ã€ŠI Should Have Just Diedã€‹


 Chapter 1

    The marriage of Seidrick Cambridge and Alyssa Avery was the greatest tragedy and issue for the Kingdom of Castor and all the nobles living in the Kingdom of Castor.

    People were attending the wedding of the two. Their eyes followed the bride and groom who entered the room holding hands side by side.

    ¡°How long has Kendrick Cambridge been dead? A week?¡±

    ¡°The important thing is that Princess Alyssa was Kendrick Cambridge¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡±

    ¡°Shh. But they say they never saw Princess Alyssa or Kendrick face-to-face.¡±

    ¡°But, is Lord Seidrick insane right now? He¡¯s making a rtionship with the Avery royal family who drove his brother to death. Forced to be with the woman who almost became his sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Shh.¡±

    Seidrick and Alyssa passed by thedies who closed their mouths tightly. But Alyssa had already heard all the stories they were talking about.

    Alyssa grabbed Seidric¡¯s hand. She didn¡¯t know if this wouldfort him.

    Seidric¡¯s red, swollen eyes looked prominent. Alyssa¡¯s heart thumps and sinks. It¡¯s not Alyssa¡¯s fault. It wasn¡¯t her fault that Kendrick Cambridge died¡­

    ¡®He thinks it¡¯s my fault.¡¯

    Alyssa bit her lips.

    Seidric never looked at Alyssa throughout the wedding. Because of this, Alyssa saw Seidric only at a side profile, or thanks to the thick veil she was wearing, only the back of his head. And the stiffness of his mouth.

    Alyssa nced at Seidric¡¯s sturdy shoulder. As the ceremony was held, she could not even see his face properly except around his red eyes.

    Still, it¡¯s a wedding and she was excited. Alyssa smiled bitterly.

    ***

    Kendrick, who fought in the war at the order of the Avery Royal Family, returned with a great victory. People praised Kendrick as a hero, and he became the main figure of the ¡¯30 Years Alp War¡¯. The king was contemting what kind of reward he should give Kendrick.

    Kendrick¡¯s Cambridge family had more fortune than the royal family and had vast territories. Standing under Cambridge¡¯s jurisdiction, farming earned enormous profits every year, and the fertilends were never running out of grain.

    Cambridge¡¯s wealth never dried up and it resulted in power. The nobles on Cambridge Street, with old fame and wealth, bowed their heads to them. That¡¯s why Cambridge has been the chairman of the council for many years. It would not be wrong if the Cambridges will soon move the kingdom.

    Cambridge also did not miss out on public support. They did not turn a blind eye to the suffering of the people and were respected as honorable lords. That¡¯s why the king, who was losing public support, had been jealous of Cambridge.

    So the king concluded that it was necessary to stop the Cambridge n before they be even more famous.

    So, Avery¡¯s royal family ordered the marriage of Duke Kendrick and Princess Alyssa.

    With tinum hair that resembles her mother and her mysterious violet-like eyes, Alyssa was a thorn in the royal court. It was because her mother was from a Gypsy whom the people were embarrassed to speak of. People regarded Alyssa as a royal disgrace.

    However, she was also a suitable person to be a royal sacrifice. Alyssa became the one to present Kendrick with the daunting bridle of being the princess¡¯s husband.

    However, at the order of the king, Kendrick, who had been on his way to the court three months before the wedding, returned as a corpse.

    Kendrick and his knights warned that there was no need to chase the fleeing enemy and that it would leave a stain on the victorious war. However, the king did not listen to them. Those who didn¡¯t get the King¡¯s order to return, then eventually returned dead.

    People vaguely noticed that the king was afraid of Cambridge¡¯s fame and power, but he did not make the mistake of speaking it out of his mouth.

    Anyway, Alyssa became a widow a week before her wedding.

    Because Kendrick was a war hero, he was buried in the royal cemetery by the king¡¯s order.

    But those who could be buried at the Royal Cemetery were only those with royal status. So the King took Kendrick¡¯s remains and used it as a shackle to Seidric, Kendrick¡¯s brother, the new subject.

    There were no nobles who did not know about the king¡¯s shameful behavior. Of Avery¡¯s royal order, people gossiped behind the scenes and pointed to the king as a ¡®hero killer¡¯. Besides, it was said that it was a ¡®thief¡¯ who stole the hero¡¯s remains.

    Avery¡¯s honor fell to the ground.

    ¡®It will be fine.¡¯

 Chapter 2

    Nobody wants Seidric to make Alyssa look good. Alyssa didn¡¯t think she would live to see it too. She¡¯s just counting the moments as things get dull. She just does it.

    Alyssa¡¯s will has never been epted. Even if she disobeyed, the king and queen would not budge. Rather, it will cause more pain for her for disobeying.

    ¡®Because you were born of low blood, you have to be taught properly.¡¯

    Ady¡¯s handbook, which had to be copied over to the back of her hand, whip marks that never dried, taught Alyssa about the virtue of silence and obedience. Alyssa, a princess who has lived a life other than a princess. She had to protect herself in silence and to avoid being beaten she had to learn to be obedient.

    It was the same this time.

    Today, less than a week after Kendrick¡¯s death, the leaves turned red, stirring people¡¯s hearts. Alyssa became an autumn bride¡­

    Alyssa smiled bitterly with a crushed bouquet in her hand.

    Alyssa was left alone in the newlyweds¡¯ bedroom. All she had left was this little bouquet.

    Cool autumn with a cool breeze settled in the Cambridge mansion. Autumn has also arrived at thergest mansion on the outskirts of the inds, chosen by the king himself for Kendrick and Alyssa.

    Wide enough to be called a small forest

    The Silver Garden also started wearing scarlet-colored clothes. Squirrels with acorns crossed the tree trunk.

    It was a sweeter and better autumn than ever.

    The cosmos colony is reflected in the early morning sun. She could see it from this distance.

    It was a beautiful scenery.

    It¡¯s such a waste to be depressed here.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Alyssa. You can live well.¡±

    Alyssa mumbled in a faint voice.

    Until the morning sun rose and the morning light came, Seidric didn¡¯te.

    It was the next morning that she heard the news of Seidric.

    ***

    Seidric was gone.

    (Ripping my hair off aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa)

    As soon as he exchanged wedding rings with the bride, he drove off recklessly on a horseback, shrugging his chains.

    In the Kingdom of Castor, no one was unaware that Seidric Cambridge was married today to Avery¡¯s princess.

    But is it because ofpassion? Or is it because he became the husband of the princess? No-one stopped Seidric.

    ¡°It¡¯s Seidric Cambridge. Open the door.¡±

    It was the same with thest gate.

    The iron gate to the royal cemetery that never budges under the name of the King was opened.

    Seidric stepped into the cemetery after he had left his horse to the cemetery keeper. Fallen leaves blown by the soft autumn wind were wandering in the air with a rustling sound.

    It couldn¡¯t be a less lonely sight than his own.

    Seidric¡¯s gaze wandered in search of the cleanest, least traceable tombstone. A new lc bouquet was in front of him.

    The king said that he would honor the hero and gave him a funeral at the royal cemetery. However, his brother Kendrick¡¯s grave was more deste than anywhere else.

    The marble covering the ground didn¡¯t have a single inscription or national crest, and the tombstone just had Kendrick¡¯s name on it. As lonely as an abandoned grave.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t the sky scary, Avery is¡­!¡¯

    The king, who took Kendrick¡¯s life and took his remains hostage, urged Seidric to marry the princess.

    What options were there? The body of his brother, who died on the battlefield under the direct order of the royal family, and Seidric could not even see his brother¡¯sst face.

    The kingughed meanly and whispered.

    ¡®The choice is yours, Sir Seidric. It¡¯s a problem that will all be solved if you inherit the Dukedom and marry Alyssa. Is there any reason to go round and round? This is not bad for you either,¡¯

    The invisible chain that tied his neck was vivid.

    The king added, watching Seidric like a snake.

    ¡®I am also deeply mourning the death of Kendrick. That¡¯s why I¡¯m trying to give you this rare opportunity.¡¯

    Condolences and opportunities. Is this the correct word used in this case? Seidricughed. His fingers, digging into the ground, were stiff.

    ¡°Fuck Avery.¡±

    If he had the ability, he wanted to kill the king who presented this terrible tragedy. He wanted to see the king crawling on the floor and pay for his mistakes in front of his brother¡¯s tombstone. His heart seems to be twisting when he thinks of his brother who died unfairly and alone.

 Chapter 3

    ¡®Seidrick!¡¯

    ¡®Brother? What brings you here so early?¡¯

    It was Kendrick who called theid-back Seidrick who was reading books while walking along the road-side trees. Kendrick got off the horse and wrapped his younger brother¡¯s shoulders.

    This was a very hot summer as a 15 years old.

    It was a memory of the day.

    Kendrick hugged the little boy and smiled brightly.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Something good happened?¡±

    ¡°Good? Stop pretending! I heard you took the top spot at the Academy? My colleagues are going crazy right now. They say that Kendrick, an ignorant who only knows how to swing a sword, has the smartest brother in the world!¡±

    Seidrickughed. Kendrick, an ignorant? It was to honor Cambridge, not because he was ignorant. Without anyone knowing it, Kendrick always lowered himself and praised Seidrick highly.

    ¡°It¡¯s reassuring to have you, Seidrick! Tell me what you want. This brother of yours will do everything for you!¡±

    Kendrick¡¯s bright smile made Seidrick burst intoughter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t show off!¡±

    He was a friendly and warm person.

    Kendrick was a heavenly brother to Seidrick. He seemed to be a strong support at any time, and he was the sky of Cambridge.

    But his sky copsed. Avery, who took Cambridge¡¯s sky, will surely pay the price. In any form.

    Seidrick made a firmmitment. The dirt digging through his nails awakened his mind.

    ¡°Brother, I will definitely pick you up.¡±

    Kendrick should not be here.

    He remembered his pledge to take him to the ce where his Cambridge ancestors were buried.

    ¡°I will never leave you alone here.¡±

    Kendrick¡¯s end was sorrowful and sad that Seidrick couldn¡¯t leave all night. The cold air of dawn could not stop him. He guarded his brother¡¯s side like a stone and told stories he had not been able to tell.

    Unfortunately, at that moment. He couldn¡¯t think of anything about Princess Alyssa. Because Seidrick was struggling just getting through his tragedy.

    ***

    Sasha, the maid-in-waiting who came out of the royal city with Alyssa, was the only one on Alyssa¡¯s side. A vicious gaze could be felt everywhere in the Cambridge mansion. Shortly after staying, Alyssa noticed that the ce was hostile to her.

    Early in the morning, Sasha was the only one who came to attend Alyssa, who woke up alone.

    ¡°Did you sleep well?¡±

    Sasha has spoken affectionately, knowing that Alyssa couldn¡¯t even sleep a wink while sitting and waiting for Seidrick. She just doesn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Well¡­ yes.¡±

    Alyssa gave an obvious lie. With red-blooded eyes, calmly.

    Sasha looked up with a sad face and removed the makeup from her pale face. Sasha stipped her on behalf of the groom.

    She doesn¡¯t know why the rustling sound is so heartbreaking.

    ¡°Mdy¡­¡±

    ¡°Did you eat?¡±

    The morning of the attending people is rather on the earlier side. Sasha nodded with a sad sigh.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Do the people treat you well?¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    Sasha is not unaware of the cold gazes on her, but to reassure her master, she put a lie in her mouth. She didn¡¯t want to upset Alyssa, who already had her head lowered with her small shoulders.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    When Alyssa was moderately convinced and let herself be fooled by Sasha¡¯s words, the bedroom door opened. Thedies who poured in were those who worked for a long time in the Cambridge mansion. Therefore, they must know about etiquette.

    Nevertheless, the maids who came in without being polite to Alyssa began to clean up their bedrooms.

    ¡°What are you doing now? You have to be polite to Mdy!¡±

    Sasha rebelled.

    ¡°Excuse me?¡±

    A maid snorted. The maid who was removing the nkets from the bed Alyssa was sitting in, sighed with her hands down.

    ¡°The courtesy should have been done by Her Majesty the Princess first. You haven¡¯t done any courtesy for the deceased.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not Mdy¡¯s fault¡­!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Sasha.¡±

    Alyssa stopped Sasha from speaking.

    ¡°Continue with your work. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Her Majesty seems to be at ease in mind and body. Our duke was in front of his dead brother¡¯s grave the whole night.¡±

    Alyssa¡¯s pupils dte.

    After yesterday¡¯s wedding was over, he hastily disappeared. After bing the princess¡¯s husband, she couldn¡¯t figure out what¡¯s inside of Seidrick¡¯s heart , who was able to stand in front of his brother¡¯s grave.

 Chapter 4

    Alyssa sighed.

    ¡°Is he still there?¡±

    The maid shed a contemptuous gaze at Alyssa.

    ¡°I guess you¡¯re curious about that now. The Duke will be back soon. Oh, why isn¡¯t this working.¡±

    The maid murmured annoyingly, rolled up the bedspread and disappeared through the open door. Alyssaughed awkwardly.

    She can¡¯t believe it. It¡¯s the first time she will see her husband¡¯s face.

    Alyssa was never allowed to enter the social world because she was an illegitimate child. She was born under the empress¡¯s insistence that only with thorough and intensive etiquette education she will be able to hide the blood of the gypsy, and she has lived under strict control until now.

    Alyssa¡¯s transparent gaze examined the faces of the maids.

    Like the castle, there seemed to be no one on Alyssa¡¯s side here.

    Sasha red at the maids and hugged her shoulders.

    ¡°Mdy didn¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know where the duke went, so how will you know.¡±

    Alyssa bit her lips.

    Is it right for them to go together? Is it a ce to go with Avery¡¯s blood running on her veins? Is she worthy to pay her respects to Kendrick, who died at a young age?

    Alyssa raised herself awkwardly, with Sasha¡¯s help.

    Cold gazes caught behind them as they walked to the bathroom.

    Alyssa and Sasha were also strangers here.

    Alyssa was not even given time to eatfortably.

    In the dining room where the dark clouds fell, nothing was heard except for the rattling of dishes.

    Alyssa continued to eat. With a gaze full of malice and hostility, she could hardly chew and swallow food.

    The gaze of Ophelia, Cambridge¡¯s only young girl staring at Alyssa, seemed to sting her face.

    ¡°Can I get the meal? Brother Seidrick is now¡­¡±

    ¡°Ophelia!¡±

    ¡°Why, mother? Did I say something I shouldn¡¯t have? Why do we¡­.¡±

    ¡°Ophelia, stop.¡±

    Ophelia¡¯s face turned red. She rolled her feet with a face that seemed to burst into tears at any moment. Then, Mrs. Juliana looked at her daughter with a stern gaze. Mrs. Juliana looked back at Alyssa with a smile on her face.

    However, unlike a smile of light kindness, there was no smile in her eyes. Alyssa noticed that Mrs. Juliana¡¯s smile was really nothing but a fake.

    ¡°Can I call you Alyssa now? We¡¯re a family member.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mother.¡±

    ¡°Ha, she said mother.¡±

    Ophelia mutters and ps the spoon on the table! She put it down loudly, then got up and left the dining room. As if she didn¡¯t want to be in the same space with Alyssa anymore.

    Mrs. Juliana couldn¡¯t stop Ophelia and gave her an awkward smile.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be okay. Ophelia especially followed Kendrick a lot. She said she was going to marry her brother¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°I know it¡¯s not Alyssa¡¯s fault.¡±

    Contrary to the words spoken, Mrs. Juliana was smiling like a lifeless paper doll without a slight warmth.

    ¡°Thank you, mother. I¡¯m fine. Really.¡±

    The only thing Alyssa could say right now was this. It¡¯s not Alyssa¡¯s fault, but it¡¯s certainly the fault of Avery¡¯s royal family who lived with her as a family.

    Avery¡¯s royal family wouldn¡¯t be destroyed by this mistake, but the Cambridge family was upset to its roots.

    Kendrick ended the 30-year Alp War with a victory and raised Cambridge¡¯s reputation high above the sky. The king, who was jealous of Kendrick, was rather delighted when he died.

    Alyssa couldn¡¯t ignore their anger right now because she saw the kingughing in front of her eyes.

    ¡®I guess I am a sinner too.¡¯

    This marriage, which she thought was a new beginning, may be more hell than a thorny road.

    Hell is like a prison where you have to live as a sinner for life.

    ***

    Seidrick returned as a coldly frozen body in the morning near noon. He didn¡¯t catch a cold because of his physical strength and immunity, but just in case, Leons rmended him a hot bath.

    Leons was a butler who had worked in Cambridge even before Seidrick was born, so he was used to him.

    Seidrick exhaled a long breath, leaning against the hand of the butler who gently massaged his neck. The cold air that had umted on his body seems to be flying away.

 Chapter 5

    Leons opened his mouth, after confirming to some extent that Seidrick¡¯s body temperature had returned to normal.

    ¡°Did you go to see Kendrick?¡±

    ¡°Yes. He would be trembling with loneliness alone. It looked so cold that I couldn¡¯t note.¡±

    ¡°Kendrick has been lonely since the past.¡±

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    ¡°Kendrick has always loved spending time with his brothers.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the right to say I¡¯m his younger brother. I sent such a person alone.¡±

    Seidrick muttered to himself. The back of his kind and reliable brother was ringing in front of his eyes. His affectionate voice when Ophelia persuaded him not to go, was also clear.

    <i>¡®I¡¯ll be back soon, Ophelia, I¡¯m going to get married after all.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Everyone says this is their way to death! There is a lot of talk about the Avery royal family trying to kill the Duke of Cambridge! Please, brother!¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®It¡¯s not like that. Ophelia, don¡¯t trust other people, trust me. Seidrick, Ophelia and mother¡­¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Okay, soe back on time.¡¯</i>

    Even with the blunt words, he returned it with a bright smile. He was a generous and good person. His loyalty to the Avery royal family and the kingdom was also high. What price did Avery give to him?

    Even though he returned dead, even that death was being exploited. It was then that he remembered a bride whom he had never made proper eye contact at the wedding.

    ¡°¡­¡­What about Princess Alyssa?¡±

    It was the title that he chose as the next best option because he couldn¡¯t speak the words ¡°wife¡±.

    Anger rose in Leons¡¯ eyes, who had paused for a moment. Avery¡¯s royal family, the king that forced his master to marry after the death of the former Duke, and the princess then came to Cambridge excitedly. When he thought of them, he was on the verge of getting sick.

    Leons replied briefly.

    ¡°She is in the room.¡±

    Seidrick is keenly aware of the anger and hatred Leons have toward the princess. Is that all? It was obvious that no one living in this mansion would wee the princess.

    Nevertheless, he turned away from it. Seidrick himself could not wee Alyssa. A woman who almost became his sister-inw, and then became his wife. A woman born of royal blood. So Seidrick decided to put Alyssa on the edge of his mind.

    But it¡¯s hard to get his mind together now, soter.

    Seidrick nodded briefly.

    ¡°Leons will do well.¡±

    With the answer, he erased anything about Princess Alyssa, all of the tense faces that were shivering thinly through the bright tinum hair.

    Leons changed the subject.

    ¡°When can Madam Juliana and Ophelia visit the cemetery?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡­.¡±

    Seidrick slowly raised his body. Water droplets flowing down his hard body shattered like jewels on the water.

    Seidrick, who had been sitting still for a while, said quietly.

    ¡°Is it up to me?¡±

    Unlike Seidrick, who married Princess Alyssa and became a royal family, Mrs. Julianna and Ophelia were just nobles. They are not allowed to enter the royal cemetery without permission from the royal family.

    ¡®There is no way that the king will give permission.¡¯

    It will depend on what Seidrick owes the royal family. Or, move Kendrick as he pledged.

    However, to bring Kendrick to Cambridge, there must be a good reason. Eventually, he would have it set from the Avery royal family¡­.

    ¡®You son of a¡­ ¡®

    He was getting sick of this situation as if the front and back were tightly blocked. Seidrick sighed again.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°I do not know either.¡±

    Leons shut his mouth at Seidrick¡¯s words. His shoulders seemingly heavy and his tired expression hurt the old butler¡¯s heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m going down to the south soon. I need to finish the iron ore business that my brother was trying to do.¡±

    Money is essential when the royal family has something to ask for,

    The royal family was full of vanity. They valued what others saw, and every day expensive ingredients and alcohol went into the castle. Even the table was made magnificent and full of pretentiousness on the delegationing day.

    The same was true of the Empress¡¯s jewelry box, which changes every day. As a result, money was the best way to deal with the royal family.

 Chapter 6

    ¡°Iron ore business?¡±

    ¡°It must be sessful. Tell Pauline to bring all the data rted to the iron ore business.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    Seidrick arranged what he had to do in his head. His inside isplicated. His eyes, sunken in darkness, looked into the garden.

    On days when he had a lot of worries, he used to walk around the forest and nt the garden. He liked doing physicalbor without thinking as it clears his mind.

    ¡®It will be difficult in the future.¡¯

    He has to work tirelessly so that he can barely get close to his goal.

    Still, Alyssa wasn¡¯t in Seidrick¡¯s trouble. He was overwhelmed by thinking about his brother and thinking about the royal family.

    The royal family has to pay a reasonable price. The price of destroying and crushing the skies of Cambridge.

    Seidrick¡¯s eyes shone blue with anger.

    ***

    Alyssa didn¡¯t see Seidrick, not for a day, not for a month. He didn¡¯t step into the mansion for her to see as he was so busy.

    Alyssa was a ghost in Cambridge mansion.

    There was nothing she could do. The maids and employees seemed to listen to Alyssa¡¯s words with respect, but in conclusion, nothing went ording to Alyssa¡¯s will. However, she couldn¡¯t say anything to the people in the mansion who were ovee with grief of the loss of Kendrick and the rage toward the royal family. Thanks to Sasha, Alyssa was able to live.

    Mrs. Juliana didn¡¯te out from the room, and Ophelia stared at Alyssa and made all sorts of wickednguage when she encountered Alyssa.

    ¡®Do you feel good? Her Majestyes in, and my brother leaves the house. Oh, is it your purpose to kick my brothers out and kill them one by one like this?¡¯

    Eventually, Alyssa didn¡¯t go out of the room either.

    ¡°Mdy¡­¡±

    Sasha burst into tears.

    Sasha was a wind of tears every day. Rather, it was Alyssa who was used to pretending to be okay.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it keeps happening.¡±

    ¡°How are you okay? I¡¯m so upset too! What did our poordy do wrong?¡±

    Alyssa smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Maybe it was wrong to be born into the Avery family.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that!¡±

    Sasha, skillfully braided Alyssa¡¯s hair to fix it.

    She was about to take a walk in the garden for the first time when Sasha said that it would be better to take a walk than to stay inside.

    Alyssa loved autumn most. Autumn, a beautiful season. Red and yellow, and the sky is blue.

    As she walked through the autumn, Alyssa, who was empty, seemed to be full.

    ¡°But you¡¯ll feel better after taking a walk. If you don¡¯t want to get attached to a person, just get attached to the garden. Cambridge¡¯s gardens are one of the most beautiful in the kingdom.¡±

    ¡°Is that right? Then can I see the cosmos colony?¡±

    Asked Alyssa with a shy expression as if she were a flower. Sasha nodded.

    ¡°Yes. The sunlight is burning today, so please wear a hat. This dress would be good.¡±

    Sasha gave Alyssa, who smiled after a long time, a parasol that matches her clothes. After hesitating for a while, Sasha guarded Alyssa¡¯s back as she left the room.

    The attention of the people of the Cambridge mansion turned to Alyssa, but no one was interested in what she was doing. It was ratherfortable with that.

    The employees seemed busy about what was going on, but Alyssa and Sasha were alienated and couldn¡¯t hear any news.

    Alyssa walked quickly, avoiding the criticism and nces that would fall on her.

    Brilliant sunlight poured over her head. Everything in autumn, the sunshine, the wind and the smell.

    After a long time, Alyssa took a deep breath of the outside air and spread it all over her body. Beforeing down, she checked the direction of the garden. It seemed quite a long way to go, but that¡¯s about it. Alyssa took a deep breath and stepped into the garden.

    As she had dreamed, she became a bride of autumn, but she was not happy at all. When she was young, she promised to be a happy bride¡­ Alyssa smiled bitterly.

    Alyssa walked through the well-organized forest. It wasn¡¯t difficult for the gardener to prune and walk. It was a well-maintained garden so that you could walk even wearing shoes.

 Chapter 7

    There was no one here. It seemed to her that she was finally freed from the gaze that med her. Alyssa walkedfortably with her face loose.

    Birds and squirrels, rabbits. She only received resentful gaze toward her, but as she looked at these pure animals, her heart was relieved. It was a moment when she thought that it was gooding to the garden as Sasha said.

    Was this the direction to the cosmos colony? Alyssa tilted her head and turned.

    Patter-

    Then, the pruned branches fell in front of Alyssa. She raised her head in amazement. She thought there was no one¡­?

    ¡°Hmm, hmm.¡±

    She felt like someone was there, so she coughed out. However, there was no reaction, and Alyssa shook her head with a trembling heart. She saw a man with his head in the tree, riding adder.

    He wore crude ck boots, ck trousers and afortable id shirt. The gardener?

    A man who had no idea how to roll up his sleeve and stick his head out of the tree and came down after a long time. He was a man with a sea blown blonde hair and clear eyes that resembled the autumn sky. The man, with a sharp nose and a sharp jawline, had a beautiful appearance for a gardener.

    The man seemed to be moving as he folded thedder.

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    It was Alyssa who called him up. The man who was called by her turned his head.

    ¡°You work here?¡±

    The man nodded briefly. Given that his movement is natural, he must have been more familiar with this garden than Alyssa.

    ¡°Ah¡­ Then, do you know where the cosmos colony is? This is my first time.¡±

    Alyssa and the man¡¯s eyes met. The man¡¯s deep blue eyes painted a light wave. Before long, his red lips slowly opened.

    ¡°The cosmos?¡±

    It was a voice with a deep resonance. Alyssa nodded.

    ¡°Yes, I want to see the cosmos.¡±

    ¡°That way.¡±

    The man answered briefly and pointed in the direction with his hand. Alyssa nced at the man¡¯s hand and smiled lightly.

    ¡°Thank you. Is there still a cosmos in bloom? I thought I saw it a month ago.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure it will be blooming.¡±

    ¡°Wow. Then I can see it. Thank you.¡±

    Alyssa slowly passed by the man. In a moment, the eyes of her and the man struck. However, it was only that moment. Because they were going different paths in the first ce.

    Alyssa walked through the woods, feeling better as Sasha said.

    ¡®What kind of man is he to have decorated the garden so nicely?¡¯

    Seidrick, passing by Alyssa, brushed his hair. He looked back for a moment and then stepped forward again.

    ¡°Princess Alyssa¡­?¡±

    It was definitely her. tinum hair and purple eyes. Pale and white skin. It was the same as the talkative Ophelia had been talking about.

    Seidrick frowned.

    ¡°Why the hell are you here?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a ce for a noble royal daughter. Ophelia did not even give a nce to this forest. Mrs. Julianna was also more interested in tea sets than the forest, so this forest was the responsibility of Seidrick. He can¡¯t believe a royal girl stepped into this ce¡­ He felt repulsed.

    Seidrick was cooling his overheated head alone with gardening.

    Since childhood, he has frequented this garden by himself. Now he was used to pruning and looking over the birds¡¯ nests. Dangerous poisonous nts were removed beforehand, and edible fruits were picked and set aside in bags.

    After doing so many things, all the troubles of the world were forgotten. Then he met the princess. A young girl who innocently asks for the cosmos colony

    She had a very lonely look for him to ignore the question. Well, what¡¯s wrong to give away a part of thisrge forest.

    Seidrick sighed.

    Seidrick won¡¯t be here for a while anyway. There is no more Kendrick that was supposed toe back from the battlefield and was going to take over the business that his mother had been taking care of for a while. Seidrick should take the ce.

    For the past month, he¡¯s been extremely busy working on what Kendrick left behind.

 Chapter 8

    It was a ce he never thought would be his, so he was busy just adjusting and learning to work it. Instead of returning to the mansion, he was staying in a hotel.

    Not only that, but Seidrick was scheduled to leave to win the right to southern iron ore mining business on behalf of Kendrick.

    He has been getting ready to go down to the southern part of the countrytely.

    Now he had to soothe investors who wanted to pull out, to get funding and hire reliable workers.

    Pauline was Kendrick¡¯s secretary and now Seidrick¡¯s secretary. She was instrumental in helping Seidrick in general.

    Everything, from signing contracts, making a list of things he needs, and so on. He was in charge of most of the work alone, so he had to find an aide to help him.

    Seidrick had tons of work to do, and Pauline was only a part of it. Apart from that, he has to take care of Ophelia¡¯s birthday and take care of her mother¡¯s health. And¡­

    ¡®Ah.¡¯

    Only now, a person came to mind who he had forgotten intentionally or unconsciously.

    ¡®I have never thought of the princess.¡¯

    He felt a slight guilt. But, he¡¯s married¡­

    In the end, Princess Alyssa was also ced on Seidrick¡¯s shoulder. Like it or hate it, but now she is a person to take care of. The princess is a precious daughter of the Avery family.

    If the princess talks to the royal family about the unfair treatment she received at Cambridge¡­

    ¡®Hahaha. Nothing¡¯s working.¡¯

    Seidrick took off his gloves, crumpled them into his back pocket and swept his face down. Before leaving, he must instruct Leons to take care of the princess.

    Does the princess know that he is leaving for the south?

    ¡®Should I talk about it?¡¯

    No, he doesn¡¯t have to. It was something to be told by someone from the mansion anyway. Seidrick didn¡¯t want to face her yet. When he faced Alyssa, he had no confidence not to hate her. There was no confidence that he would not spit out anger at her on behalf of the royal family. Because Kendrick was still like a lingering trail for Seidrick.

    It was time for him to move back the steps he had paused.

    ¡°Excuse me!¡±

    Seidrick stopped again at the voice calling for him. Alyssa grabs the hem of his shirt while breathing hard. Seidrick pulled out his shirt, frowning on his forehead.

    ¡°Why do you do that?¡±

    ¡°Oh, well.¡±

    Alyssa rolled her eyes and opened her lips.

    ¡°I read it in a book before, but I heard that animals such as foxes and wolves also live in suchrge forests. Maybe¡­¡±

    ¡°That kind of animal doesn¡¯t live here. You can rest assured.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fortunate. It¡¯s the first time I came out alone.¡±

    Alyssa said.

    This was the first time someone had been so hospitable to her in this mansion. So she was hesitating, thinking about what to say because she didn¡¯t want to let him go.

    Seidrick, who was looking at Alyssa¡¯s small face, frowned.

    ¡®Ah.¡¯

    Kendrick¡¯s figure oveid Alyssa.

    It was as expected. Seidrick was still just a foolish human. Alyssa and the royal family. An inseparable bridle tied Kendrick to her. Her brother felt like a ghost circling around Alyssa. For Seidrick, the princess was the original sin of the royal family.

    That¡¯s why.

    Seidrick turned to a cold, stiff face.

    He didn¡¯t want to talk with Alyssa anymore. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t seem to have noticed Seidrick¡¯s identity. So she won¡¯t be able to go to the royal family and say useless words.

    Seidrick moved his steps as fast as he can as if he¡¯s being chased.

    ¡®Ah¡­¡¯

    As she stared in vain at Seidrick, who was moving away with big strides, Alyssa took out her hand.

    She was so excited. A person she likes in this mansion.

    Alyssa tapped the floor with the nose of her shoe.

    Her heart, which had swollen like a balloon, seemed to sink and go out. Alyssa couldn¡¯t take her gaze from the man¡¯s back as he was moving away for a long time.

    But soon she turned to her drooping shoulders. It¡¯s okay though. If you walk a little further, there will be a cosmos colony, and Sasha is waiting for her when she goes back. Wasn¡¯t there only them two in the first ce? Sasha also stayed with her, so she could survive.

 Chapter 9

    Alyssa took a deep breath and then moved on.

    ¡°Wow¡­¡±

    Then, the cosmos colony she encountered was much more beautiful than she thought. The sunlight poured into the excited Alyssa¡¯s dted pupils.

    Even the pretty stalks of cosmos and the bright flowers that bloom at the end seemed to be dancing in the sky.

    It made Alyssa¡¯s heart flutter once again.

    ¡°Beautiful¡­¡±

    The flowers seemed to wave at Alyssa. ¡®Hello, hello, nice to meet you.¡¯

    For the first time, she found something that wees her in this mansion. No, she doesn¡¯t know what the flowers are whispering to Alyssa. But because they were silent, Alyssa was relieved.

    Alyssa stretched out her hand, biting her lips tightly. The soft petals were touched. It was rewarding toe this far. If she can see thisndscape forever, maybe life here is not so hell-like. Wherever she goes, she¡¯ll be better than the royal family.

    Alyssa stayed there for a while.

    ***

    Seidrick stopped by the gardener¡¯s house, put down his equipment, and returned to the mansion with a basket full of fruit. Ophelia, who was waiting for him, leaned her chin against the railing and ran down.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    ¡°Ophelia?¡±

    Seidrick took Ophelia in one arm and hugged her, but soon she fell off with a frown.

    ¡°Oh, smelly. Have you beenndscaping again?¡±

    ¡°Shh. Leons, here.¡±

    Seidrick pushed Ophelia out and handed the basket to Leons. Ophelia pouted her lips and wandered around him.

    ¡°There are a lot of fruits. You¡¯ve been in the garden all day.¡±

    ¡°Even if Cambridge fell, I will still be able to eat and live as a gardener.¡±

    Seidrickughed a little and took off his dirty boots and pushed it to the side. Only after changing to the shoes brought by the attendants, did he straighten his back.

    ¡°Take care of my mother and¡­¡±

    Seidrick blinked.

    ¡°Take care of Princess Alyssa too.¡±

    Ophelia, who was struck by Seidrick¡¯s words, raised her head.

    ¡°What, brother!? Why give me that girl? Don¡¯t give me anything, Leons, I¡¯m gonna get mad!¡±

    ¡°Ophelia.¡±

    Seidrick sternly told Ophelia.

    ¡°Why? Princess Alyssa has Avery¡¯s blood. Why should I be nice to her? They¡¯re the ones who killed our eldest brother!¡±

    ¡°Shh, Ophelia. Protect the princess¡¯ image.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Come on.¡±

    Seidrick sighed and gestured to Leons. After lowering his head, he picked up the basket and saw Leons moving away. He grabbed his sister¡¯s wrist and stepped forward. Ophelia had to be warned before anything big happens.

    If the noble princess cannot ovee the persecution she received from Ophelia and go to the royal family, this is trouble.

    ¡°Oh, brother. It smells from you!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    Seidrick, who returned to the bedroom with his grim sister, let her go.

    ¡°Why do you do that.¡±

    Ophelia sticks out her lips

    He flopped down on the chair.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do that to Princess Alyssa.¡±

    Seidrick groaned, loosening the button on his shirt.

    ¡°Why? Do you like Princess Alyssa? No way, brother you¡­¡±

    ¡°Shh. Going so far again. That¡¯s your problem. Why don¡¯t you listen till the end of the story.¡±

    Ophelia frowned at Seidrick. Unlike Kendrick, who has always said that everything she does is pretty. She knew that all of his words were correct, but it was annoying.

    Ophelia turned her head around.

    ¡°Listen up, Ophelia.¡±

    Seidrick clicked his tongue and said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see Kendrick again?¡±

    ¡°What¡­?¡±

    Ophelia turned her head with trembling eyes. She was sensitive and picky, but she wasn¡¯t a bad kid by nature. It¡¯s actually simpler than thought. That¡¯s why Seidrick¡¯s chosen shock therapy seemed to work.

    ¡°Wh, why can¡¯t I see Kendrick? Because my brother married the princess¡­ Can¡¯t I see him if I go with my brother?¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s that easy? We hated the royal family. The royal family always had the power to block us from entering. But what if you behave like that to Princess Alyssa?¡±

    Ophelia¡¯s lips trembled. As if tears were pouring out soon, water droplets formed in the big eyes.

    ¡°Well, no way¡­ Are you saying Alyssa won¡¯t let us go? You can¡¯t even see your dead brother, Kendrick? How much more will the royal family be cruel to us¡­!!! Ugh¡­.¡±

    ¡°Ophelia, don¡¯t cry.¡±

 Chapter 10

    Seidrick touched her forehead with his palm. Seeing Ophelia¡¯s white face, it was heartbreaking. Since she followed Kendrick exceptionally, her heartache would have been greater.

    He hesitated for a while, then patted Ophelia¡¯s shoulder as she bit her lips and tears were dripping.

    ¡°Be good to Princess Alyssa, so she can go to the royal family and talk about the good things about Cambridge.¡±

    ¡°Hah, but huh. I hate Alyssa.¡±

    Ophelia whispered in a tight voice.

    ¡°Her family killed my brother. I¡¯m not an idiot.¡±

    Seidrick looked at Ophelia with his sunken eyes. She was just 18 years old. She is still too young to be an adult, and too grown up to be a child. Standing at the border between an adult and a child, she was unaware of what to do like a child who had lost their parents.

    Seidrick sighed.

    ¡°You can¡¯t be tied to the past and lose anything else, Ophelia. I¡¯ll be vacating the mansion for a while. Then you¡¯re the only one to ask for the princess. My mother is not in good health.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    Seidrick himself is stuck in the past and can¡¯t even face the princess.

    ¡®You speak well.¡¯

    For Seidrick, Alyssa was only a member of the Avery royal family and at the same time was a medium that reminded him of Kendrick. It was a strategy, but it¡¯s true that Kendrick and Alyssa¡¯s marriage was imminent.

    ¡°You can do it, right?¡±

    Seidrick, hiding everything, asked in a deeply subdued voice. Ophelia rubbed her tears with the back of her hand and nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Ophelia.¡±

    Seidrick took out a bitter smile. It is exceptionally difficult to get through this year. He felt like his heart was exhausted.

    Seidrick looked at the garden where Alyssa was staying from the window over Ophelia. No, will she be back by now?

    After turning from Alyssa, he wandered through the forest for a long time. It¡¯s been a while, so she¡¯s probably back. However, Seidrick, who soon erased his thoughts on Alyssa, told Ophelia.

    ¡°Now I have to start washing. Go out, Ophelia.¡±

    ¡°What about your meal?¡±

    Alyssa¡¯s face passed by. I keep thinking of her. Now, when I think of the garden, I thought I would naturally think of Alyssa.

    ¡°I have a rough patch in the garden. Enjoy your meal.¡±

    Ophelia nodded with a red-hot face.

    After his sister went out, Seidrick stayed in the bedroom alone. This was Kendrick¡¯s bedroom and is now used by Seidrick. His heart was pierced.

    Ophelia pretended to be strong, but the same was true of Seidrick, who could not escape Kendrick¡¯s death. He blinked his tight eyes.

    It was difficult to stay here. He thinks he still has to leave Kendrick¡¯s ce. The vain hope that someday Kendrick might return with a bright smile sometimes ate Seidrick inside.

    However, if Seidrick, who became the Duke, uses another bedroom would only create anxiety for others in the mansion. So he wandered further outside on the excuse of being busy.

    And Seidrick, who couldn¡¯t get over the pain that night, took advantage of the night and left the house.

    ***

    For Alyssa, every day at the mansion was hard work. She couldn¡¯t even eat mealsfortably. Day after day, only Sasha was watching Alyssa, while stomping her feet.

    The people in the mansion became strangely friendly, but not to the point where the de hidden in it could not be seen.

    Rather, Alyssa became more sensitive as they smiled in front of her but was worried about what to say behind her. An unexpected cold affection was eating her away.

    Ophelia was told that Seidrick, who had been invisible for a while, went on a business trip to the south. The husband, who she had not seen his face properly, has now gone far away.

    As before, Ophelia stopped giving Alyssa mean words. Sometimes she talked to Alyssa and gave her some news. It was a change that happened three months after she got married.

    Nevertheless, Ophelia was still clumsy at hiding all her feelings.

    As winter the new season arrived, she couldn¡¯t hide her cold eyes.

    Alyssa noticed.

    The Cambridge mansion was ¡®matching¡¯ Alyssa. As Alyssa was the princess, she was given the respect and treatment she should receive, but that was it. Standing in this warm mansion was colder than walking in the middle of a snowy garden.

 Chapter 11

    The Cosmos, who was Alyssa¡¯sfort, has long been lost. All she had left was Sasha, and loneliness.

    Every morning, lunch and dinner. When dining with Ophelia and Mrs. Juliana

    It was suffocating.

    When Mrs. Juliana saw Alyssa nibbling at the meal, she spoke.

    ¡°I guess it doesn¡¯t suit Alyssa¡¯s taste, Leons.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no. Mother, it¡¯s really good.¡±

    Alyssa smiled brightly and put a big spoonful. This was like torture. She pretends to be happy and eats.

    In fact, it was the same with Juliana and Mrs. Ophelia. Meals were always quiet and no one stayed in the dining room for a long time.

    That was Alyssa¡¯s original sin. An unfair sin. An unspeakable sin that has been regarded as her own and she had to beg for their wrongdoings.

    The scarlet letters on Alyssa were gradually increasing in volume and pressing her.

    Soon, it will be four months since Cambridge has changed. You cannot live in silence forever. Now it was time for Ophelia, Juliana, and Alyssa to return to society.

    She wondered how many people would talk. Alyssa sighed and swallowed the food.

    ¡°Cough, Cough!¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s because you are forcing yourself to eat it! I¡¯m really upset.¡±

    Sasha patted Alyssa¡¯s back as she vomited and exhaled a stretched sigh. She felt sick every day so she opened her hands and vomited and now it feels like a daily routine.

    At the same time, when she got a serious illness, Alyssa held back even if she tried to call a doctor because she was worried about what to do. She doesn¡¯t want to bother the Cambridge mansion anymore.

    ¡®How long will I¡­¡¯

    Alyssa bit her lips. Enough for blood to seep out.

    She doesn¡¯t know why the fate of the royal daughter is so bad.

    Rather, after vomiting the things, Alyssa feelsfortable inside, was washed herself in warm water, and she put on her dress finely. She wore a thick fur shawl covering her small face and put on a coat.

    No matter how bad the weather was, Alyssa did not skip a walk. When she went to the garden, Sasha could see her breathing easily in the open, so Sasha didn¡¯t stop her.

    Sasha said, putting gloves on Alyssa¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Come back early today. It looks like it¡¯s going to snow heavily.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Sasha rolled her arms out after seeing Alyssa nodding her head with twinkling eyes. She pushed away all the maids who were going to serve Alyssa, so only Sasha was in charge of her.

    She had to tidy up Alyssa¡¯s bedroom, organize the books and papers she was reading, and finally check the dressing room.

    Sasha¡¯s day was just beginning.

    ***

    How long has it been?

    Seidrick, who looked out of the window and looked at thendscape, was impressed.

    It seemed that it had been about three months since he returned to the Cambridge mansion. When he went down to the south, he learned of the cheap cigars from the workers and was now strung between Siedrick¡¯s fingers.

    ¡°You have no manner in the carriage.¡±

    Pauline murmurs sullenly and opens the window of the carriage towards the cold breeze outside. Soon they will arrive at the Cambridge mansion.

    ¡°Hahaha. Sorry, sorry.¡±

    Seidrick, who regained his former self andughed, pushed the cigar to the floor and threw it into a small trash can.

    Seidrick seemed a little bit more grown-up then. Not saying anything about the 24-year-old man. If he were like a boy before, now he felt like an adult who¡¯s really in charge of the family.

    The sudden death of Kendrick seemed to have made Seidrick grow.

    In the south, Seidrick encouraged the workers and mingled without hesitation between them. He inspected the mine himself and worked day and night.

    Thanks to this, the drilling of iron ore was stabilizing without difficulty. The task this time in the capital was to find apany to supply refined iron. Perhaps because the capital¡¯smercial district was the most developed, there were manypanies.

    Thanks to this, Seidrick set foot in the capital after a long time.

    But it wasn¡¯t like he could stay long. A weekter, he had to go back to the south and find a steel mill that had a furnace that could smelt good quality iron ore. He has a lot of work to do, so he didn¡¯t know when he could sleep with his legs extended properly.

 Chapter 12

    Pauline sighed and handed the organized files to Seidrick.

    ¡°These are the documents you need to look at. These are the ones set by the royal family aspensation for Kendrick¡¯s death.¡±

    ¡°Compensations?¡±

    Seidrick sighed briefly and epted the papers. It was pretty heavy.

    ¡°Most of the problems are in front of Princess Alyssa.¡±

    Pauline¡¯s face was dark. When the royal family sent documents such as notification in the name ofpensation, she couldn¡¯t stand butugh.

    The royal family is said to console Kendrick on the surface, but by cleverly using Alyssa¡¯s position, Cambridge prevented him from receiving even a decentpensation. If Princess Alyssa and Seidrick divorce, Alyssa can easily bring back the property to the royal family.

    Seidrick looked over the documents with a dull face.

    It¡¯s been a long time since he heard the name Alyssa. In the South, even deliberately, he tried countlessly to avoid thinking of the woman. Looking at this file folder, he felt like his head hurts even more. He doesn¡¯t know what the Cambridge family did wrong with the Avery royal family.

    Seidrick threw it onto the chair.

    A carriage had just passed through Cambridge¡¯s iron gates and was passing through a deste boulevard. Seidrick blinked his eyes.

    ¡°Stop the carriage.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll walk. I can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡±

    Pauline opened the small window leading to the horseman and stopped the carriage without a word.

    Seidrick, who took off his hat and put it on the chair, waved his hand lightly as if to let her go first.

    ¡°Come in as soon as possible. Thedy will be waiting.¡±

    ¡°Okay okay.¡±

    Pauline sighed as he saw Seidrick disappear into the garden.

    Pauline looked sadly at the back of Seidrick as he moved away. She picked up the file that Seidrick was looking at. The sentence written on thest line stood out and caught her eye.

    -This time, the list of allpensations is handled under the name of Princess Alyssa, who must have been the most heartbroken after losing her husband before marriage. If Princess Alyssa leaves Cambridge, all of the higher-level properties will be returned, and the owner cannot be changed.

    Oh, they have no conscience. Princess Alyssa the most heartbroken? Does she really know about Kendrick¡¯s unfair death? The two have never even met before¡­!

    Moreover, the most important thing was that the list of rewards also contained the estates Kendrick had been given in exchange for victory in the war.

    Things that should have been Kendrick¡¯s from the start.

    The royal family was doing everything in their power to make Kendrick¡¯s death futile. It was admirable that Seidrick didn¡¯t jump off the carriage.

    ¡°Ugh.¡±

    Pauline covered the folder with a rough hand.

    ***

    Seidrick stopped by the gardener¡¯s hut, changed intofortable clothes, and brought out the necessary equipment for ice fishing. The gardener who saw him for the first time after a long time brought his clothes out too to go with him, but Seidrick dissuaded him.

    Seidrick stepped lightly and headed for theke.

    Ice fishing was pretty exciting. Breaking frozen ice, catching fish swimming under it, and grilling them over a bonfire. It was something his father did when he was very young.

    Seidrick still couldn¡¯t forget the happiness of that day.

    However, it seems that there were already visitors to theke.

    Princess Alyssa, who was looking at the Lake, raised her head.

    ¡°Oh¡­! It¡¯s been a while?¡±

    Alyssa stood up and said. The gardener with blue eyes and blond hair who she had not been able to see was approaching.

    ¡°¡­Yes. I was away for a while.¡±

    Seidrick replied obediently.

    In fact, it was still ufortable to see the princess. However, he didn¡¯t want to bother Alyssa, who would be lonely enough in Cambridge. As much as he hated the royal family, Alyssa was ufortable, and that much made him feel indebted to her.

    Alyssa was like being punished on behalf of the royal family.

    He knew it wasn¡¯t her fault in his mind, but he didn¡¯t have the intention of treating the princess more friendly.

    Seidrick continued his work in silence. He took a good spot, broke the ice, and threw a fishing rod. While he was working on a series of tasks, Alyssa was lingering around him. As if she has something to say.

 Chapter 13

    ¡°Excuse me.¡±

    I knew it.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to do ice fishing. Even in winter, the water inside does not freeze, so you can catch fish.¡±

    ¡°Wow. I¡¯ve never heard of anything like this.¡±

    Alyssa got one step closer. Seidrick, who was going to set up a bonfire while waiting for the fish to be caught, did not respond to the princess¡¯s words and carefully lit it. Alyssa¡¯s eyes glistened as if it was strange.

    Alyssa chatted again.

    ¡°If the fish is caught, are you grilling it here? By any chance, could you give me some? Oh, of course I will pay!¡±

    Alyssa¡¯s stomach gave a sound. Seidrick opened his eyes.

    ¡°Are you not able to eat?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s¡­¡±

    Alyssa mumbled and swallowed the worse. Since she came to Cambridge, she hasn¡¯t beenfortable at heart, and since she always vomited, she had never felt full. Alyssa said awkwardly.

    ¡°Well, because I ate a lot! When I walk around, I get hungry¡­ Ahahaha.¡±

    Seidrick replied with a voice mixed with sighs.

    ¡°How much will you give me?¡±

    Can you give all the property back? It is stated that transfer of the name is impossible, but there is something that the royal family missed. Since it was not owned by the royal family, but was owned by Princess Alyssa, she can sell Kendrick¡¯s gifted property if she decides.

    If they can hit the gap and give the property to Seidrick, he will get the property back.

    More than anything else, he wanted to get his hands on thend that Kendrick received for winning the war.

    Didn¡¯t his brother ask him to build a vi there one day to go with the family? It is said that there are forests that Seidrick will love, and Ophelia¡¯s favorite ys are often held. So let¡¯s go y together. The stories Kendrick had been talking about while getting drunk were still lingering in his mind.

    Seidrick lowered his head to hide his expression.

    ¡°Uh¡­ well. I don¡¯t have any money with me right now. Can I give it to you tomorrow?¡±

    Alyssa asked sadly.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Not wanting to continue the conversation with her anymore, Seidrick replied briefly. As if she was stubborn, Alyssa approached Seidrick with a sullen face.

    ¡°Really! I live in a Cambridge mansion, and I have money when I get back!¡±

    ¡°No big deal¡­ I¡¯m sorry, but I have a lot of money.¡±

    Alyssa pouted her lips.

    ¡°You¡¯re sorry?¡±

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t know how tofort people and make friends. So yes. No big deal¡­¡±

    Alyssa cleared her throat.

    Make friends¡­

    ¡°The quickest would be to listen to what they want.¡±

    What they want? Alyssa tilted her head.

    What Ophelia and Mrs. Juliana want? Something they might want.

    Alyssa breathed, and inhaled. That was how she came up with the best strategy.

    ¡°Wow, wow! Thank you so much, unknown gardener!¡±

    ¡°¡­Call me Sid.¡±

    Why? Seidrick, who unwittingly spit out the nickname that only his family used, became confused for a moment.

    ¡°Okay, Sid! I had a really good idea. Why didn¡¯t I think about it?¡±

    Seidrick stared at Alyssa with a stony face.

    ¡°At dinner tonight, I have to ask mother and Lady Ophelia to go pay their respects together. It¡¯s at the royal cemetery¡±

    ¡°Together¡­ You mean?¡±

    No, you¡¯re saying you allowed this right away? Seidrick turned to Alyssa in surprise.

    It was definitely something that the two would want the most. Seidrick was a royal, but he was not in a good position toe and go.

    However, Princess Alyssa is different. In addition, Seidrick was well aware of Ophelia¡¯s hostility toward Alyssa. His sister hated her as much as she loved Kendrick. So Alyssa¡¯s choice was never easy.

    ¡°Oh, I can wait outside.¡±

    The sound of Alyssa¡¯s small mumble passed through Seidrick¡¯s ears unfortunately. But he couldn¡¯t hear that, thinking only about the fact that Alyssa was taking Juliana and Ophelia to Kendrick.

    ¡°They¡¯ll love it.¡±

    Seidrick showed sincerity after a long time. As she watched Sid smile brightly, Alyssa nodded without knowing it.

    ¡®Oh, I can wait outside¡­¡¯

    Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to just wait for Juliana and Ophelia outside the mausoleum while they meet Kendrick? Yes, that¡¯ll do. As a member of Avery, she may feel sorry for meeting Kendrick, but also Juliana and Ophelia, who were together with her, can be ufortable.

    Alyssa epted with her own thoughts and smiled at the gardener. With a sweet little misunderstanding.

 Chapter 14

    Alyssa decided to take the advice of the unknown gardener.

    In fact, Ophelia¡¯s spirit had ceased at some point, but her eyes were clearly telling.

    <em>I hate you, really, really hate you.</em>

    ¡®It can¡¯t be helped.¡¯

    Alyssa was here on behalf of Avery¡¯s sins, and the Cambridge people were entitled to me and hate the royal family.

    Avery¡¯s arrogant and assertive behavior drove Cambridge into despair, which was clearly an unleaderable act of an imperial family. Because a man named king rose up with a sense of inferiority toward his servants.

    Alyssa, who had them as a family, had nothing to say with even ten mouths. She evaluated her father by herself and swallowed a sigh of sorrow.

    He drove the hero of the country to death with a non-trivial cause, and now presses the duke.

    This proposal that Alyssa makes to Ophelia and Juliana is not for Alyssa herself, but rather because of the thought that she should make a small reward for them. The act offorting those who have experienced something they may not have to experience if not because of the Avery royal family.

    However, it was not easy to even speak out at the dinner table, so she was very careful.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    At Alyssa¡¯s voice breaking through the serene table, Ophelia raised her eyes, sighing. Ophelia¡¯s gaze diverted Alyssa, staring into the air behind her.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    As if that¡¯s the best thing, only her lips blush like a carp with an emotionless face. Alyssa managed to stop the sigh from bursting and smiled.

    ¡°I¡­ have something to tell you.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy to speak properly because her throat was so tight. Like when talking with the gardener, it would be nice to have wordse out just like then, but if she stands in front of them, she bes a sinner and lowered your head.

    Alyssa¡¯s lips trembled.

    She had to hesitate for a while, knowing that the silence was a silent pressure to say anything.

    Eventually, it wasn¡¯t until Juliana helped Alyssa that her mouth was opened.

    ¡°Please tell me.¡±

    ¡°¡­I was wondering if you¡¯d like to visit the cemetery with me if you have time.¡±

    It was a trembling voice, but she pronounced it clearly to convey Alyssa¡¯s will. Even saying this was a great courage for Alyssa.

    Bump-

    It really seemed to sound like that. Ophelia¡¯s head, looking in the air, returned to Alyssa.

    Her eyes blinked in amazement, and transparent tears began to umte in Ophelia¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s as if it¡¯s going to flow right now.

    Ophelia opened her eyes wide and breathed out as if she didn¡¯t want to spill the tears.

    ¡°Well, is that really? Can you do that?¡±

    The same was true for Juliana, who stopped eating and stared at Alyssa nkly. They have not been able to go to Kendrick¡¯s tomb because they were hated by the royal family. King Avery¡¯s shamelessness destroyed a family like this. Which family can¡¯t easily step into their family¡¯s graveyard?

    Alyssa smiled bitterly and nodded.

    Ophelia bowed her head in a flimsy smile. The tears she was holding forcibly fell. Drops of transparent tears wet the hem of the dress. The fragile body, trembling, seemed so delicate, and made a sad heart bloom.

    Ophelia and Juliana have never been to see Kendrick since the funeral, where they didn¡¯t know how he was. No, they couldn¡¯t go to see it. Because they couldn¡¯t even enter the Royal Cemetery¡­ Kendrick, who loved the warmth, must have been in a lonely and cold ce, but they couldn¡¯t hug him once.

    Even if he was strangled by his second brother, he only sighed and did not give an answer. It was a refusal that even the young Ophelia could know and what bothers Seidrick.

    ¡°Alyssa, even if you don¡¯t overdo it¡­¡±

    Mrs. Juliana looked at Alyssa with a quivering voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s because I want to do it, mother.¡±

    However, she stopped responding to Alyssa¡¯s words. Her open eyes were wide open and fluttered.

    ¡°If only you could do that¡­¡±

    Like a man who is short of breath, Mrs. Juliana gasped. She didn¡¯t even notice that the tears she thought were dry from crying wet her cheeks. The fact that she could go to her son who she had not been able to be there after the funeral made her heart feel like this.

 Chapter 15

    ¡°¡­Not much. I can do it for you two.¡±

    This could dilute Alyssa¡¯s guilt for a very short time. It wasn¡¯t just for them¡­ Seeing the joy like this made her feel sorry, she should speak out a little bit faster.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Alyssa shook her head quickly. Really, they never had to.

    ***

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Alyssaid her tired body on the bed. As she stretched, a light smile was drawn on her face. It¡¯s been so long since she¡¯d smiled. Augh blossomed on Sasha¡¯s face following her.

    ¡°You look good, Miss.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ It¡¯s really nice today.¡±

    It wasplicated and subtle, but what is certain is that a heavy load has been lifted off and she felt lighter. She was proud of the fact that she had finally done something that would help Ophelia and Juliana. To the extent that she felt stupid, for not thinking of this before.

    Alyssay in bed and blinked, while Sasha took the shoes off her feet.

    ¡°I can take off my shoes¡­¡±

    Sasha brought warm water and towels that Sasha had prepared and sat at Alyssa¡¯s feet. Sasha asked her master as she rubbed her hard-footed feet after walking through the woods all day.

    ¡°So when did you decide to go?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ the day after tomorrow. He said it would be better to be as fast as possible¡­ But it seemed that it would have to be done the day after tomorrow to send a telegram to the royal family in advance.¡±

    ¡°Are you going with Miss Ophelia?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I think I liked her more than my mother.¡±

    Sasha showed a light of relief with a long sigh, as if the tension had been released. Alyssa wasn¡¯t the only one who hasn¡¯t smiled since entering this ce. Sasha who followed her also rarely smiled. When she lifted her mouth a little, Alyssa¡¯s heart was alsofortable.

    ¡°Wow¡­ you must thank the gardener for making such an offer.¡±

    ¡°Huh. Is there anything I can use?¡±

    ¡°For the gardener?¡±

    ¡°Yes, today there is someone who helped me take my heavy burden off. I¡¯d like to give him a small thing in return, but would you please take a look at the box?¡±

    ¡°I will give it to you tomorrow. Are you going to go to the garden tomorrow too?¡±

    ¡°To do so.¡±

    Sasha¡¯s diligent hand didn¡¯t rest even though she was dealing with Alyssa¡¯s words.

    It¡¯s nice to see Alyssa, who was wearing a tearful face every day, smiling like this. She hated the situation for having blood ties with the royal family even though she was of no sin.

    In addition, the royal family sent Alyssa to Cambridge and turned the arrow of me on her. A ce that made a lonely person even more lonely and unhappy¡­ In the end, Alyssa was also a victim.

    ¡°It would be nice if Seidrick could go with us¡­¡±

    Alyssa hesitated to speak up the name of her husband, who she did not even know how he looked like. There is only one thing that she can clearly remember in her faint memories.

    Since long ago, the rtionship between Seidrick and Kendrick has been famous, so she thought he would probably like it.

    At the moment, Alyssa¡¯s thoughts were over and she jumped up. It was because in the morning she heard the news that he was at the house.

    ¡°Ah, what a surprise! Miss?¡±

    ¡°Did you say the Duke is back?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I heard.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t attend dinner¡­¡±

    ¡°I know he is just stuffed up in the office, Miss. He must be very busy.¡±

    Alyssa nodded.

    ¡®I see¡­¡¯

    Even Alyssa knows that Seidrick is busy. She doesn¡¯t know the details, but he took over what Kendrick was doing. She heard. It was a fact that Sasha asked the maids to let them know for Alyssa who was curious.

    As the maids hated the princess, Sasha also hated it, so it would have been quite difficult to obtain such little information. Sasha, who worked hard for herself, was always full of gratitude and apologies.

    ¡°Then¡­ it must be disturbing for me to go now.¡±

    Sasha had a sad face. No, it is the duke who has never visited the Princess¡¯ bedroom in the past three months after getting married. She didn¡¯t know what kind of reaction he would have.

 Chapter 16

    When Sasha did not respond, Alyssay back with an awkward smile.

    ¡°No. Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have said that.¡±

    ¡°How about seeing him early in the morning tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°In the early morning?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Alyssa contemted for a while at Sasha¡¯s cautious suggestion.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Seeing Ophelia and Juliana gave her courage. After a while, her heart filled with excitement. The fact that she was facing her husband¡¯s face made her excited.

    ¡®Am I finally seeing Seidrick¡¯s face tomorrow?¡¯

    Alyssa, who was not able to attend properly even in the social world due to the queen¡¯s decision, enjoys wandering and has never seen his face in the social world except for the wedding ceremony.

    She can¡¯t believe she¡¯s finally seeing a face that she hadn¡¯t properly seen since then. Her heart began to pound.

    Seidrick sighed.

    When he returned from the garden and looked over the documents, a thick wrinkle was found in his forehead.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Seidrick looked up at Pauline¡¯s question. It¡¯s been a long time since the sun has been set and the darkness in the room is deepening, but Pauline hasn¡¯t left work.

    ¡°You¡¯re not home yet?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I think you should go down to the south again¡­¡±

    Pauline put a new document on top of the pile.

    ¡°Hah¡­ That¡¯s quite a pain.¡±

    Seidrick put a cigar on his finger like a habit.

    Even now, three monthster, his head was stiff due to the mining rights fight. Everyone was drooling while looking at the iron ore.

    In fact, Kendrick has been interested in iron ore for quite some time. That¡¯s why he jumped on his feet and scored this ce.

    However, as they noticed, small crowds of people gathered and disturbed Seidrick¡¯s work.

    If this business seeds, he thinks he will have a chance to stand in front of Kendrick¡­

    It was hard to meet the budget as the transaction price kept increasing. Now,pared to the amount initially presented, it was in a state of being double. The mining owners, which decided to sell the mining rights, were gradually increasing the transaction price by measuring it here and there.

    It was 500 gold more than before.

    Seidrick touched his forehead with his thumb.

    Contracts have already been concluded with factories that will process iron ore. If this is overturned, all of this will be broken¡­ The damage will be disastrous.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to get these hyenas off.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Pauline ran through the papers.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s a problem that can be solved with money. You just have to increase the amount they call.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have that much money.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any hidden money?¡±

    ¡°¡­If there was such a thing, would we be doing this now?¡±

    Paulineughed at Seidrick¡¯s mischievous words. That¡¯s right. If he had that amount of money, he wouldn¡¯t have felt so sick until now.

    This iron ore business was also rted to other businesses. The dreams that Kendrick and Seidrick have had from the past are deeply linked.

    Seidrick, who liked to ride a boat, had been to other countries several times by boat. Kendrick saw a transcontinental train in the Chamore Empire. The brothers, who were talking about each other¡¯s experiences, wondered whether the two could be connected as a business.

    A train crossing a wide continent. It was Kendrick and Seidrick¡¯s dream to bring it to this country. The beginning is iron ore. This would surely bring a big repercussion to the kingdom, and it would make more money than Seidrick thought it would. He expected it would be difficult in the first ce. However, now that there is no Kendrick who supported him, the weight was quite overwhelming, and it was quite difficult.

    ¡°I know. I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll get an answer like this. Are you going down tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat lunch and go down.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be a littlete for work. You should go to the bedroom now.¡±

    Seidrick hesitated. Pauline nced at Seidrick and shrugged off.

    The bedroom, the bedroom Pauline was talking about, would not be the bedroom Seidrick used alone.

    ¡®Ah¡­¡¯

    He was sure she was talking about the sleeping room Alyssa is using. Pauline knew that Seidrick had never met Alyssa. And isn¡¯t that true? Pauline had told Seidrick several times it would be better to face the princess and see if there¡¯s something to gain from her.

 Chapter 17

    But it¡¯s a wonder if Avery¡¯s forbidden daughter could be of any help.

    Seidrick frowned.

    In fact, he met Alyssa many times in the garden. The princess she felt at that time was a person far from such political and social affairs. Rather, she¡¯s a person who gets along better with the forest.

    She was a good person. She allows him to visit Kendrick¡¯s grave right away.

    Seidrick was very satisfied that he could see her mother¡¯sfortable face after a long time.

    ¡®I think this condition is good.¡¯

    A rtionship that neither Alyssa nor Seidrick expects anything from each other. There is no entanglement, so they don¡¯t have to resent each other or have different feelings. He couldn¡¯t have any feelings for the princess.

    To be more honest, Seidrick wasn¡¯t confident in facing Alyssa in his original identity.

    Seidrickughed.

    He pretends to be fine, but in fact, he may be the one who feels the biggest vacancy Kendrick left behind right now. He couldn¡¯t think apart from Alyssa Avery.

    Besides, isn¡¯t Alyssa the one who was going to marry Kendrick.

    When he looked at Alyssa, he thought of Kendrick.

    Kendrick died unjustly¡­

    He doesn¡¯t hate her, but¡­

    ¡°Next time¡­¡±

    He hopes that someday he will reveal that he was the Duke, not a gardener. Seidrick buried his tired body in a chair.

    From one to ten, there is no single thing that is at ease.

    Seidrick fell asleep like that.

    ***

    Alyssa finished her early makeup with a little excitement. She was about to go to Seidrick and make a suggestion that she thought of yesterday. She worefortable shoes to go to the garden in the afternoon, but it looked much more decorated than usual.

    For the first time, she couldn¡¯t sleep properly because she was excited to see her husband properly.

    ¡°Am I all right? Is it too much for the morning?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not too much. You don¡¯t have to worry. You¡¯re really pretty.¡±

    So, with Sasha¡¯s support, Alyssa took steps. Whoo, whoo. Breathe deeply,

    It was half anticipation and half excitement.

    Alyssa believed that at the end of this step she would meet Seidrick, and that their rtionship could be a bit better tomorrow than it is now.

    But.

    ¡°The Duke is¡­¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already gone.¡±

    ¡°Where did you say he was going?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, ma¡¯am.¡±

    With a transparent and sharp gaze, the butler told Alyssa. Seidrick isn¡¯t here.

    However, now another question arises. Is Seidrick really not inside?

    ¡®You don¡¯t want to meet me?¡¯

    Alyssa¡¯s shoulders droop. The disappointment was great as the expectations were high. Her bloody steps wandered in front of the office.

    It seems that she had too much courage to respond to the positive reactions of Ophelia and Juliana.

    Who loves Alyssa Cambridge, who has Avery¡¯s royal blood?

    Still, there was someone in the garden who treated Alyssa without any prejudice. The gardener, ironically, used to be moreforting than her husband.

    Alyssa stormed out of the door and headed out to the garden.

    Her steps gradually elerated. Panting for breath, she wandered looking for a ce where he might be.

    And when she found the gardener sitting by theke and tilting his fishing rod.

    ¡°Excuse me.¡±

    She smiled with a look of relief.

    ***

    Seidrick headed for the garden as early as the morning sun.

    It was to fish in the forestke. It was a deviation that Seidrick was doing well when there were a lot of worries or things didn¡¯t work out.

    And very trivially, it was also to avoid Alyssa.

    The mansion where Alyssa Cambridge, his wife lived was burdensome.

    By the way.

    ¡°Excuse me.¡±

    Alyssa¡¯s voice came from behind her back. He came here to avoid her, but in the end, he met her.

    What is certain is that it is morefortable to meet with Alyssa like this now than Alyssa at the mansion. Avery¡¯s bridle was on top of Alyssa Cambridge, but maybe the moment they meet in the garden, she is just a woman who wants apanion.

    Seidrick slowly turned his head.

    ¡°Ah. You are here again.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯te in a day, you can¡¯t see it change. Flowers bloom, fall, a new life is born, and it would be regretful if we miss those things.¡±

 Chapter 18

    Alyssa, who is now used to it, took out her hand towel andid it on the ground. Sitting carefully on top of it, Alyssa stared beyond theke.

    Alyssa, who was staring at theke quietly, looked at Seidrick and spoke carefully.

    ¡°Thank you for yesterday. I did it as you advised, and they really liked it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°So I prepared something, but I couldn¡¯t bring it because I was in a hurry. Well. Instead, why don¡¯t I listen to your concerns?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡±

    Alyssa shook her head despite the gardener¡¯s firm refusal.

    In fact, Alyssa has been on the brink sinceing to Cambridge, hoping that someone will need her. Someone not to forget Alyssa.

    This was the reason why she became so stubborn even though she knew she shouldn¡¯t lean on this good person.

    ¡°No. I might be of use, right?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t understand my concerns.¡±

    Seidrick said to cut her properly. That said, Alyssa didn¡¯t back down.

    ¡°What is troubling you? Huh? I am a surprisingly broad person. I can understand anything.¡±

    In the end, Seidrick sighed.

    ¡°¡­It¡¯s hard because I don¡¯t have money.¡±

    It was a fairly condensed word of the situation Seidrick was facing, but when he thought about it, it seemed to be a suitable subject for his concerns.

    ¡°Money¡­? Ah. Do you need money?¡±

    ¡°I have something to buy for my family, but it¡¯s too expensive.¡±

    Although the word ¡°for the family¡± may not be used well by a gardener, Alyssa did not have any doubts. Her heart was filled with excitement because she was about to do something useful to listen to someone¡¯s worries.

    ¡°What to buy¡­ Then how about borrowing money?¡±

    ¡°Well. Ites with a price.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ how about an investment? Invest.¡±

    Alyssa smiled brightly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll invest in you. Buy what you were buying, and if you make a profit, you can share that profit with me, right?¡±

    Seidrick took a breath. Invest. He has never heard of such a concept of investment. However, Alyssa is right. If he attracts investors like that, he can buynd and share the burden of investment money.

    ¡°¡­Because what I want to buy is not very valuable.¡±

    When Alyssa¡¯s words gave him great enlightenment, Seidrick answered back after gathering his astonished mind. By taking advantage of the status of a gardener, not a duke now.

    ¡°Ah¡­ is it not profitable?¡±

    ¡°¡­I want to buy a chicken.¡±

    He wondered if that was the most appropriate answer. It¡¯s what a poor gardener would buy for his family. Alyssa opened her lips nkly, then epted.

    ¡°If I buy a chicken, how about giving the eggs?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±

    Seidrick nced at Alyssa. It was a face with widespread willingness to help him buy chickens.

    ¡°¡­Let¡¯s do that.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s something I should be grateful for.¡±

    Seidrick retorted as if he were dumbfounded. She was going to solve his problems and buy him chicken.

    Alyssa smiled vaguely. Unable to understand its meaning, Seidrick turned away from Alyssa. I don¡¯t want to get too involved.

    ¡°Then I will bring money to buy the chicken now. Stay where you are.¡±

    Alyssa sprang to her feet and started running to the mansion. Because of Alyssa, who was in danger of falling any minute, Seidrick couldn¡¯t move on the spot as if it were really frozen.

    As promised, Alyssa brought in enough money to buy chickens, and Seidrick brought five expensive native chickens to the quiet gardener¡¯s house. Then the real gardener of the Cambridge family looked at his master in amazement.

    ¡°¡­Duke?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a gift.¡±

    ¡°Suddenly?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take the eggs from time to time. That¡¯s all I need.¡±

    The gardener said,ughing awkwardly.

    ¡°¡­It looks like it wasn¡¯t just a gift.¡±

    Seidrick smiled awkwardly too.

    ¡®You have to give me eggs once a month, okay?¡¯

    ***

    In fact, it¡¯s not a big deal.

    She just invested a small amount of money in someone and decided to get the eggs back every month for that. However, the little fact that there was someone in need of Alyssa and that helped him excite her.

    She never expected to wait this long to get an egg.

    Besides, today was the day she decided to visit the cemetery with Ophelia and Juliana. It should be a sad day, but she was happy to think that she was a little help to them.

    Alyssa bit her lips.

    ¡°¡­Are you sad?¡±

    Sasha asked as she was getting her clothes done.

 Chapter 19

    ¡°Me?¡±

    <em>I thought I was happy.</em>

    ¡°You look like you¡¯re going to cry.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Only then, Alyssa realized that she wasn¡¯t happy, but she was heartbroken. No one wees her. She felt sorry for herself, wanting to do anything to buy their favor somehow.

    ¡®No, Alyssa.¡¯

    She rebuked herself.

    ¡®That¡¯s not right. Think of what Avery did to Cambridge.¡±

    As she shook his head, Alyssa denied Sasha¡¯s words.

    ¡°I¡¯m on my way to see the hero of the Empire who unfortunately died. Shouldn¡¯t I be sad? Besides, he almost became my husband¡­¡±

    Sasha tied Alyssa¡¯s hat ribbon again with a mncholic face.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even know his face.¡±

    ¡°I know his face.¡±

    Alyssa opened his eyes wide and denied.

    ¡°Everything you see is from the papers¡­¡±

    ¡°But I still know his face.¡±

    The flimsyughter rather aroused Sasha¡¯s regret.

    ¡°Goodbye, mdy. Please tell me what it was like when youe back.¡±

    Alyssa nodded.

    She¡¯ll have to stand outside the cemetery anyway and wait for Ophelia and Juliana. This would be a small start for Alyssa to be a part of Cambridge.

    Even if it may be early expectations.

    ¡°You are ready.¡±

    Alyssa left the room with a solemn expression. On the first floor, Juliana and Ophelia, who were waiting with anxious faces, greeted her.

    ¡°Alyssa¡­!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mother. I guess I¡¯mte.¡±

    Alyssa quickly descended the stairs.

    ¡°No. We came out quickly because we were impatient.¡±

    Juliana grabbed Alyssa¡¯s hand. She stared at the hand holding her hand with a strange face. It was someone who held Alyssa¡¯s hand after a long time. The body temperature exchanged between their palms was warm enough to make her cry. Alyssa crouched her sore nose and carefully held the hands together.

    Juliana¡¯s face was surprised, but soon she was excited to see Kendrick, and she pulled Alyssa¡¯s hand.

    ¡®I was right¡­¡¯

    Today will be just the beginning. If you go to them step by step like this in the future, the day wille when they will ept her as a family someday.

    ***

    Arriving in front of the imperial royal mausoleum, they took an impatient step that seemed to barely maintain their dignity.

    Alyssa, Ophelia, and Juliana had to walk for quite a long time from the imperial gates, as carriages were not allowed inside the imperial family.

    The most intimate and deepest royal cemetery has emerged.

    Ophelia and Juliana did not wait, as if remembering the ce they had seen at the funeral. Alyssa paused behind them, a direct contrast to their hurried feet. It was to wait for Ophelia and Juliana at the entrance as promised.

    In the distance, she saw the figures of Ophelia and Juliana¡¯s copsing.

    Along with them, Alyssa¡¯s heart sank. With a trembling hand, she covered her mouth.

    ¡°Kendrick! My baby¡­ baby¡­ why are you here¡­ Why¡­ Yes, yes, why are you here¡­! In this cold ce¡­!¡±

    Juliana¡¯s mourning cries erupted. Harsh breathing sounds were heard. Even the act of inhaling and exhaling is overwhelming, so she tapped on her chest.

    Alyssa, who was looking at them, stepped back with a sense of shame.

    Juliana has been pretending to be okay, but she¡¯s not. In addition to Kendrick, she has Ophelia and Seidrick, so she should have pretended to be okay, thinking of her remaining children.

    So she held back her tears and smiled.

    I only realized it now.

    Alyssa had never encountered such desperate feelings. Her surprised lips trembled.

    From childhood, she grew up like a doll under the control of the queen¡¯s demands.

    It was a cool and cold daily life.

    A life of insensitivity where you could not feel joyful emotions such as love, friendship, and happiness, as well as sadness such as pain and frustration¡­

    These were emotions she had never felt properly. All Alyssa knew was only minor joy and sadness. Some emotions have been suppressed under the queen¡¯spulsive education.

    Alyssa puffed up her lips.

    If Sasha had been by her side, she would have supported her, but no one was by her right now.

    ¡°Huuuhh¡­ brother¡­ brother ah!! Answer me!!¡±

    After Juliana¡¯s sorrowful cries, Ophelia¡¯s scream struck Alyssa¡¯s eardrums.

    Her heart pounded.

    ¡®I, I¡­¡¯

    She swallowed hot saliva over my throat. Once again, the world seemed to pull her feet. Facts too heavy for the narrow world Alyssa had lived in. That was Avery¡¯s sin.

 Chapter 20

    Avery plunged Cambridge into deep sorrow and pain.

    And Alyssa is Avery¡¯s bloodline.

    Her lips trembled.

    For Ophelia¡¯s anger and the hatred of the Cambridge people, Alyssa wasn¡¯t worthy to be med.

    After realizing that again, she¡­

    Alyssa gasped and turned. She wanted to get out of this ce.

    The high sun, breeze, and maple trees surround this ce. She couldn¡¯t see a thing in this scenery that she could enjoy. Everything that surrounds Alyssa seemed to crumble.

    The suffocating air seemed to squeeze her body. It was time for Alyssa to get out quickly. Not knowing that there was someone behind her, she almost immediately fell into his tight arms.

    ¡°Uh-huh. I think my mother taught my sister that she shouldn¡¯t run so frivolously.¡±

    Holding Alyssa in his arm, a man whispered softly. Alyssa¡¯s back was bitten by a new chilling feeling.

    ¡°¡­brother?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Alyssa. I came because you said you wereing.¡±

    He is Norfe Avery. He was the second prince of the kingdom. The person who used to scan up and down with a suspicious look when he saw her before, gave her an unpleasant feeling¡­

    He stood with only a few servants attending him.

    Alyssa stooped back and crouched as she felt creeped out.

    ¡®The Prince, Prince Norfe, be careful. I mean it, for real.¡¯

    ¡®Why?¡¯

    ¡®¡­The rumors about him are not good. And I¡¯m sure most of those rumors are true.¡¯

    One day, Sasha had given Alyssa a warning. She had warned Alyssa many times without telling the details of the rumors. Eventually, Sasha sighed in relief, only after receiving the promise that Alyssa would run away immediately when she met Norfe.

    ¡°¡­I have something to see, brother. I will be out soon.¡±

    Alyssa nced behind her with an anxious look. It would be nice if Norfe could go before Ophelia and Juliana came out.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to say hello, Alyssa, I heard that you came with Lady Ophelia?¡±

    Alyssa swallowed her saliva.

    Ophelia¡¯s name, pronounced from Norfe¡¯s mouth, was very disturbing. Alyssa took one more step back.

    It was when she hesitated to answer and looked at Norfe. She heard the voices of two women whispering from behind.

    ¡°Stop crying.¡±

    ¡°Bu, but¡­¡±

    Alyssa hurriedly turned her head.

    When some time had passed, Ophelia and Juliana wereing out. Juliana, the mother, wasforting Ophelia, who was sobbing and shaking her shoulders.

    Even when she said she would stop crying, Ophelia¡¯s face was all red.

    ¡°Aha. As expected.¡±

    Alyssa¡¯s heart thumped at Norfe¡¯s murmur. She turned to her half brother.

    Norfe was looking at Ophelia with serpentine eyes and an expression of dirty greed.

    ¡®Oh, no¡­!¡¯

    Now she knows what facts Sasha had hidden. And she seemed to know what the scandals surrounding Norfe were. His eyes were greedy enough that even the insensitive Alyssa noticed. The appearance of him smacking his lips and narrowing his eyes was offensive to Alyssa.

    She shouldn¡¯t let Ophelia and Norfe meet.

    Such a warning made Alyssa move. She voluntarily blocked Ophelia¡¯s way. Norfe pushed Alyssa in front of him as if she was annoying.

    ¡°Get out Alyssa, I need to say hello to my Lady.¡±

    She didn¡¯t think Juliana should see those dirty eyes. Alyssa stood upright and stopped him once more.

    ¡°Brother¡­! I think it would be better for you to get going. Things are not going well now. So¡­¡±

    ¡°Get out of the way.¡±

    Norfe, who annoyedly pushed away Alyssa, stepped forward.

    ¡°Oh, Oh, Lady Ophelia. What brought such a beautiful person like you to a shabby ce like a graveyard? I know a much better ce than this gloomy ce.¡±

    Alyssa¡¯s blood cooled down.

    Shabby ce. This is where the ancestors and heroes of the kingdom areid. It was also where their family, Kendrick, was lying unjustly dead. Oh, it¡¯s a shabby ce that didn¡¯t have Kendrick¡¯s body even when asked.

    Is that what he¡¯s trying to say?

    He was unconcerned of the minds of Kendrick¡¯s bereaved family, who were buried in this gloomy ce. Alyssa was stiff and had no choice but to watch the situation.

    Her tongue was shriveled and hardened, and she couldn¡¯t get words out.

    ¡°¡­Are you that rude now, prince.¡±

    Juliana responded coldly, blocking Ophelia.

 Chapter 21

    ¡°Excuse me? Ah. Because I couldn¡¯t see the Duchess. I was thrilled to see the appearance of Lady Ophelia, whom I heard only with fame.¡±

    Even Alyssa was stunned by Norfe¡¯s pursuit of Ophelia. What about Juliana and Ophelia themselves? Juliana stopped her daughter from getting angry.

    ¡°Prince, we are on our way to visit Kendrick. Let¡¯s call it a day.¡±

    ¡°Huh. The dead should stay dead, and the living must live. Let¡¯s forget about this and look at the good things¡­ It would be nice¡­¡±

    ¡°Prince!¡±

    Juliana shouted in a shrill voice. Her face turned white and she was trembling.

    ¡°Stop! If you insult us any more, I will bring this fact to the temple!¡±

    ¡°¡­to receive my favor like this.¡±

    Norfe narrowed his eyes and muttered. He felt annoyed.

    In the present generation, the temple had no power, but it had influence, whether it was because of its reputation or the people who went in and out of the temple.

    Those who support the spirit of the people of the kingdom had the influence to move public opinion, and if they go to the situation of using the royal family in Cambridge, the arrow of me will be turned toward the royal family.

    Of course, it is not clear whether it also exerts a direct influence on the royal family, but at least it would be possible to degrade their image.

    Luckily, Prince Norfe was famous for his stupidity, so Alyssa knew that the royal family would not protect him if he got into that situation.

    And Juliana seemed to know the situation well.

    ¡°Haha. Good. Lady Ophelia. I¡¯d be grateful if you make time for me next time.¡±

    Ophelia¡¯s lips were trembling with anger at the words<em>next time</em>. Mrs. Juliana had a face that showed she wanted to beat him right now if only the opponent in front was not the prince. As if he noticed, Norfe was no longer coercive and retreated as it is.

    Until the end, he winked at Alyssa. Soon he left with the attendants he had brought.

    ¡°See you next time.¡±

    Alyssa bit her lips.

    The world was never on her side. But is there a need to be so cruel to Alyssa? She thought that going to Kendrick¡¯s grave together would melt the hearts of Juliana and Ophelia. But Norfe ruined everything.

    Juliana and Ophelia passed by Alyssa coldly.

    ¡°Mother¡­¡±

    Alyssa raised her hesitant hand and grabbed the duchess¡¯ sleeve.

    ¡°It¡¯s dreadful!¡±

    Juliana beats Alyssa¡¯s hand. Her eyes filled with tears were staring at Alyssa fiercely. Anger that had never been expressed toward her seemed to boil in Juliana¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Avery, Avery, Avery! Are all the Avery so terrible? What did Cambridge do so wrong to you guys! What sin did my daughter and my sonmit? How dare you¡­ insult my daughter and kill my son¡­!¡±

    ¡°Mother, I¡­¡±

    ¡°I felt sorry for you. I tried to do that! But I am also a human. Alyssa, I am a human being too¡­¡±

    Juliana¡¯s voice trembled.

    ¡°The terrible Avery blood. What more can you do¡­¡±

    She rubbed her face with her palm. In just a few minutes, she was struck by a face that seemed to have aged for years.

    ¡°Just, just¡­ Let¡¯s live like strangers, Alyssa. I won¡¯t forget your kindness that brought us here today. I won¡¯t even drive you out. So, just let us go. Just ignore the Cambridges. Please don¡¯t bother me more than this.¡±

    Alyssa¡¯s hand slowly fell from her sleeve.

    After seeing it, Juliana fluttered her mouth with a look that she wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t want to change it.

    Terrible Avery¡¯s blood,

    Sadly, she can¡¯t deny it. Alyssa will have Avery¡¯s blood unless she is reborn¡­ The arrogant Avery will never change. It¡¯s gonna hurt Cambridge to the end.

    Alyssa bowed her head.

    Her eyes filled with tears, which fell and wet her clothes.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    The answer did note back.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡­ I apologize on behalf of Avery. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    In front of Cambridge, Alyssa was bound to be a sinner. On behalf of the veins that are unaware of shame and can¡¯t admit fault.

    She muttered endlessly.

    ***

    Sasha greeted Alyssa, who returned with a white, tired face.

    ¡°Miss¡­¡±

    It seemed that there was no need to ask what had happened or how she was feeling. It was because Alyssa¡¯s face was wet with tears, tattered behind Juliana and Ophelia.

    However, no one in the mansion took pity on her.

 Chapter 22

    Alyssa looked up and stared at the colorful chandelier. Sasha was the only one who weed her among the many people living in thisrge, ornate mansion.

    The little hopes she had while marrying Cambridge were shattered and scattered.

    She thought she could have a real family.

    Even in the royal family, she was wandering like a floating ind without ever belonging somewhere. It was the same here.

    Whenever she blinked, light poured in.

    She couldn¡¯t hear Sasha¡¯s voice calling her from the side.

    ¡®No one wees me¡­¡¯

    In the royal family, or Cambridge.

    Unbearable sadness swallowed Alyssa.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±

    Alyssa shed a bleakugh. Her favor became a dagger, digging into the chests of Juliana and Ophelia. If she wants to feel a little better, she has to take ten steps back.

    In the darkness where there is no way forward, Alyssa reaches out eagerly, wandering aimlessly.

    Hoping someone can hold her hand.

    Someone wants to be her family.

    What she wanted was such a trivial thing¡­

    A husband who canugh and discuss things with his family while eating together¡­ And sometimes, they take a walk together and drink tea with his brother-inw and mother-inw¡­ Such trivial things. The kind that ordinary people enjoy¡­

    Alyssa¡¯s body slowly copsed.

    ¡°Miss!¡±

    It¡¯s horrible, really.

    Seidrick, who had gone outside, was forced to return to the mansion because his schedule was tangled up in a mess. Like a habit, he walked into the gate from the garden. He roughly rubbed the messy shoes off the porch.

    ¡®So it looks like they said they would go to the cemetery today.¡¯

    Seidrick brushed off the lint from his clothes and stepped onto the porch.

    Originally, he should be in the south by now, but he was on his way back because he couldn¡¯t cross the bridge that was flooded by the autumn rain. He heard that he won¡¯t be able to cross the bridge for a week.

    Thanks to that, his clothes are damp and his hair seems to smell too.

    Seidrick swept his head.

    ¡®Did Kendrick have a good time¡­¡¯

    However, the atmosphere of the mansion was slower than usual. He turned his head and looked at the mansion.

    Strangely, those who caught Seidrick¡¯s eyes are busying and going.

    Ophelia wanders around the lobby with restlessness there.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening. Ophelia.¡±

    Seidrick asked, handing his jacket over to thendlord. Ophelia, who found him, ran and hugged him.

    ¡°What¡¯s with you, Brother? I thought you went South..¡±

    ¡°It rained and the bridge to the south was locked and I couldn¡¯t help it, so I came back. But why do you look like that?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±

    Ophelia hesitated and looked at Seidrick¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°¡­Princess Alyssa has copsed.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Seidrick frowned.

    Alyssa¡¯s face, who seemed excited about going out today, came to his mind. It shouldn¡¯t have been such a problem¡­

    Rather, wasn¡¯t it something that would rx the hearts of Ophelia and Juliana?

    Seidrick rubbed his chin with his hand, creating fine lines on his forehead.

    Ophelia followed him as he strides to the second floor.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ when I got out of there, there was Prince Norfe. Mother must have been angry because the prince said something strange to me.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Seidrick swept his head with a grim face. The situation seemed to be drawn in front of his eyes even if he did not listen closely to what was going on.

    The social world knew how unscrupulous Prince Norfe liked women. He was also familiar with it, and it was obvious without needing to see what he would say in front of Ophelia. His mother, who couldn¡¯t stand it, was angry, and that anger must have turned to Alyssa, who inherited Avery¡¯s blood¡­

    If the usual rational and sensible mother was so angry, it was worth knowing how unprecedented Norfe was.

    Seidrick clenched his teeth.

    It is the royal family that makes even fine people unable to be fine.

    The anger and hatred toward Avery deepened. Besides, if she could blow her fist on the face of her madman, who said she was using Ophelia¡­

    ¡°Are you all right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±

    Ophelia replied with hesitation. Truthfully, Alyssa did nothing wrong in the situation, which is why she felt guilty. Seidrick pulled her hem and stroked his sister¡¯s hair.

    She¡¯s not a bad kid.

    Just a pitiful child who lost her beloved brother.

 Chapter 23

    Heforted his sister and headed to her princess¡¯s bedroom. And before that¡­

    There was Juliana, his mother holding her handkerchief in her hand with her hesitant face.

    ¡°Mother¡­¡±

    ¡°Seidrick.¡±

    Juliana turned her head in surprise and smiled with a guilty face. His mother¡¯s face, shady and without makeup, was white.

    ¡°I¡­ ha. Even though I knew it wasn¡¯t Alyssa¡¯s fault, I couldn¡¯t stand it at the moment. It is my fault that the child copsed.¡±

    Juliana bit on her lips while holding her hands together. She knew that Alyssa was trying. The fact is that Alyssa is just Avery¡¯s victim and not the same perpetrator.

    But, at that moment, there was nowhere to pour out her anger, and so the sparks flew to Alyssa.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know if she was the easiest person in the world¡­ it seemed right then. I didn¡¯t want to see Alyssa.¡±

    Seidrick smiled bitterly.

    The only bad guy in what happened today is Prince Norfe.

    Alyssa. Ophelia. Juliana. Since all three of them are tender-hearted people, they are anxious and suffering from guilt.

    ¡®Because you¡¯re all good¡­¡¯

    Because there is not one of you that is a bad person.

    Juliana swept her face down with her palm. As if she wanted to push away all the remnants of her emotions.

    ¡°¡­It seemed like she was shocked a lot, but I don¡¯t have the courage to apologize. Seidrick, when I see her, I think I¡¯ll make the same mistake again. You go in for me and see if she¡¯s okay.¡±

    Juliana pointed to Alyssa¡¯s bedroom with her trembling fingers.

    She hesitated for a long time and was unable to enter. She did the best she could, including calling her family physician for Alyssa and sending her maid to take care of her, but she couldn¡¯t see her.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    Seidrick replied heavily.

    Still, Alyssa doesn¡¯t know who he is.

    ¡®You must be very surprised.¡¯

    It was when Seidrick tried to open the door. Ophelia grabbed the hem of his shirt. Then she blinked her eyes and asked.

    ¡°¡­What if Princess Alyssa doesn¡¯t take us to the cemetery again?¡±

    ¡°Ophelia¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that important now.¡±

    Juliana condemned Ophelia.

    But, she stubbornly shook her head.

    ¡°There was a lot I wanted to say, but I couldn¡¯t finish it, and¡­ I was worried that Princess Alyssa was waiting outside, so I couldn¡¯t even say hello to my brother. So¡­¡±

    ¡°Ophelia.¡±

    Although Juliana adamantly called her daughter¡¯s name, she couldn¡¯t stop her stubbornness.

    ¡°¡­Please tell her that I am sorry. I was so mean, please tell her to let it slide.¡±

    Tears were flowing drop by drop. She was originally a kid whoughed a lot.

    The youngest was Ophelia, whoughed attentively every day. However, now she cries more than sheughs and she always has a dark face. Seidrick couldn¡¯t bear to push her off, as she shakes her head.

    ¡°Okay. So stop crying.¡±

    ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry, brother. I don¡¯t know why I am doing this either¡­ But I don¡¯t like Alyssa¡­ I¡¯m confused.¡±

    In fact, on the way back today, she tried to say thank you to Alyssa. She practiced it on her lips again and again, but everything went wrong.

    Seidrick swept Ophelia¡¯s face with the back of his hand. Her tears are hotter than her body temperature. How much did she cry that her red eyes glistened?

    ¡°Stop crying.¡±

    ¡°Yes, okay.¡±

    Ophelia nods her head and tries to smile.

    Seidrick sighed and knocked.

    Then a person came out from inside. She was Sasha who followed Alyssa from the royal pce.

    ¡°Oh¡­ Duke.¡±

    Sasha realized that the man standing in front of her was the Duke of Cambridge, Seidrick Cambridge.

    ¡°¡­I came to see the princess.¡±

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t been able to wake up yet.¡±

    Sasha responded slowly. She noticed that people were walking around the door, but there were so many people. When she saw the people in Cambridge who were so nervous, she felt sad.

    Sasha sighed and stepped a little. It was to give Seidrick a chance to enter.

    She can¡¯t believe Seidrick who has never shown his face to Alyssa before, has appeared like this. He only sees her master when she is sick and copses like this. She wanted to scream to Alyssa, but when she saw her skinny face, her mouth couldn¡¯t open.

 Chapter 24

    Seidrick entered the room through the gap Sasha had made.

    He could see a person on the bed.

    Seidrick frowned upon discovering Alyssa¡¯s pale face.

    The figure that was normally was now buried under a nket and couldn¡¯t be seen. He felt like if she lost more weight on her slim face it would break. Her lips, barely exhaling, were dry.

    He pulled a chair next to Alyssa¡¯s bed and sat down.

    He touched her forehead with the back of his hesitant hand.

    Her fever is too high to be like this. He suddenly turned his head toward Sasha standing behind her.

    ¡°¡­What did the physician say?¡±

    ¡°She is stressed out.¡±

    ¡°Is she eating well?¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes. She can manage.¡±

    Sasha replied, hiding the truth far away. It was because Alyssa would not want her to speak the truth to Seidrick.

    Seidrick was a little relieved.

    He was d to know that she was eating. It¡¯s a relief.

    He was implicitly thinking that he didn¡¯t want to reveal his identity to her. For some reason, he wanted to have more conversations with Alyssa like before. If he was identified, it seemed that she would not be able to share even the smallest chats as they did then.

    Is that why treating Alyssa was sofortable as a gardener? Kendrick, who was overshadowed by Alyssa, was also slightly lighter and wasfortable with knowing that she wouldn¡¯t expect anything from her rtionship with the gardener.

    ¡®Not yet¡­¡¯

    As husband and wife, he was not confident that he would not think of Kendrick when he saw Alyssa. He didn¡¯t have the confidence to make Alyssa, who seemed infinitely lonely, not lonely. For Seidrick, she was still a burden, and the price of Kendrick¡¯s life was sent by the royal family.

    As a result, the barrier between the two was never smooth.

    Seidrick¡¯s eyes darkened in aplex emotion.

    ¡°¡­I want you to take care of the princess so she can take the medicine well.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Duke.¡±

    ¡°And my mother said she was sorry.¡±

    Sasha frowned unknowingly. This was because she hadn¡¯t heard of what had happened to Alyssa yet. In such a situation, she couldn¡¯t decide whether it would be right to convey this apology that she had heard to Alyssa or to ignore it.

    So she just repeated the same words like a parrot.

    ¡°Yes, Duke.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ and Ophelia seemed to be very sorry too. I apologize once again for the rudeness of my sister and my mother. I won¡¯t tell her to forgive them. I just hope this will make the princess a little bitfortable.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Duke.¡±

    Sasha gave an artificial smile.

    The people of this mansion are not bad. All of this was the fault of the royal family. It was just a bad situation and Alyssa¡¯s background was bad.

    That in apology that doesn¡¯t force forgiveness, Seidrick¡¯s hesitation, Ophelia¡¯s anger, Mrs. Juliana¡¯s sorrow. Sasha could understand everything. However, her arms are bent inward. It seemed to her that Alyssa¡¯s grief and her pain were greater.

    It was all more because Alyssa didn¡¯t do anything wrong enough to be treated unfairly. Sasha tried hard to press down the soaring resentment that was rising without even realizing it.

    Please, I hope there is a ce somewhere in the world where Alyssa can rx. I wish she had someone who could make herugh.

    ¡°Well then¡­ I will tell the doctor to take good care of the princess.¡±

    Seidrick raised himself. Sasha stepped back. The title ¡®princess¡¯ draws a clear cold line, instead of the warm word ¡®wife¡¯, which struck Sasha¡¯s heart.

    Alyssa was still a stranger to the people of this mansion.

    ¡®My princess¡­¡¯

    What happened to you, that youe back like this?

    ***

    ¡°¡­It seems like the princess cannot get up¡­¡±

    Ophelia snooped and listened to the doctor. The doctor who knew the stubbornness of the youngest stopped and answered her.

    ¡°Yes, she can¡¯t get up. However, this is not a matter of the body, but a matter of the heart, so please wait.¡±

    ¡°A matter of the heart¡­¡±

    Ophelia¡¯s shoulders drooped.

    ¡®As expected¡­¡¯

    She shouldn¡¯t have let her cry so sadly in the carriage. Just one word, but at that time, she or her mother could not afford to say anything. The rudenessmitted by Prince Norfe ovepped with the brutality that Avery hadmitted to Cambridge so far, and made her eyes ck.

 Chapter 25

    It seemed that Kendrick would have been treated the same in the royal family, so he burned himself to the core. Kendrick, who knew it was a trap but had to walk toward death because of the king¡¯smand¡­

    Ophelia shook her head.

    Even so, they shouldn¡¯t be like that to Alyssa, who was innocent¡­

    Ophelia turned her body with her stiff shoulders. As Alyssa became like that, she repeatedly reflects on her attitude toward her.

    ¡®I was too much¡­ ¡®

    The fact that Alyssa is a descendant of Avery¡¯s royal family will not change anyway. However, Alyssa first brought her and her mother to the royal cemetery. The fact that she had taken them kept grabbing Ophelia¡¯s ankle.

    She thought she would be the same Avery, but she seemed as good as she was.

    She seemed to be the only royal person that was sorry for them.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡­ I apologize on behalf of Avery. Sorry¡­ ¡±

    At that time, the apology from Alyssa was still lingering in her head.

    Ophelia rubbed her cheek wildly in agitation.

    Alyssa¡¯s skinny face, who repeatedly said that she was sorry, flickered in her eyes.

    When she first came here, she wasn¡¯t that skinny. She knows that too. Why is Alyssa getting emaciated as the days go by? She¡¯d rather scream. Be as arrogant as Norfe or the rest of the royal family.

    Why is she so good that she can¡¯t even hate her to the fullest¡­

    Ophelia gave a long sigh.

    Since Alyssa¡¯s copse, the mansion was drowning in a strange stillness. The united hatred on the princess seemed to copse and some even wondered if Alyssa was okay.

    ¡®Wake up quickly¡­ ¡®

    Ophelia took her step sullenly.

    ***

    Fortunately, Alyssa soon came to her senses. Perhaps thanks to Sasha¡¯s sincere care. Still, because of her sickness for two days, her cheeks got skinnier and a sharp jawline was revealed.

    As soon as Alyssa got up, she washed her entire body. She was sick, but after washing, thanks to the sweating, she felt even cooler. Shebed her moist hair and dried it gently.

    A small smile was caught on Sasha¡¯s face as she served Alyssa.

    ¡°Thank God, madam. You woke up early.¡±

    ¡°Is it really luck?¡±

    Alyssa¡¯s lips stretched weakly.

    ¡°¡­What the hell happened to you? This Sasha will scold them all!¡±

    Alyssa barely smiled because she was grateful just for her words.

    The memory from the cemetery, which she had forgotten when she fainted, came back to mind. Her heart was bitter again.

    ¡°Well¡­ ¡±

    Whatever she said, it would just backfire on Alyssa¡¯s face. Prince Norfe was her line and her blood. No one sees Alyssa as Alyssa. The people of Cambridge only regard her as a by-product of Avery. She is called Alyssa but is not seen as herself. Rather, she¡¯s seen as a hateful Avery family member.

    Now that she¡¯d realized that fact¡­

    Alyssa grabbed the hem of her skirt with her skinny fingers.

    Even though she is alive, she feels like she¡¯s being eaten bit by bit and is dying.

    Alyssaid her nk eyes down. She then threw her gaze out. Sasha caught her, pale like a broken doll.

    ¡°Madam¡­ !¡±

    Sasha burst into tears. Her breath choked on Alyssa, looking like she was going to disappear soon. Often she had a face like this.

    Even when she lives in the royal family, she often¡­

    Sasha bit her lips.

    She often didn¡¯t know what she was thinking when Alyssa looked like this. Was she thinking of her birth mother, who is said that immediately after giving birth to Alyssa, she was taken to a dungeon and died terribly? Is it a reflection as a mockery of the royal blood and living her life in a cage?

    It was a lifeless expression that seemed to be struggling with loneliness.

    What is certain is that even if Alyssa makes a look like this, she knows that tomorrow Alyssa willugh as if she¡¯s okay. Of course, her eyes are still empty.

    Sasha burst her tears.

    What happened at the cemetery? Her heart was pounding.

    ¡°I want to go to the garden.¡±

    Alyssa mumbled her lips.

    The gardener will be there. He may be wearing shabby work clothes and a fishing rod with a face that looks precious enough to be believed to be a noble.

    Or maybe he¡¯s climbing a precariousdder and picking fruit.

    Or maybe he¡¯s pruning.

    No matter what he is doing, she wishes that the gardener was there. He was the first person to need Alyssa.

 Chapter 26

    ¡®Useless girl! You are a disgrace to the royal family.¡¯

    ¡®You¡¯ve been born to a lowly woman and you¡¯re a humiliation to me!¡¯

    ¡®Why don¡¯t you die? Why don¡¯t you die together in your mother¡¯s womb!¡¯

    The words like a vicious curse toward her seemed to be a pond and drown Alyssa to the neck. The only one who pushed her away from that, the first person to need Alyssa. The only person who looked straight at her amidst her encroaching suffering.

    It is not Avery¡¯s Alyssa, but Alyssa herself.

    Alyssa bit her lips.

    She jumped up to her feet. Although her body stumbled, having eaten nothing, Sasha could not stop Alyssa¡¯s stubbornness.

    Still, she always looked good after visiting the garden, so again¡­

    Sasha helped Alyssa get out with her tearful face. She won¡¯t know what was hiding there, but she hoped that Alyssa coulde back withfort this time. She hopes her master canugh a little.

    ***

    Seidrick frowned.

    It was because he could see Alyssa from his office window. It seemed dangerous to walk stubbornly into the woods.

    ¡®You must¡¯ve regained consciousness.¡¯

    Then you¡¯re supposed to take your meds and have a meal. Why is¡­

    Seidrick sighed.

    It doesn¡¯t really bother him that much. If she just woke up, she wouldn¡¯t be feeling well. The fact that Ophelia and Juliana yed a part in Alyssa¡¯s copse caught Seidrick¡¯s ankle. He swept his hair up. Pauline nced at Seidrick as he jumped up.

    ¡°Are you going to pick fruit again?¡±

    ¡°¡­Do you have anyints?¡±

    Seidrick made an impression to look as scary as possible. Of course, Pauline, who has been with him for years, didn¡¯t blink, but she smiled as if looking at her cute little brother, and she shook the file.

    ¡°Bye. Don¡¯t forget this.¡±

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll be back soon. I won¡¯t bete.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Pauline didn¡¯t pretend to know, as if it didn¡¯t matter. Seidrick nced at Pauline and left the office. At first, his slow pace became faster. He was worried that she would fall again in the garden with such a precarious appearance. He thought it would be better to watch from the side.

    Seidrick pulled down his button.

    Alyssa wandered through the woods, holding her dizzy head. Alyssa bites her fishy,

    bloody lips.

    Now she doesn¡¯t feel any pain from her broken lips. It is because she¡¯s getting used to it. However, the only thing she didn¡¯t get used to, no matter how much she went through, were the words that swept through Alyssa¡¯s heart.

    It wasn¡¯t until the openke appeared that Alyssa stopped struggling. She couldn¡¯t even walk anymore. Slowly she had to admit that the gardener was nowhere.

    ¡°Ha¡­¡±

    She exhaled a long breath.

    She forgot that her clothes were covered with grass and the cold weather was swaying the hem of her skirt and sat down on the ground. In the sunlight, theke shimmering like a jewel was deeply embedded in Alyssa¡¯s eyes.

    In the first ce, it was a mistake toe here to beforted by someone. Knowing that gardeners don¡¯t always stay here. She wished for the gardener to be here because she was burdened and tired. She didn¡¯t even know him properly.

    Alyssa buried her face in her knees.

    Has she been doing that for a long time?

    Thump, thump.

    She began to hear the footsteps of heavy boots. Alyssa raised her head with a look full of expectations. He was walking through the sunlight of the early winter, the person she had been searching for so much. In his hand, he held a basket with tools for picking berries that only open in winter trees.

    The gardener, who found Alyssa, paused and approached her. He put down one of his baskets toward Alyssa without saying anything. There was an egg that looked warm in a basket that was dropped next to her.

    ¡°The chickenid eggs.¡±

    ¡°¡­The promised day has not yete.¡±

    Alyssa mumbled in a tearful voice. Strangely, cheap eggs are making her cry.

    Seidrick, confused as he heard her crying voice, swept his face down. He wasn¡¯t sure for what reason he should talk to Alyssa, so he brought the eggs. Although the gardener protested if he would take only two eggs.

    ¡°Oh, are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d. I am so happy.¡±

 Chapter 27

    The fact that Alyssa helped someone and that it produced this kind of fruit warmed her heart. The early winter cold waspletely forgotten. The biting wind that prated through the thick cotton clothes that Sasha had put on waspletely forgotten.

    Doing a favor to someone is difficult.

    It¡¯s probably because she¡¯s hoping for a price.

    Alyssa has repeatedly been disappointed with innumerable favors. She pushes her hand out to those who need her and gets hurt again.

    Alyssa¡¯s lips trembled.

    The same was true this time.

    She went to the cemetery for Ophelia and Juliana, but the results were disastrous. She hoped that the rtionship between the two would improve a bit, but that hope disappeared like a bubble.

    ¡®Because I had an expectation¡­ ¡®

    She herself was also a weak-hearted person, so it was so difficult to do a favor without a price. But she didn¡¯t even want anything so big¡­ Alyssa¡¯s heart, who has always been disappointed, is like a mountain in the winter.

    But looking at the egg that returned like this, it seemed that this man was repaying Alyssa¡¯s expectations, and her heart melted. She felt warm.

    This winter was warm.

    ***

    ¡°Norfe! Isn¡¯t it time for you to wake up? Have you forgotten that the king is listening to your conduct?¡±

    ¡°Ah, mother¡­ ¡±

    Norfe called the queen in a split voice.

    The women scattered with him in his bed jumped up to the voice of the Queen, packed their clothes, and ran from his room. The queen¡¯s face, heated with Norfe¡¯s debauchery, trembled.

    ¡°If you continue to act like this without dignity, leave the pce. It¡¯s better if I can¡¯t see it with my eyes!¡±

    ¡°My mother. How can you live without looking at my face.¡±

    Norfe put a nket around him and stood up from the bed.

    ¡°¡­Meet people who fit your status. I¡¯d rather you be engaged! Or, get married!¡±

    The queen cried hysterically. The crown prince has always been beyond her queen¡¯s expectations. He was an elegant child more royal than anyone. But in return, Norfe is so stupid. The queen¡¯s heart was burning.

    Even now, the king could barely soothe hisints about Norfe. In this way, it was self-evident that if he waspletely out of the eyes of the king, he would not even receive the title of count which he could receive as a prince and would be driven out.

    ¡°Marriage?¡±

    Norfe, who was always running away when the word ¡®marriage¡¯ was always mentioned, shone strangely in his eyes.

    ¡°¡­right.¡±

    For the first time, the queen¡¯s anger subsided at the attention of Norfe¡¯s marriage. Now get your head on straight.

    ¡°Some time ago, I saw Alyssa, who was married.¡±

    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t want to hear about her.¡±

    The queen quivered her lips again. Alyssa was beautiful because she resembled her mother. That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t like her. She naturally caught the attention of other men. There is no way other nobles will not notice that the queen recognized it too. They were all interested in that daughter she couldn¡¯t have.

    That¡¯s why Alyssa¡¯s marriage was decided so abruptly and quickly. She doesn¡¯t want to see the vulgar veins being given attention and sympathy in the royal castle anymore. The most important being in the royal family should have been her blood. No matter how prodigally she ys, she wasn¡¯t born through the Queen.

    Her gaze does not fade as she sways in front of men with her pretty and natural atmosphere. So when the king chose a princess to send to Cambridge, she highly rmended Alyssa. She wants to get rid of that girl from her son¡¯s eyes for a while.

    Even if she hid and suppressed Alyssa, her atmosphere did not disappear.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t give birth to her, but you¡¯re too hard on her, Mother.¡±

    ¡°¡­stop it.¡±

    ¡°By the way, mother. There was a woman who came with Alyssa.¡±

    In the beginning, Norfe¡¯s eyes had never seen the Cambridge Princess. She was just a bridesmaid in the situation. Norfe looked at the woman next to Alyssa. A pretty and beautiful girl standing with her eyes full of tears. Of course, Alyssa couldn¡¯t be left out of her beauty, but the appearance of a young Cambridge Princess who was new to Norfe¡¯s gaze was as beautiful as that.

    A princess with tearful eyes. He wanted to see her crying and running under Norfe¡¯s feet.

    The Queen, feeling weird at her son¡¯s words, raised her head. Not Alyssa, but the girl she brought?

 Chapter 28

    Alyssa came to the Royal Cemetery. She knew she left her record. Then the ones that apanied her would be Juliana and Ophelia.

    ¡°¡­so?¡±

    Marriage and the woman.

    Marry the woman.

    The queen¡¯s lips curled smoothly. The scandal surrounding Norfe could be suppressed by his marriage. There were no young people who offered to marry Norfe. However, Cambridge was nothing more than a sinking ship, except in the eyes of a king.

    So, it would be a great honor to have their familye to the royal family.

    Ophelia, Ophelia Cambridge.

    The queen¡¯s voice softened like a velvet dress.

    ¡°Tell me more, Norfe.¡±

    ¡°She still looked young.¡±

    ¡°Everyone grows up. In the near future, the Princess of Cambridge will also be a part of the socialite and will be holding hering-of-age ceremony.¡±

    Norfe is 28 years old. The queen did not hesitate, even though the Lady was not of age to covet love. Who will stop the royal family¡¯s pursuit? In addition, she had the power of the queen.

    ¡°I could see why she liked Cambridge. Kendrick and Seidrick were excellent in appearance. Who would have thought there is such a brilliant Lady hiding in the family?¡±

    Norfe said gracefully as the queen wanted. And that subtle change seeded in making the queen¡¯s heartpletely entangled.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to put a connection in Cambridge. From Alyssa to Norfe. There¡¯s no better honor than this for Cambridge. I will tell her to prepare dowry, and she¡¯ll have the priestess do her bridal lessons so she can marry her two years after bing an adult.¡±

    ¡°Two years¡­¡±

    That¡¯s too long. Norfe smacked his lips. The queen, who noticed his appearance, spoke a little urgently.

    ¡°Not long, Norfe. Besides, to be engaged, you can do it right now.¡±

    ¡°Mother.¡±

    Norfeughed round and round.

    ¡°What about making the fianc¨¦e live in the royal pce in advance? Or give me a mansion. It would be nice if she stepped in there and I would teach her slowly.¡±

    The queen smiled brightly. This is the first time that Norfe stands up and says such a mature thing. She doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s true that marriage makes people mature.

    The queen, whose heart was in a hurry, arose.

    ¡°I will speak to the king and convey Norfe¡¯s will. Please wait a bit. I will take the Princess of Cambridge and put her next to the Prince.¡±

    ¡°I believe in you, mother.¡±

    Norfe raised his lips. With a face that resembles the queen, with a shameful thought.

    ¡®If I could dream of that pretty princess under me, I would sell even my soul.¡¯

    When such insidious discussions were going on in the royal family, Alyssa was spending time with the gardener named Sid.

    She was touching only the egg that Sid handed over. Eggs that have cooled down after a while¡­

    Seidrick was watching her quietly. It was because he didn¡¯t want to disturb that smile on Alyssa¡¯s face. He doesn¡¯t know what that egg means to her, but what¡¯s certain is that it¡¯s the first expression he¡¯s seen.

    ¡°¡­I heard that freshlyid eggs are delicious even if you eat them raw. It doesn¡¯t even smell fishy. Sid, have you ever eaten it like that?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Seidrick nodded his head.

    Alyssa, who seemed to have no energy, lit her eyes. As she touched the warm egg, it seemed that it gave her an appetite. Thinking about it, after she woke up, she hadn¡¯t eaten anything but the milk and porridge Sasha boiled.

    In a little while, it looks like a rumbling sound wille out of her stomach.

    ¡°How do you eat it?¡±

    ¡°By breaking the egg¡­ ¡±

    Seidrick stopped talking. Because he saw Alyssa staring at him nkly.

    ¡®Ah¡­ ¡®

    Come to think of it, Alyssa was a royal princess. She is a princess who will never break the shell of a boiled egg with her own hands. In fact, it should be the same for Seidrick in terms of status, but he has a personality that likes to roam so much that he has done everything himself.

    Seidrick took an egg from Alyssa and broke the tip. He made a hole small enough to fit Alyssa¡¯s little mouth.

    ¡°You can suck it here.¡±

    Alyssa, who was handed the egg to her, was curious and tried to put the whole egg hole in her mouth.

 Chapter 29

    ¡°Ah, it doesn¡¯t work¡­ Ah! It¡¯s out!¡±

    Alyssa sucked the inside egg flowing down the broken part. She thought it would be fishy,

    but it¡¯s savory and hot. Alyssa blinked her eyes and smiled brightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡±

    This ce was like a treasure trove to Alyssa. Early winter, when the pretty flowers fell off, there were many things to fill the emptiness within her. The lights on the coldke and the fallen leaves on the flickering garden. In addition, even breathless lives endure the hot summer and face the cold winter.

    And at the center of it was Sid.

    A person who always seems to be thefort of Alyssa at this ce.

    He just became precious without any meaning.

    Alyssa gave the other egg to Seidrick.

    ¡°You can eat this, Sid.¡±

    ¡°I am fine.¡±

    ¡°No. We have to share it.¡±

    Alyssa¡¯s eyes were shining like a light. He couldn¡¯t help but ept the appearance of her giving the egg to Seidrick as if it were super fun. What¡¯s so fun about it?

    Seidrick sighed and took the egg to match Alyssa¡¯s beat. Seidrick swallowed the raw egg as Alyssa wished and swept his mouth. The sweet and savory vor filled his mouth.

    ¡°You ate it right away, Sid? Wow. We just shared food.¡±

    Alyssa turned to Seidrick. Perhaps because of her illness, her cheeks were smaller. Since he was so close, everything was visible. Alyssa was one step closer to him due to the excitement, and he avoided the approaching Alyssa.

    ¡°So.¡±

    Alyssa was hesitant about what she wanted to say and kept her lips rolling. She has something to say, but she breathes out as if she can¡¯t because she¡¯s excited.

    ¡°We¡¯re friends aren¡¯t we?¡±

    Friend.

    Seidrick once again swept his mouth.

    It was a bitter word. Friend.

    It¡¯s not anyone else, Avery¡¯s Alyssa and Cambridge¡¯s Seidrick. He bit his lips. No one in this Cambridge has a grudge against Avery as much as Seidrick.

    After Kendrick died, he fell in front of the king, begging and begging for the return of his brother¡¯s remains. What did the king do to him?

    <em>¡®He is a hero who has died of royal orders. How could I treat him carelessly? It is fitting to be buried in the royal cemetery and to honor him. Even though he died withoutpleting his mission. Because I am merciful.¡¯</em>

    Mocking Seidrick.

    <em>¡®Now, look. Seidrick. Now, you inherited the Duke¡¯s seat? It won¡¯t be all that bad. Because you were pushed by your eldest brother and took a ce you never dreamed of.¡¯</em>

    Insulting Seidrick.

    <em>¡®It is time for Cambridge to face a new era. Actually, Kendrick is a little out of his prime. It¡¯s time to need a new tune.¡¯</em>

    Laughing at Cambridge.

    Then.

    <em>¡®Seidrick. Listen carefully. This is not an easy problem. Didn¡¯t Kendrick take the royal knights and fail his mission and die altogether? Kendrick could be sold as a traitor rather than a hero. Then what will happen to the other Cambridges?¡¯</em>

    Threatening Seidrick.

    Citing his poor family. He hated the ones that had the name Avery to the point it¡¯ll shake his teeth. Nevertheless, the reason he felt sorry for Alyssa was that he saw the sadness and loneliness in her eyes.

    Isn¡¯t she Princess Alyssa, who is called the royal devil?

    She said she was good and she didn¡¯t have trouble in Cambridge.

    He sympathizes with her, knowing that she was also sold to Seidrick.

    However, Alyssa is Avery. She is Avery, a natural enemy of Cambridge.

    ¡®Damn it.¡¯

    Seidrick swept his mouth with his fingertips.

    He couldn¡¯t turn away from Alyssa, who looked at him with watery eyes and desperately hoped for him to be a small friend. Her face looked like him begging in front of the king.

    Seidrick¡¯s hand trembled.

    At that time, how did he feel as he fell in front of the king and begged like a dog?

    ¡®I wanted to die. I begged countless times to rather die than Kendrick, but it couldn¡¯t be me.¡¯¡¯

    Are Alyssa¡¯s feelings simr now?

    Seidrick nodded his head. If someone had just held a hand to him at that time¡­

    He couldn¡¯t bear to turn a blind eye. Although he can¡¯t really hold her.

    ¡°Yes, friend, all right.¡±

    Alyssa smiled brightly. With a face that is as bright as the sunlight.

    Although Seidrick never noticed that it gave her the strength to live for a while.

    ***

 Chapter 30

    Did you hide any treasure in that garden?

    However, Alyssa wasn¡¯t even obsessed with jewelry. It was because the queen had been so gorgeous. The queen who values what is seen outside decorated her with the same splendor, even though she may not have a high appearance inside. Like a noble royal.

    In addition, she had lived under oppression, and she was a human with the least desire for wealth.

    She was married, and she had left the royal family with a small amount of dowry and standard fortune for a princess, but she was the one who said that was enough.

    Then.

    The person who went out with a face that looked like she was about to die soon returns with a smile. It was a situation where Sasha couldn¡¯t help but wonder.

    ¡°Madam. You must have felt better.¡±

    Sasha, who cried the whole time Alyssa was out,ughed. Alyssa smiled with a small, ¡®hee hee¡¯, looking at the swollen face.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sasha. You know I¡¯m always grateful, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh, why are you doing this? Madam, are you not hungry? I prepared something easy to digest.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡±

    Alyssa shook her head gently. It seemed that the warmth of raw eggs was still filling her stomach. She was full of it too.

    ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±

    ¡°Did you eat something in the garden?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    She nodded her head. A slightly reddened ear caught Sasha¡¯s eyes.

    Alyssa was thinking of the gardener. He was the first person to befriend her. Alyssa has never had anyone other than Sasha in her lifetime.

    The queen hated Alyssa¡¯s rtionship with anyone. She treated Alyssa as if she was a royal catastrophe, and she thought Alyssa would someday destroy the royal family.

    So, to Alyssa, the gardener was her first friend.

    A friend who made her happy just by thinking of him.

    He will see her not as Avery¡¯s Alyssa, but as Alyssa.

    ¡°I ate something delicious. Very sweet.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a relief. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve been on your stomach until now¡­ Then, have a little mealter, ande here. I will warm your cold body.¡±

    Sasha pulled Alyssa¡¯s hand. Alyssa wasid on a bed that had been warmed beforehand and made her drink warm honey. The burning firece added warmth to the room.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going back to the royal pce again, right?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Alyssa opened her eyes wide.

    Sasha stamped her feet with a stiff expression, like one who must get her confirmation from Alyssa.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go. There are still some memories left.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Sasha opened her mouth to Alyssa¡¯s suspicious reaction.

    No, there is a limit to being nice! Where do you think you¡¯re going again?

    ¡°I promised to go, so I have to go. Actually, I was going to go once a week.¡±

    ¡°No, Madaaaamm!¡±

    Sasha shook her head. What else are you going to do there? Besides, Ophelia or Juliana wouldn¡¯t be on Alyssa¡¯s side. Sasha grabbed her mistress¡¯ hand.

    ¡°What are you going to do if you go and meet the queen or prince? What?¡±

    ¡°But¡­ ¡±

    Alyssa swallowed at the thought of if something happened if she ran into Norfe again. Then, Sasha would be more worried.

    ¡°¡­still.¡±

    Alyssaughed bitterly.

    Someone held her hand at the most desperate moment. He was a gardener who didn¡¯t even know who she was, but heforted Alyssa.

    So, shouldn¡¯t Alyssa be the one to hold Juliana¡¯s or Ophelia¡¯s hands? It is nothing special to be desperate for them. She just sits in front of their dead son¡¯s graveyard andforts them.

    ¡°I can do that much. In fact, that¡¯s the only thing I can do.¡±

    <em>Just don¡¯t expect any more from Ophelia and Juliana. Then it¡¯ll be alright.</em>Alyssa nodded bravely.

    ¡°Madam¡­ ¡±

    Sasha tapped her chest as if her insides were bursting.

    She was such a good person but now Alyssa¡¯s kindness was driving her crazy.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Alyssa muttered. Not knowing that it makes Sasha¡¯s heart sadder.

    ¡°Shh.¡±

    Ophelia hid her behind the pir. Her maids followed and hid themselves.

    She waited for Alyssa to return when she heard that Alyssa had been in the garden. She was worried about where she was going with that body that just woke up, so she just popped her neck out and waited.

    Luckily, Alyssa returned with a smile.

    ¡®¡­It seems that you¡¯re skinnier.¡¯

    Ophelia drooped her shoulders in grim. Ever since Alyssa was sick, she knew so well who the cause was and it caused her guilt.

 Chapter 31

    She was just so anxious and wanted to confirm that Alyssa was okay.

    ¡®Are you okay now?¡¯

    Of course, that¡¯s why they¡¯re going around like that, but Alyssa¡¯s faithful maid takes good care of her. Even though everyone rejected Sasha, she still took care of Alyssa. From her meals to all of her life.

    Her maids, who were displeased with Ophelia¡¯s hiding, mumbled.

    ¡°Why are you looking at her? We don¡¯t even need to do anything.¡±

    ¡°Shh! Why are you talking such a mean thing?¡±

    Ophelia criticized her maid.

    ¡°¡­But, it is. Miss. I hate the fact that the royal family is here, but why aren¡¯t you angry¡­¡±

    ¡°How can I not be angry?¡±

    Ophelia retorted.

    However, her gaze looking at Alyssa is very sad.

    ¡°Still¡­ Because Princess Alyssa doesn¡¯t seem to be a bad person.¡±

    Ophelia muttered sullenly. Prince Norfe appeared out of nowhere, but if it hadn¡¯t been for her, she wouldn¡¯t have been like this. The real bad person is Prince Norfe¡­ It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t hate Alyssa, who was born with Avery¡¯s blood.

    Nevertheless, if the words from Ophelia and Juliana were so painful¡­

    ¡®I¡¯m sorry.¡¯

    Ophelia pouted her lips and turned her body firmly.

    It was after she had already confirmed that Alyssa was safely in her bedroom.

    ***

    Today was better than yesterday.

    Is this how it feels like to be in a rtionship with someone? It was reassuring for no reason. So Alyssa took the courage to attend breakfast. She was to discuss when to go to the royal cemetery.

    She is also ready to take the me from Ophelia and Juliana, which may be poured out on her again. Alyssa took a deep breath, clenched her fist, and opened the door. What is so hard to just eat breakfast?

    Sasha nodded solemnly at her and opened the door.

    Ophelia and Juliana, who had already arrived, got up without realizing it. This is because Alyssa, who has recovered, has announced that she will eat in the dining room from today, so they were nervous. Alyssa smiled awkwardly.

    Still, she didn¡¯t have to be afraid. The people of the Cambridge family, fortunately, don¡¯t pour water into her face as soon as they face her face like the queen.

    ¡°¡­Good morning?¡±

    ¡°I heard you were sick, Alyssa. Are you okay now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m all right.¡±

    At Alyssa¡¯s greeting, as usual, Juliana nodded her head with her awkward face. She wondered if it was going to go on like this. She is much older than Alyssa. She knows that she should politely apologize for her, but it is weird¡­

    Juliana bit her lips.

    Avery¡¯s shadow over on Alyssa grabs her ankles. After she apologized to her, she seemed to lose to Norfe that day.

    ¡®I can¡¯t help but be a stupid person.¡¯

    Juliana did it to herself.

    Alyssa, unaware of the change in her heart that Juliana was going through, sat down in Alyssa¡¯s seat. It was none other than the gardener she was thinking of. This was the reason the poached egg on the table drew her attention.

    The warm and savory scent of the egg she shared in the garden yesterday was still in her mouth.

    ¡®Friend¡­¡¯

    By dwelling over the meaning of the word friend, she seems to be able to ovee any situation. Alyssa leaned into the tranquil dining room.

    The sound of rustling dishes, the cold winter sunlight flowing through the window, and the savory smell of food gently scattered.

    Today, everything felt special.

    So she quickly finished eating, then put her spoon down first.

    After wiping her mouth with a napkin, she raised her head towards Juliana.

    ¡°¡­When is a good time for next week?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Are you not going to the Royal Cemetery¡­? To see Kendrick.¡±

    Alyssa¡¯s words slowed down.

    Come to think of it, the Royal Cemetery may be a ce they never want to think of. Didn¡¯t they meet Prince Norfe there? There¡¯s no telling they won¡¯t see him again.

    If the same thing happens as thest time, Alyssa herself doesn¡¯t know if she can survive. After speaking, her fears began to rise, unlike when she first took courage.

    ¡°I¡­ was it out of topic?¡±

    Alyssa added awkwardly.

    Alyssa quickly reversed her words when no one could answer.

    ¡°If so, then I¡­¡±

 Chapter 32

    ¡°If so, then I¡­¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    However, before Alyssa could even finish her words, Ophelia intervened. She shook her head with her glowing face. It was so hurried that she put down the dishes she was holding.

    ¡°¡­shouldn¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I, uh¡­ ¡±

    Ophelia closed and opened her lips. She is 18 years old. She is Ophelia, who is as pure and childish as her age. The cute Cambridge¡¯s youngdy thought Alyssa could overturn her words now, so she couldn¡¯t miss this opportunity.

    Ophelia eximed.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Last time, my mother didn¡¯t mean it. And, and¡­ Thank you. For saying that again. That¡­ I¡¯ll talk with my motherter and let you know.¡±

    On behalf of Juliana, who has no courage.

    Alyssa swallowed the food in her mouth.

    Then she barely smiled.

    That was toote. On the other hand, it was counterproductive that she approached Alyssa burdensomely.

    ¡®I hope you don¡¯t¡­ ¡®

    ¡®So what can I do in this mansion?¡¯

    ¡®Madam¡­¡¯

    ¡®I should do that. I¡¯m causing you trouble like this.¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡®

    ¡®Sasha, what¡¯s with the paper? I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll stay here, but I¡¯ll pay you everything back.¡¯

    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with you, Madam? And you don¡¯t know how long you will stay here.¡¯

    ¡®The sin of Avery. The sin that my blood carries. That alone is a sin. But how long will it be? I am a sinner¡­ ¡¯

    Alyssa swallowed the savory egg. Yes, at least she has this.

    She never thought an egg would be the power to support Alyssa. It¡¯s trivial and too insignificant¡­ She knows it is, but¡­ even the smallest things would be great if they could support her heart.

    She called the maid serving in the dining room. It was very rare for Alyssa to call anyone in Cambridge.

    ¡°Give me one more of this.¡±

    The maid, who was mumbling, moved only when she saw Juliana¡¯s stern nce.

    Since then, poached eggs have always been on Alyssa¡¯s table, but she hasn¡¯t even noticed that it is a consideration for her.

    Alyssa was too tired to notice that.

    ***

    ¡°So, are you going out again?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I still want to be a person of faith.¡±

    Alyssa looked at the gardener. She didn¡¯t want to instill a bad image in her first friend. That was why she was speaking as actively as possible.

    She told the gardener roughly that she had decided to go wherever they wanted to get along with others. Alyssa sweats away and exins profusely, and he nodded as if he knew inly.

    ¡®You must believe me¡­ That¡¯s a relief.¡¯

    Alyssa smiled brightly.

    ¡°Is Sid staying here for a while? It seems you¡¯re often away.¡±

    Seidrick frowned at Alyssa.

    Although he has beening out these days out of concern for Alyssa on humanitarian grounds, Seidrick will then go to the South after the repair of the bridge ispleted. Only three days are left until then.

    How can he exin this?

    If he went south, he couldn¡¯t know if it would take a month or longer to return to Cambridge.

    Seidrick touched his lips.

    ¡°No, but there are ces I want to visit in 3 days.¡±

    ¡°Where are you going? Oh, am I asking you rude questions?¡±

    Seidrick shook his head quietly.

    ¡°No. Just going back home¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ I don¡¯t think we¡¯re at a stage to ask about hometowns yet, right?¡±

    Alyssa knows that it takes time to be a friend close enough to ask about that. She nodded her head and twinkled in her eyes.

    Seidrick admitted awkwardly because there was no excuse to give to Alyssa who looks like an enthusiastic student.

    ¡°Then, can I ask you next time? Muchter.¡±

    ¡°¡­I will think about it.¡±

    Good. Let¡¯s get close to each other.

    I¡¯ll try to find a way to get close to Sid while he¡¯s in his hometown for a while. Alyssa nodded her head vigorously.

    ***

    When Alyssa returned from her outing in her garden, for the first time, Juliana¡¯s maid was waiting for her.

    ¡°Madam.¡±

    In the polite bowing of her head, unlike others, the hatred toward Alyssa is not seen. That alone could relieve her a little. Alyssa rxed her shoulders and nodded.

    ¡°Yes, tell me.¡±

    ¡°You can speakfortably. The grand madam is looking for you.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah.¡±

    Mother suddenly wants to see me¡­? She couldn¡¯t guess what it was going to be. Maybe there was a mistake.

    After the maid finished what she said, she bowed her head and politely stepped back. Sasha, who was waiting for Alyssa behind her, ran quickly.

 Chapter 33

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Alyssa exhales a long sigh, moving her lungs, which had been stiffened by her tension. Hoo. Now she can breathe. Alyssa bites her trembling lips.

    ¡°Once I changed my clothes, Sasha. I should be polite and go see mother.¡±

    ¡°Yes. It shouldn¡¯t be a big deal¡­¡±

    It was a light wish, but it was also a wish that no one would grant.

    ***

    ¡°¡­I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll help you, and the date is set. So I don¡¯t think I can go to the cemetery next week.¡±

    Juliana ended her words.

    ¡°Yes, Mother.¡±

    Since there was nothing more to say, the two stayed quiet for a while. With Alyssa¡¯s mouth shut and avoiding her gaze.

    Alyssa realized.

    ¡®I really am a coward.¡¯

    She didn¡¯t want to be hurt anymore. After being hurt, she became scared of approaching others first. Alyssa¡¯s courage is shorter than a rat¡¯s tail, so this is how she is.

    Her hand had been struck several times already. In that situation, she didn¡¯t know how to reach out her hand again.

    That is why she can¡¯t hold on to Juliana¡¯s hand even though she can¡¯t see it now.

    She knows that Juliana¡¯s offer is for Alyssa. Managing the affairs of the mansion was in line with handing over internal authority to Alyssa. Juliana had no qualms about offering it to her.

    But, still.

    In the eyes of Alyssa, the hostility that had filled Juliana¡¯s soft pupils the previous day seemed to be visible.

    Besides, isn¡¯t she justified?

    ¡®It¡¯s the daughter of the enemy¡¯s family who killed her son.¡¯

    ¡®The enemy¡¯s younger brother is harassing her daughter.¡¯

    So Alyssa will never open up to Juliana, Ophelia, or Seidrick. No matter how hard she tries, she won¡¯t be able to remove Avery¡¯s shadow from her unless she changes all of the blood in her body.

    Alyssa¡¯s sad gaze stayed in the vase behind her. The man in the portrait near the vase was apparently the dead Master Kendrick. It was a chrysanthemum in the vase.

    A flower tofort the dead.

    Alyssa decided to confine her courage like a rat tail.

    Even though she might be teased for living a life without courage, she couldn¡¯t get hurt again. Not only could it save Alyssa¡¯s little world, but it seemed like it was for them too.

    Alyssa drank all the cooled tea.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll go back. Mother.¡±

    Juliana couldn¡¯t catch Alyssa.

    ***

    She didn¡¯t expect it anymore, she got used to the night without her husband, Seidrick. Getting ready to sleep alone. She doesn¡¯t even know where Seidrick is, who she has never even seen before.

    No one told Alyssa, and she didn¡¯t ask.

    Because nothing would change even if she got to know.

    She finished her early bath, preparing to sleep alone today.

    ¡°By the way, Madam. What was the reason for meeting the Grand Madam today?¡±

    Sasha asked, rubbing Alyssa¡¯s leg. Although Alyssa¡¯s head was bowed, she could understand the worries on her face. Is there anyone who cares about Alyssa as much as Sasha?

    She knew that Alyssa often shed tears secretly.

    Alyssaughed awkwardly and shook her head.

    ¡°No big deal, Sasha. You don¡¯t have to look like that. Next Wednesday is the Cambridge family¡¯s banquet. Can you help me with the preparations for that day?¡±

    ¡°¡­did you say you were going to do it?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I have to. I am supposed to do what I have to do¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you going to be alright?¡±

    Sasha asked with worries in her young eyes. Wouldn¡¯t it be too much for them to prepare for such a big event in the current situation where they are in the dark with the employees?

    However, Alyssa just smiles with a resigned face.

    ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t want to be a nuisance anymore.¡±

    The next day, the house¡¯s managers, including the butler and the maid, came to Alyssa at the end of breakfast. With thick papers in their arms.

    She thinks this was the help Juliana said.

    Juliana sends the people so Alyssa doesn¡¯t have to look for them. She¡¯s giving Alyssa a chance to reach out to them.

    It was the day Alyssa opened the office door for the first time. She thought that until now Juliana hadn¡¯t said anything at all, so that means Alyssa wasn¡¯t enough to leave her work too. That¡¯s why she¡¯s never been near the office.

 Chapter 34

    In the first ce, Alyssa wouldn¡¯t have thought of taking over Juliana¡¯s work, so she wouldn¡¯t have intended to decorate the space. Let¡¯s pretend we don¡¯t know rather than do it and get hurt.

    She thought so.

    The office room, which was decorated in a refreshing ivory color, had a clean and modern atmosphere that young people of Alyssa¡¯s age would like. She felt enough consideration.

    You¡¯ve been so considerate of me¡­

    Thanks to this, Alyssa was able to gain some courage.

    ¡°Sit down please.¡±

    At Alyssa¡¯s beckoning, the butler and the maid sat down while hesitating. They didn¡¯te because they wanted to, but it was awkward enough to know that they were forced toe by Juliana.

    Alyssa tried to smile.

    ¡°I know you are here to prepare for the banquet next week.¡±

    ¡°Yes. If it seems difficult, I will¡­¡±

    She thought it was unlikely that either the butler or the maid or Alyssa were going to work well together. Weren¡¯t they loyal?

    So, of course, they thought Alyssa would hate troublesome work. They¡¯d rather just do it alone.

    Besides, no matter how illegitimate she is since she is a dear princess, would she have done this herself?

    However, Alyssa shook her head firmly.

    ¡°No. I know this is my job to do. I¡¯m sorry, but if you help me, I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    The butler sighed and handed out the documents he had prepared. There are so many things she needs to pay attention to.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this going to double the work?¡¯

    It was time to think so.

    ¡°Hmm. What was the budget for this time?¡±

    Alyssa¡¯s eyes, who only looked delicate, sparkled. The queen was always worried about where Alyssa was going to fall short, and her education was at its best because of it. Of course, in the process, if she showed a little shortage, she will also be struck by a beating. Even though she hadn¡¯t fit in, she thoroughly remembered the course of education she had received.

    When asked by Alyssa, the butler quickly retrieved the budget documents.

    ¡°Ah. That¡¯s good enough. It would be nice if I had a deal with the shops on Calliope Street in the capital.¡±

    Calliope Street was a street where stores trading high-quality items, if not the best. There were plenty of items of ss that would not be too much to be formal.

    ¡°For disposable items, it would be okay to use the Schueder Street next door, not the shops on Calliope Street. Butler, what do you think?¡±

    At Alyssa¡¯s question, the butler nodded nkly.

    The noble princess who grew up in the royal castle knows the street? The Schueder Street was the street that trades intermediate and low-end products. Usually, noble families also used the items on the streets for single use. However, the imperial family is different.

    The imperial family only used products on Tudliger Street, which only handled the finest products. So, he was worried the Princess would insist on the Tudliger Street without considering the budget of her household, That¡¯s why the butler said he would rather do the work himself.

    The butler and the chief maid¡®s view on Alyssa have changed.

    ¡°¡­you¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°But, in the case of the dishes that the guests are most likely to encounter, we might want to buy it on Tudliger Street. It is the best way to show the dignity and wealth of the family at the banquet¡­¡±

    Neither of them had any disagreement.

    Alyssa¡¯s words were correct. She¡¯s saying she¡¯ll cut down on useless spending and focus on what¡¯s most useful. The chief maid¡¯s and the butler¡¯s eyes met again.

    ¡°Can you prepare a list of stores and bring them to me tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±

    Alyssa, asking for the favor, paused. In fact, it should be Alyssa¡¯s deputy, not the butler, who should do this request. However, the royal family and the queen had considered her unnecessary so she has been excluded from the affairs.

    Besides, she wasn¡¯t given such benefits since her childhood in the royal family.

    Eventually, Alyssa had to do everything herself if she needed anything.

    It left a bitter taste.

    So there was something better. The queen often had a nasty habit of putting off what she had to do to Alyssa, and each time Alyssa was able to use it as an opportunity to develop and improve herself.

    She wanted to have enough knowledge and culture as a mistress to build a family when she got married.

    ¡®It was a vain dream.¡¯

 Chapter 35

    She felt bitter again. Alyssa shook her head and handed the papers over.

    ¡°And¡­ In the case of food materials, there must be a shop that already traded with the duchy. After a discussion with the nutritionist, the chef, and the butler in the house, make sure to ce the order in advance.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±

    ¡°Well. And¡­ I haven¡¯t checked the hall where the banquet is held yet. It would be nice if we went over there together. Are there any useful curtains you used before?¡±

    Alyssa asked every question she needed.

    Most of the things that were praised as sessful events in the imperial family were organized by Alyssa. The queen had called it for Alyssa¡¯s education, but she now thinks that the queen was just putting off her work to Alyssa. Meanwhile, the queen informed the people that she had done it herself.

    ¡®I wonder if Mother would do the same.¡¯

    Alyssa was on the verge of getting irritated with herself, that she could only think this way. Even though Juliana knows that she is different from her queen.

    Still, it was better than the royal situation.

    The Cambridge¡¯s maids and butler are somewhat cooperative with Alyssa, but not in the royal pce. None of the servants under the queen¡¯s order helped Alyssa. Because of this, she had to go to the store and prepare for the banquet herself.

    As there was such a process, this didn¡¯t seem too difficult now.

    ¡°I think this should be enough. If you have time, I would like to visit the hall right now. What do you two think?¡±

    At Alyssa¡¯s question, the maid and the butler nodded.

    She lookedpletely different from when she first entered the office.

    ¡°Ah. And¡­ there should still be a budget left. I hope that the remaining budget is paid out as a special bonus to the employees who will work hard for the day. Butler, can I leave it up to you?¡±

    The eyes of the two grew bigger at the additional words that Alyssa had forgotten. Usually, the money left after doing this would run into the madam¡¯s pocket. However, Alyssa said that with a face saying that she had no greed.

    ¡®¡­Strange.¡¯

    They were embarrassed by the unexpected situation.

    ¡°¡­I will take care of it well, Madam.¡±

    Then the butler added a word that was hovering in his mouth.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    He was truly thankful that she wasn¡¯t as bad as he thought.

    It was natural that the eyes of the maid and the butler who looked at Alyssa were softer than before.

    ***

    ¡°Did you call me?¡±

    It was his mother, Juliana, who called in Seidrickte at night.

    Seidrick is so busy that she doesn¡¯t have time to see his face properly. Juliana¡¯s heart was shaken to see her son who had lost weight.

    He couldn¡¯t do the things he liked, and he was tied up in the mansion like this, doing the work of the duke, so her heart was sore. At the same time, she remembered the dead Kendrick.

    Was it because it hasn¡¯t been long since Kendrick¡¯s death? Still, Juliana couldn¡¯t escape her sorrow for Kendrick.

    ¡°¡­You¡¯re going through a lot of trouble, you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s for the family. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s hard work. But what did you call me for? You don¡¯t usually sleep sote.¡±

    Seidrick swept his tired face down.

    ¡°I called you because I had something to ask you.¡±

    ¡°Tell me.¡±

    ¡°¡­Are you properly talking with your wife?¡±

    ¡°¡­It¡¯s awkward to say that she¡¯s my wife. Call her Princess Alyssa, Mother.¡±

    Seidrick was nervous. His heart saying that was alsoplicated.

    Alyssa.

    Thinking of herplicates both his head and his heart. Alyssa, whom Seidrick had been getting to know, was a good and pure person. It is hard to imagine that she is Avery¡¯s blood, but the fact that she is Avery¡¯s blood and the enemy of Cambridge has not changed. Is that all?

    She¡¯s the one who was about to marry Kendrick.

    Seidrick still couldn¡¯t think apart from Kendrick and his wife.

    It was better in the garden.

    Maybe because of the hazy atmosphere of the changing season or because of the sense of freedom that neither of them is no one.

    Perhaps because they are hiding each other¡¯s identity.

    There, Seidrick was Sid, and Alyssa was just Lisa. It may not have been that at first, but now he wasfortable enough to feel that way. She¡¯s just a friend who shares nicknames. He liked her just that much.

 Chapter 36

    However, after adding Cambridge to Alyssa, his heart feels so broken. Like the cool wind passing through the garden prated his heart.

    After seeing Seidrick¡¯s reaction, Juliana sighed.

    ¡°¡­do it. Did you know that Princess Alyssa took on the banquet this time?¡±

    ¡°No. I just heard it now.¡±

    ¡°This is what she ordered. I was worried at first. She is also a very tender person, and she was intimidated by the mansion. Of course, I also yed a part there.¡±

    Seidrick touched the teacup without saying anything. She doesn¡¯t know why Alyssa is oveid over her son¡¯s figure. Juliana gulped down the tea.

    Alyssa and Seidrick.

    She doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s okay. The two of them said they would do it on their own and left them unattended. Seidrick cleverly avoided Alyssa, and she tolerated his behavior as if resigned.

    It wasn¡¯t until Juliana emptied the teacup.

    ¡°¡­But contrary to my worries, Alyssa did well. She already got in touch with the shops and was able to preempt useful items. Besides, the remaining budget was used very appropriately.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°She said to give out the remaining money to the employees.¡±

    Juliana once again looked at Seidrick. She thought he would be a little surprised to hear this story, but he was fiddling with the teacup in a sloppy posture leaning against the chair without any reaction.

    With a stubborn look that he wouldn¡¯t listen to anything Juliana says.

    ¡°¡­Seidrick.¡±

    However, for Seidrick, he couldn¡¯t help it. Even if he thinks of Alyssa Cambridge and Lisa from the garden, he recognizes that the two are the same person.

    Lisa in the garden is a good person and has no desire, so she deserved it.

    Seidrick¡¯s reaction seems to have been taken differently by Juliana.

    ¡°And even though something bad happened, she continued to promise to take me and Ophelia to the Royal Cemetery.¡±

    Juliana added another word with feeble anticipation.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t like all of Alyssa¡¯s background and her situation. However, she wondered if Alyssa might need a chance too. Of course, this was also part of the guilt of the weak-hearted Juliana. Since she poured out such rants on innocent Alyssa, she was constantly feeling sorry.

    However, contrary to Juliana¡¯s expectations, Seidrick had little reaction.

    Maybe it was too early.

    Besides, the matters between the couple should be left to the two. Juliana did everything she could. That Alyssa may be a different person than Avery. Wouldn¡¯t it be enough if she had instilled that thought on Seidrick?

    ¡°Seidrick. Are you listening to me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mother.¡±

    Seidrick answered immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired. I have to go. The day after tomorrow, I will leave for the south again.¡±

    ¡°Is the business you said in the capital over?¡±

    Seidrick nodded lightly. Seidrick greeted Juliana and left the room. Juliana¡¯s line of sight was still looking at the teacup left in her son¡¯s seat as if nailed down.

    Alyssa and Seidrick.

    Maybe he didn¡¯t even have the time to drink a cup of tea properly. She has so many thoughts she can¡¯t do anything.

    ¡°Give me another drink.¡±

    She asked for another cup of tea from the attendant, who was standing by Julianna¡¯s side.

    Of course, it doesn¡¯t mean she was just asfortable with Alyssa. But, what can she do? Like it or not, she is now a member of Cambridge.

    Juliana soothed her anguish and turned her gaze out of her window. The moonlight of the night covered with a ck veil was flowing in. It was a light that could not be covered by the torches that were brightly illuminating the room.

    Her mind and heart areplicated, so is Juliana.

    Alyssa and Avery.

    Avery¡¯s Alyssa.

    Avery¡¯s illegitimate child, Alyssa.

    She doesn¡¯t know what to do with her.

    Even though her feelings for Alyssa soften, her emotions sometimes get tangled like a crazy person. She used to cry like crazy then get better. Instead of Avery, she wanted to put her revenge on Alyssa, but she knew it was unreasonable.

    She feels again and again that this Cambridge is ruined and messed up.

    Is Ophelia okay spending the night with tears?

    Seeing the skinny face of her youngest daughter, who said she couldn¡¯t sleep because her heart pounded, her heart copsed.

    Kendrick¡¯s death left them a scar.

    Now, just hearing the sound of a horse¡¯s hoofte at night makes her heart pound.

    They say time is medicine.

    It seems that this year has been so long that she can¡¯t breathe. Julianaid down the empty cup and looked down at the cup with a hollow gaze.

    ***

 Chapter 37

    Seidrick pulled out the cigar and asked.

    Since when?

    Perhaps it was after Kendrick left that he started smoking the most violent cigars. He felt like a weak spider in front of a huge world. Smoking a cigar doesn¡¯t mean he can forget it, but the cigar smoke that fills up the lungs was a littleforting.

    Seidrick opened the office window with a familiar touch.

    As always he met Alyssa in the garden and smoked a cigar on the way back.

    When his emotional state is pushed to the point where he can¡¯t control it, he is quick to bite a cigar.

    His anger subsided when his head was dazed by the violent smoke.

    There was still no disagreement that Alyssa and Seidrick were in a bad rtionship, but something caught in his mind.

    That smile.

    Alyssa¡¯s white smile.

    Seeing such a bright smile, as if she had nothing to do with Avery¡¯s sin, seemed to have made Seidrick a sinner. Meeting her sparkling eyes.

    He must leave this mansion as soon as possible.

    To a ce where things rted to Alyssa cannot be heard or seen. The Seidrick now doesn¡¯t have room to think about her. He must support Cambridge on behalf of Kendrick and protect Ophelia and her mother as well.

    ¡®Alyssa¡­¡¯

    Seidrick rubbed the cigar with a long sigh.

    ¡°Butler.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    ¡°Tell the Knights, strengthen mother and Ophelia¡¯s protection. Let the knights in in clothes apany them even when they enter the castle.¡±

    ¡°I will tell them that.¡±

    Seidrick slowly lifted his gaze from the desk. Alyssa, who has already entered his boundary, scrapes his cramped inside.

    Seidrick, frowning, recited in a low voice.

    ¡°¡­Attach people to Princess Alyssa. Don¡¯t let her get hurt.¡±

    The butler¡¯s face was surprised, but he soon resolved his feelings. It is not unusual for the duke to protect the duchess. That¡¯s why he said so.

    At Seidrick¡¯s gesture, the butler left the office.

    The cold breeze sweeps through the office, where the smell of a cigar remains. As if to leave no trace.

    Seidrick touched the desk.

    Life doesn¡¯t go the way you want. Looking at Alyssa, he thinks he¡¯s going crazy feeling guilty toward Kendrick. Why the hell, why¡­

    His head was sore.

    Alyssa Avery is tooplicated for him.

    Feelings of guilt, hatred, anger,passion, and all sorts of mixed emotions were pointing towards Alyssa. Seidrick¡¯s fingers were tightened as if digging into the desk.

    ¡°I have to move up the schedule¡­¡±

    As Alyssa advised Seidrick, he went to Cambridge-rted people in the capital to collect the investment. They were very excited about the new type of business and they were able to sign the contract without difficulty in Kendrick¡¯s name.

    Thanks to Alyssa¡¯s advice, they made progress.

    He doesn¡¯t know why she keeps throwing stones into Seidrick¡¯s calm and general routine. Of course, he knows it doesn¡¯t make it go the wrong direction. That¡¯s why Seidrick¡¯s face copsed even more with guilt.

    It is difficult just to hold on, but it seems that someone keeps pulling his ankle.

    ¡®Brother¡­ I¡¯d rather¡­ It would have been better if I had died.¡¯

    Cambridge wouldn¡¯t have lost its sessor, so it wouldn¡¯t have been shaken, and Kendrick and Alyssa¡¯s marriage would have progressed as scheduled. However, he knew this was also a cowardly imagination.

    Transparent tears gathered around Seidrick¡¯s eyes.

    All the emotions he feels right now would have been for Kendrick. Just because they were alive wouldn¡¯t have meant a happy ending. However, for Seidrick, this life was better to die. They can only hope for the future because they are alive and will get better.

    ¡®I¡¯d rather be dead¡­¡±

    Still, the reason he can¡¯t stop thinking about it is probably that he longs for Kendrick.

    ***

    Seidrick came to the garden in a long time, dressed in the gardener¡¯s outfit.

    The reason he came to see Alyssa before leaving for the south was to tell her not to wait. Alyssa seemed to wait for Seidrick. He couldn¡¯t just ignore the fact that she said he was her friend.

    What he held in his hands was dry foxtail

    grass, symbolizing the biting autumn. On the way, when he saw the foxtail, the memories of his childhoode to mind.

    ¡®Aarrrrrr! Kendrick! It¡¯s got to be Seidrick!¡¯

    Ophelia, who was running with her cheeks blushing like an apple with a bright smile, and Seidrick were hiding. Kendrick was chasing after Ophelia. It must have been the end of autumn. It was a day when a new white cloud drifted gently in the deep blue sky and the shadow of the bare trees with only branches fell on the ground.

 Chapter 38

    The two went out to find Seidrick, who destroyed Kendrick¡¯s model ship, and went to hide. He thought Kendrick must be upset because he broke Kendrick¡¯s favorite thing.

    So he pressed his heart to cry and hid in the garden.

    He thought he burst into tears as he was young.

    However, Kendrick wasn¡¯t even angry, but rather tickled Seidrick¡¯s nose with foxtail grass and yed a joke.

    ¡®E, euech! Uwaa! Puh! Uwaaaaang!¡¯

    Crying and coughing.

    When he called Kendrick with a messed up face, Kendrick smiled openly and stroked Seidrick¡¯s hair.

    ¡®What are you crying about?¡¯

    ¡®Brother, it¡¯s something you cherished¡­¡¯

    ¡®But we can make another stupid ship model? Sid, stop crying, it¡¯s okay.¡¯

    Kendrick was a very sweet person.

    When Seidrick saw foxtail grass in this season, the memories of that day came to mind. Seidrick promised Kendrick that day. Not a model of a ship, but one day they will make a real ship,

    It took too much money to run the ship privately, and trade was done onnd.

    Seidrick and Kendrick dreamed of going out to trade on a boat based on their past.

    A floatingrge piece of iron on the sea and sits leisurely on it.

    Instead of a model ship destroyed by Seidrick, a big real ship¡­

    He exhaled a long breath.

    iming to be an errand boy for a warship, he climbed up and down countless ships.

    To obtain the blueprints of the warships, he has stepped into a dangerous situation several times. Nevertheless, he was able to smile happily because of the dream he promised with his brother.

    However, now it has be Seidrick¡¯s own dream. However, it was also a dream that he could not let go of. Because he wanted to protect Kendrick¡¯s dream.

    The purchase of the southern iron ore mine will be the first cornerstone for the job.

    Seidrick raised his head. As he expected, Alyssa was waving her hand at him. With a smile as bright as the breaking sunlight.

    So.

    Seidrick has no more room now.

    That was the conclusion he reached for a number of reasons.

    Seidrick doesn¡¯t even have a single heart to give to Alyssa.

    ¡°Sid! You¡¯rete today, aren¡¯t you? I was so busy yesterday. I got to take on an important job. At first, I thought I couldn¡¯t¡­ I thought no one would help, but no. Because I don¡¯t expect it like this, I feelfortable and appreciate the little help.¡±

    As if there were a lot of things he wanted to say, she took out what appeared to be a lunch box from the basket and kept talking. However, Seidrick wasn¡¯t so happy.

    He wasn¡¯t very happy with Alyssa¡¯s involvement in his life.

    He stared at Alyssa with still eyes.

    His feelings going up and down twelve times a day were all due to her. Because she keeps trying to intervene with Seidrick.

    Now it was time to push her out perfectly. Drawing a line telling her not toe anymore.

    ¡°This is something my friend made me eat¡­¡±

    Seidrick put the foxtail grass in his hand. It was like a sign.

    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll see you in a while, Lisa.¡±

    ¡°What? Oh, because you said you had to go home?¡±

    ¡°That too¡­ Maybe we won¡¯t see each other often in the future.¡±

    Alyssa will steadilye in and out of the garden, and Seidrick will not be able to stop going to this garden with many memories. He just needs toe a little less.

    ¡°I see. If you¡¯re busy, you can¡¯t help it.¡±

    Alyssa¡¯s shoulders droop. She smiles effortlessly even though she radiates regret with her whole body. She is a woman who cares for him in many ways. So he has to stay away.

    A pool of foxtail clumped under Seidrick¡¯s feet.

    ***

    It was disappointing to not see the gardener for a while, but it was okay. Alyssa and the gardener are friends who shared eggs! Besides, she promised to pay him back with an egg¡­

    She heard that friends are not awkward at all when they meet again even though they haven¡¯t met for a while. Alyssa wanted such a rtionship with the gardener, so she thought she should respect his schedule as well.

    Besides, Alyssa was busy taking care of the banquet that wasing.

    The good news is that she followed instructions well, despite the tight schedule.

 Chapter 39

    ¡°I think it spreads that the madam told to pay the remaining money to the employees.¡±

    Sasha whispered to Alyssa. She was now looking into the hall where the banquet would be held and checking her shorings.

    ¡°Huh? Why is that?¡±

    Alyssa tilted her head.

    She had a higher education than anyone else in the royal family. Is that all? She studied all cultures and customs not only in this country but also in the continent. The royal library became like her own house as no one visited. As a result, Alyssa often showed a way of thinking that was more awakened than others. Like now.

    She was more self-aware of what other nobles and royalty would not think of.

    Perhaps because they take it for granted.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s because they¡¯re grateful.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Alyssa replied without meaning and nodded her head. As if she had no idea that the gaze of the employees who saw Alyssa had changed.

    Sasha put her back straight with a smiling face.

    She was proud of the fact that this is the kind of person she was serving.

    However, that peace did notst long.

    ¡°Madam!¡±

    Alyssa turned her head at the voice calling her urgently. These days, the strangely kind maid was running towards Alyssa. She wasn¡¯t the one who would run around in the mansion for the prestige, but it seemed a bit urgent.

    Alyssa covered the file.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Huu-euhk¡­¡±

    ¡°Exhale slowly.¡±

    Alyssa smiled lightly. She had a lot of face-to-face affairs, so it was a virtue that the maid¡¯s face was familiar. She looked at the surroundings and took a breath. Then she whispered a little so Alyssa could hear it.

    ¡°¡­The queen is looking for the Madam. A message just came from the pce.¡±

    Is this what it feels like to have blood drained out? Why would she be looking for Alyssa? She handed the file to Sasha with her face still silent. Worst of all, the royal family is vicious. And worst of all, the one who expresses the viciousness has the highest power, and Alyssa has no power.

    Alyssa did not have the authority to deny the royal order.

    There would be no feelings of pity for bringing Alyssa in such a rude manner. She just needs to move like a royal doll.

    ¡°Please prepare a carriage. She told me toe in right now, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The maid replied with an unpleasant look. Right now. It was the first time she heard such a rude request. She felt as if she had confirmed firsthand that the royal family didn¡¯t wee Princess Alyssa, who was born as an illegitimate child. However, as if Alyssa was familiar with it, she reacted insignificantly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get ready and go down right away.¡±

    If Alyssa did not respond to the call, she couldn¡¯t even get a grasp of how the most powerful royal family would move. For nothing, she fiddled with her sweating back neck. Even if she feels the anger as if her blood is swelling, she often gives up in the situation that repeats every time¡­

    As a result, she came to the point of no longer expressing anger and hurt.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Seidrick also received news that Alyssa had been called by the royal family.

    He was just getting ready to leave. He never visited the garden after he told the princess that he would not see her for a while. He seeded in erasing Alyssa from his eyes.

    However, he was told that Alyssa called the carriage first. Seidrick asked, frowning at his forehead.

    ¡°To the royal family? What is it for?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, sir.¡±

    Pauline shook her head. It was happening in the mansion, so she thought that Seidrick should know it, but he didn¡¯t even think about finding out more. At Pauline¡¯s sorry reaction, Seidrick swept his head.

    There was some irritation on the seemingly leisurely touch.

    ¡®She will refuse.¡¯

    Of course, she can¡¯t force Alyssa to do what Seidrick can¡¯t do. He sighed and asked.

    ¡°Did the knight go after her?¡±

    ¡°Since the protection has been reinforced asmanded, in-clothed knights are secretly following.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a relief.¡±

    ¡°You need to go now. It¡¯s already been dyed for more than a week.¡±

    ¡°I know. We¡¯ll also prepare and leave.¡±

    Seidrick nodded his head and nced at the carriage moving away. He didn¡¯t want to care for what Alyssa was doing, but he couldn¡¯t help it.

    Paulineughed strangely as she looked at Seidrick, who was giving his stern attention, with a puzzled expression.

    Little by little, his feelings toward the princess seemed to have changed.

    ***

 Chapter 40

    The frost settled down, and the road was wet as if the sun had melted at the same time. She doesn¡¯t want to go, but even though the road was like this, her steps continued to walk. As if Alyssa was not satisfied, the queen¡¯sdy-in-waiting urged her several times. However, she is a princess, even if it is only in vain.

    Alyssa raised her sharp eyes.

    ¡°Should my pace be examined by you too?¡±

    At that, the maid couldn¡¯t say anything anymore and only bit her lips. No matter how much she hated the royal family, she wasn¡¯t the one who could be harmed by a maid. It¡¯s just¡­

    ¡®Something like an illegitimate child.¡¯

    Her pride was just hurt.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    Alyssa wiped her neck from the cold sweat and stepped into the parlor where the queen was waiting. The queen¡¯s eyes, raising her head, were as cold as ice. The temperature in the room seems to plummet exponentially. She felt as though it was warmer before she came in.

    ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Mother.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Alyssa. You have grown up and married, and I am very impressed.¡±

    The queen grinned lightly with an inscrutable face. She shouldn¡¯t take it just because she pretended to be kind, she was the one who could put a sword on Alyssa¡¯s back at any time. She pretended to be friendly. Beckoning towards Alyssa, the queen opened her mouth.

    As she opened her mouth it felt like a ck hole had opened.

    ¡°Sit down here. Does it make sense for it to be so intense between us?¡±

    Alyssa doesn¡¯t believe her, who always pushed Alyssa into hell with such a noble face. Alyssa walked slowly as she could and sat across from her.

    She certainly had a business, so she would have called, but she leans and tilts the teacup.

    Alyssa and the queen aren¡¯t close enough to sit face to face with each other over tea.

    Alyssa sat like a maid, holding her breath, and waiting for the queen to pull out her business.

    ¡°My dear, Alyssa.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mother.¡±

    Alyssa answered mechanically.

    ¡°Is there a Cambridge celebration next week?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there will be a holiday banquet.¡±

    ¡°I was told that you were hosting a banquet. So I¡¯m going to send someone from the royal family to congratte you on your marriage.¡±

    The queen?

    She was never the person who would show kindness to Alyssa. It was obvious that she had a hidden n. Instead of rushing to answer, Alyssa bit her mouth. Whatever the queen¡¯s intentions, if she wants, she will take it in a coercive way from Alyssa.

    ¡°Norfe is kind enough to be going in person. He said that. Since you got married, he said he wanted to go to help his younger sister. How can I stop him? As you know, it wasn¡¯t unusual for Norfe to care for you.¡±

    What do you mean unusual, but she was stunned and barely tolerated a screaming out.

    The queen hated Norfe and Alyssa being in one ce. Norfe¡¯s eyes acted as if everything was Alyssa¡¯s fault and cracked down more on her. One day, Alyssa and Norfe shared a word they pped palms and in the end, Alyssa had to copy dozens of books.

    Without sleeping or eating.

    Her heart rattled.

    When the insidious Norfe says that, there must be a n inside. Again and again, she remembered Norfe¡¯s shameless face, who was calling for Ophelia¡¯s name. Her anxious heart jumped with a thump and a thump. Alyssa held her head a little more, biting her mouth.

    She wanted to act as if she hadn¡¯t heard the story.

    ¡°But you say you are hosting a banquet¡­ You know, don¡¯t you have to invite other families to attend holidays? It¡¯s an old custom that even the royal family can¡¯t break.¡±

    Alyssa seemed to know why the queen called her. It is to put Prince Norfe on the invited list.

    But¡­

    Alyssa also saw the look Norfe had on Ophelia. Taking a glimpse of the youngdy who is not yet of maturity with his insidious nce. That wasn¡¯t right, no matter how much Alyssa thought.

    Now the queen was about to hand Ophelia alive to Norfe.

    Alyssa realized by intuition that she couldn¡¯t invite the Norfe.

    It seems that the cool and terrible feeling of that dayes back to life.

 Chapter 41

    Juliana, who had no way to express her anger after Norfe teased Ophelia and had no way to express her anger, released everything on Alyssa. Alyssa¡¯s favor has been thrown out no less than trash thrown on the floor, and her expectations she held have scattered beyondposition.

    Alyssa¡¯s soul was scraped from the bottom.

    That¡¯s what happened, so Norfe shouldn¡¯t be there.

    Alyssa¡¯s finger trembled. She didn¡¯t expect it, but she was getting better results now. Cambridge people began to admit Alyssa little by little and stopped using her for no reason. They respected her opinion and did not have any troubles throughout the preparation of the banquet.

    Norfe was a person who would make all of Alyssa¡¯s efforts into bubbles.

    Alyssa shook her head.

    ¡°The list of invitations has already been confirmed, so that is not possible, Mother.¡±

    The queen crumpled her expression as if she hadn¡¯t expected the rejection from Alyssa.

    ¡°Alyssa? I am not asking if it works now or not. I¡¯m giving orders.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s not okay, Mother. That¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°Alyssa!¡±

    The queen screamed annoyingly, and she pped Alyssa on the cheek.

    Hit-

    Alysa¡¯s cheeks swell quickly after turning around with a sharp rubbing sound. Alyssa¡¯s eyes and the maid who had brought her met.

    Alyssa¡¯s cheeks burned red with shame, but she slowly turned her head. It was cold in the appearance as she took a breath and wiped her hand over her handkerchief.

    ¡°You still have that beastly habit when you¡¯re beaten?¡±

    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know how to tell you that I can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t it be done?¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how you want it done?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The Cambridge people will see my face. Or maybe the people on the street too, would you like it?¡±

    The queen¡¯s lips trembled due to Alyssa¡¯s rebellion, who had never rebelled before. Certainly, Alyssa is now married and became a member of another family. She couldn¡¯t be confined in her room or pped like before. Even now, the Duke¡¯s carriage will be waiting for Alyssa.

    The queen closed her lips.

    ¡°Are you threatening me now?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯m worried about Mother¡¯s prestige.¡±

    The queen bit her lips.

    Alyssa no longer had to live without saying anything and looking at the queen¡¯s eyes. Alyssa believed that she was like a fire moth and that the darkness was surely waiting at the end of her way.

    What¡¯s there to be afraid of anymore?

    She doesn¡¯t live in the royal family like before,

    ¡®It¡¯s good to be married.¡¯

    Alyssa smiled bitterly. Although she is still a member of the royal family, the queen exhaled a grumbling breath, unable to find a way to threaten Alyssa, who had be a foreign family member.

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy, you.¡±

    Alyssa touched the cup without much reaction. Her fingertips heated up.

    She stopped expecting someone to save her from this hell this evening. Alyssa has no one. Who in this hell? Seidrick? He was a husband on paper she had never seen before. She did not meet him as he always worked on his business trip or even when he stayed at the mansion.

    When she visits him, the secretary, Pauline looks flustered.

    ¡®He¡¯s not in the office.¡¯

    She repeated that answer. Who is going to do what her husband won¡¯t do? In such reality, Alyssa learned to resign.

    ¡°Ah, yes. But that doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t fix your habits.¡±

    The queen pulled her lips up. The Queen wasn¡¯t a person who was reluctant to do bad things.

    ¡°The royal family is going to have a banquet next Thursday.¡±

    Alyssa slightly frowned.

    ¡°Prepare it yourself. Next Thursday isn¡¯t that long. But, you would do well, won¡¯t you?¡±

    Now she knew that it was a mockery, not a cheer.

    Even though she vows not to care, she can¡¯t let her go. No matter what happens to Ophelia or Cambridge¡­

    ¡®No. Not this time.¡¯

    She came out like this. Alyssa ridiculed herself. And she was frustrated she had no choice.

    Next Thursday.

    The day before that is the Cambridge banquet. Now the queen is making an impossible request to her. She couldn¡¯t somehow harass Alyssa, so she behaved like a frustrated person. The queen pressed for Alyssa¡¯s answer.

    ¡°We can help you prepare from today.¡±

    The queenughed contentedly. If she wants to refuse, how would she refuse the queen¡¯s orders without justification?

 Chapter 42

    Alyssa bit her lips.

    They are already very sick from Avery. She couldn¡¯t load any more luggage.

    ¡®The gardener was away anyway¡­¡¯

    At that time, she can take care of the royal affairs. Even after getting married, people will point to them as puppets who move ording to the queen¡¯s name.

    It would be hard, but she didn¡¯t want to see Norfe in front of Ophelia and Juliana saying, ¡®We¡¯ve been invited by Alyssa.¡¯ Alyssa nodded her head.

    ¡°I will.¡±

    She would have been better off doing emotional and physicalbor for a week or so, rather than saying that she would invite Norfe. The queen¡¯s eyes grew lighter.

    She wants to punish Alyssa and imprison her right now, but she is anxious because she can¡¯t.

    Alyssaughed painfully.

    Avery¡¯s bridle is like a curse. A curse that will onlye off at death.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to start preparing today, so get out! It¡¯s a masked party hosted by Vanessa because she wants to hang out with her friends. Try to do well.¡±

    Vanessa Avery.

    It was Alyssa¡¯s only half-sister. Unlike Alyssa, who enjoys nothing like a princess, she enjoys everything and has afortable life. The queen wrapped around her only daughter and did everything she asked for.

    She had the luxury and she had a lot of parties.

    It wasn¡¯t once or twice for the queen to steal Alyssa¡¯s share of the budget and pour it out on Vanessa.

    ¡®She¡¯s still there.¡¯

    Speaking of Vanessa¡¯s friends, it was obvious. People who have little to see and live a parasitic life of power and money. Alyssa put her eyes down.

    Vanessa¡¯s friends were people who were pathetic and who had nothing to do with each other. They would not have approached if Vanessa had not been a princess. Alyssa has also witnessed an affair with her lover, whom she believes that Vanessa will surely marry.

    A group of people like Vanessa gathered.

    ¡°Yes, Mother. I will work hard.¡±

    Pretending she knew nothing, she responded obediently and raised herself. The queen beckoned, as if Alyssa, who did not lose till the end, was hurting her head.

    ¡®I¡¯d rather do well.¡¯

    She was thinking about it because there was no one to leave her work, but the banquet hosted by Alyssa from the past was different than before. Even the shops that said there weren¡¯t any leftovers after Alissa said a few words, poured out their scraps.

    It was difficult to appease Vanessa, who has been getting more irritable these days, so she is given prey.

    ¡°Hoo¡­ Then let¡¯s go to work.¡±

    Alyssa bowed her head and raised her head.

    ¡®I protected something!¡¯

    Alyssa¡¯s heart pounded with excitement. Her body will be exhausted, but she is much better now. Her eyes left the queen.

    She had already envisioned a banquet of Vanessa¡¯s taste in her mind.

    She hates to do it, but she thought it would be better to get it done quickly.

    On her way home, she would have to stop by the store to buy what she needed and send it to the royal family.

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    Come to think of it, she didn¡¯t hear anything about the budget.

    ¡®Is this also the same?¡¯

    Bullying Alyssa. Childish. What¡¯s so important about that money? Alyssa sighed. She was just thinking about spending it from her pocket.

    Alyssa curled his lips and asked.

    ¡®I think I¡¯m a little broke.¡¯

    It seemed like she had to devise to make money. She¡¯s been busy with the work she¡¯s had in hand¡­ She couldn¡¯t think of anything because she was so busy.

    She had a secret that others didn¡¯t know.

    Alyssa stopped by the castle where she was staying for a while and opened a drawer in the corner of her room. She saw the old pen and inkwell she used to write with. Alyssa rolled a familiar pen in her hand. It was like a refuge for Alyssa, and her surprising poprity helped her a lot.

    She said she didn¡¯t know about people.

    Alyssa touched the pen¡¯s cool nib.

    Her life was like a spaghetti filled with stimting seasonings, so her autobiographical novels used to be popr. Maybe this time too.

    Others are living in reality while she tells a life that can only be seen in her novels.

    ***

 Chapter 43

    The maid and the butler, waiting for Alyssa¡¯s return, met her in front of the house when hearing that she was soon returning. Ophelia was also next to the maid.

    Ophelia learned that there is a strange man in the royal family from a while ago, and she came out to see Alyssa because she was worried that she might have experienced something strange.

    ¡°Mydy, why are you so scared?¡±

    ¡°Me, me? No!¡±

    She couldn¡¯t say that she wasn¡¯t scared, she was sorry, and of course, she stomped her feet, and Ophelia shed an intimidated face. She took a long breath and she stood close to the chief maid.

    ¡°By the way, is Alyssa doing well?¡±

    ¡°The Madam? Yes. The work is also refreshing and delicate. It¡¯s not easy for those two to happen at the same time. Thedy did it casually.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Ophelia nodded her head.

    ¡°She¡¯s not a bad person, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I think so.¡±

    It was when the maid chief was moderately answering Ophelia¡¯s question. Alyssa was entering the front door.

    For some reason, Alyssa came in while rubbing her cheeks and opened her eyes wide.

    With a face that couldn¡¯t imagine that people would be out waiting for her like this, Sasha was onlying down from the upper floors, perhaps rather busy.

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±

    Those who were waiting below weed Alyssa.

    ¡°Yes. But what happened?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°You are waiting for me.¡±

    With a clumsy smile, Alyssa put her hand on her cheek as naturally as possible. It was Sasha who first discovered it. She could guess the situation without difficulty. It wasn¡¯t surprising that it wasn¡¯t a day or two that the queen gave a hand on Alyssa.

    However, it was surprising to the people of this mansion.

    Alyssa covered it, but the swelling was discovered.

    Ophelia¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°Well, uh¡­¡±

    As if she didn¡¯t know what to say, she reached for Alyssa, and Ophelia¡¯s eyes were filled with tears in her big eyes.

    The maid and the butler were also looking at Alyssa with wide-open eyes.

    Alyssa noticed their reaction and found her swollen cheeks. Alyssa lowered her hand that was covering her cheek.

    Alyssa asked in a subdued voice with her eyes closed.

    ¡°So what happened¡­¡±

    ¡°I was waiting for you because you are on your way back¡­¡±

    The maid replied. It was the Cambridge employees who had not done what they should have done. They didn¡¯t do what Alyssa had to do because she was an Avery.

    Alyssaughed awkwardly.

    In this case,

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have done that. I¡¯ll go up now.¡±

    She passed them with a weary face. Sasha chased after her with a fuss.

    ¡°Why on earth did you do that?¡±

    She asks in a small voice. But seeing Sasha¡¯s eyes boiling in anger, she knew the queen was behind this. Alyssa shook her head as if this wasn¡¯t much.

    ¡°No big deal, she told me to get ready for Vanessa¡¯s party next Thursday.¡±

    ¡°Preparing for the party? Also, for Princess Vanessa?¡±

    Knowing that it was presumptuous, but Sasha couldn¡¯t hide her upset heart, she asked with tearful eyes. The veins that burst out of her cheeks on her white face looked sore and hurt.

    However, Alyssa¡¯s face looked like she didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°Would she hear me if I refused?¡±

    It was a voice that gave up everything. Alyssa said she had to go to the castle tomorrow and asked Sasha to bring ice so that her cheeks could swell down as much as possible.

    Didn¡¯t she give up going around the shopping street because her cheeks were swelling more and more? Thanks to that, there was less time in the day, and there were many things they had to prepare in that time.

    There is no one to help Alyssa in the royal family, so she had to do it all alone. Maids and servants will act on Alyssa¡¯s directions, but¡­

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    She is already exhausted.

    It was then.

    Knock-knock

    ¡°Hey, can I go in?¡±

    It was Ophelia. She doesn¡¯t need to hide everything she sees anyway.

    Alyssa lowered her hand and tweaked her clothes.

    ¡°Yes,e in.¡±

    With Alyssa¡¯s answer, the door opened. A small face with tears is revealed in between. Ophelia shrugged what she had in her hand and pushed it to Sasha.

 Chapter 44

    ¡°Well, the medicine¡­ with ice¡­¡±

    In the end, they brought the medicine to heal Alyssa¡¯s cheeks. Sasha epted them with a puzzled look on her face.

    Lady Ophelia, who was fiddling with her skirt, remained with a face as if she did not know where to go or what to say. She hesitated, only her lips fluttered, and then spit out the words she was trying to say.

    ¡°¡­Heal quickly. Don¡¯t get sick.¡±

    Then she ran out. Alyssa smiled sadly.

    ¡®Look at this. She¡¯s not a bad person.¡¯

    She was just sad that she had lost her brother. It would be impossible for such a young Lady to take control of it. And to her, Alyssa was a very worthy object of her anger.

    The choice she made in the royal pce today was not regrettable at all.

    As Sasha treated Alyssa¡¯s cheek, she gave a long sigh.

    She was really sick and tired of it.

    Sick to the point that she resents her biological mother who died and left her.

    ¡®I¡¯d rather¡­¡¯

    Her thoughts wandered her head several times a day. Alyssa¡¯s gaze naturally turned outside. The garden where the twilight had settled was crouching in the bleakness.

    Her thoughts wereplicated.

    ¡®Is Sid gone?¡¯

    He¡¯s already far away, right?

    She thinks she will be okay after she speaks about the words in her heart again. That¡¯s why she thought they were friends. She thought she was used to waiting, but she didn¡¯t think so. Blow, a small sound of wind leaked from Alyssa¡¯s mouth. She hopes hees back soon.

    ***

    In just a week, Alyssa dried up. It was because she prepared not only the Cambridge banquet but also the royal banquet at the same time. Juliana and Ophelia found out that she had to help the royal affairs and helped the banquet event behind the scenes. Still, Alyssa, who had a strong sense of responsibility, couldn¡¯t resist unless she did it by herself.

    Alyssa loved her work.

    People will say it¡¯s a frustrating personality, but the Cambridge¡¯s banquet has a grand end thanks to that.

    Cambridge rtives, who had gathered from the night before, often threw strange eyes at Alyssa. She vividly felt the hatred and anger beneath it. It was difficult for her to breathe in their gaze.

    Alyssa, who couldn¡¯t even breathe properly all morning, only breathed out after entering the banquet hall. This is why she was more inclined to talk in a scattered manner than in the dining hall where they had to sit together. There was no one besides Alyssa, but it might have been convenient.

    Of course, she couldn¡¯t avoid the unspoken arrows containing the me pouring on Alyssa.

    Fortunately, the preparation was perfect, and no one said anything about the banquet. Or, likely, they couldn¡¯t see how the banquet preparations were going because they were gossiping about Alyssa.

    sses sparkled under the fancy chandelier.

    The splendor that was reflected and poured out on Alyssa made her head twitch. It may be because she has been overdoing it for a while, and she keeps feeling that her body is not good.

    Even her breath that she exhaled was hot.

    ¡®I have to go in and rest.¡¯

    Perhaps no one cares if she enters. She is standing still on the wall like a folding screen. She wanted to go back at the right time and take some medicine.

    Alyssa¡¯s eyelids trembled.

    Now she doesn¡¯t have Sasha to stand by her side. Alyssa was isted in this spacious banquet hall.

    ¡°You mean that girl?¡±

    ¡°If you mean Princess Alyssa, that¡¯s right. She almost became Kendrick¡¯s wife, then she became Seidrick¡¯s wife, right?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it an unprecedented scandal? She¡¯s such a promiscuous woman. I don¡¯t know how they educate princesses in the royal pce.¡±

    The sharp criticism poured against Alyssa¡¯s ears.

    It was divided into those who spoke freely and those who carefully shut their mouth, but if they had something inmon, it would be their gaze at her.

    As she closed her eyes, Alyssa opened her eyes again because of the louder usations.

    ¡°¡­shameless. Are all royal people like that?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. What¡¯s certain, though, is that Kendrick suffered an unfair death.¡±

    The death of the hero who supported Cambridge was widespread among them. Alyssa had to be exposed between thempletely.

    Alyssa strolled, thinking that she should get some air from the balcony for a moment. Walking between them was an embarrassment in itself, but as long as she escaped¡­

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Of course, would that be Alyssa¡¯s life if it went ording to her will?

    Crash!!

 Chapter 45

    Alyssa fell. Someone has intentionally put their foot on her feet. However, it is not easy to find out who did it, there were not just one or two of those who quickly surrounded Alyssa¡­ Just knowing that Alyssa could not do anything.

    None of them said words of concern for her, and they did not reach out their hand for her to rise. With her on the floor, Alyssa breathed a tight breath. The beautiful decorations that were holding her hair poured down. Alyssa¡¯s white cheeks were reddening through her messy hair.

    Transparent tears burst and flowed unintentionally.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good look.¡±

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t even beg with your face on the floor like that and put your head firmly!¡±

    ¡°I mean. Don¡¯t you know how shameless you are?¡±

    Alyssa gently swept her cheeks with her trembling hand. She doesn¡¯t even know how to get up and get out of there.

    Pour-

    At that moment, a refreshing scent of wine ran down Alyssa¡¯s head to the floor. Someone poured wine on her head.

    The scent was wonderful as if their efforts to choose the wine to eat were not wasted.

    She didn¡¯t know it would be used like this.

    Alyssa stared nkly at her wet hair.

    ¡°Now it suits you. Is it because a sinner is so good at getting in?¡±

    ¡°I think so. Kendrick can¡¯t even close his eyes in resentment right now, and he might be wandering around in injustice!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a vicious royal blood, don¡¯t even cry.¡±

    Cry?

    Would crying make them feel a little better? Alyssa exhaled her blistering breath.

    ¡°Please stop it!¡±

    Ophelia¡¯s voice broke through them. Alyssa raised her trembling eyes. Ophelia and Juliana, who had been digging among those surrounding her, brought Alyssa to her feet.

    Ophelia bit her lips and shouted to her rtives.

    ¡°Alyssa is also a victim! Please stop it! What did Alyssa do wrong?¡±

    Victim.

    Nobody considered Alyssa that way.

    However, Ophelia¡¯s refutation had to be dismissed quickly. It was because of the words of ady with eyes blushed, shaking her body.

    ¡°Then, we, what did we do wrong? Just because Princess Alyssa didn¡¯t do anything, does it change how she apanied the royal looting? It¡¯s not our fault that they oppressed Cambridge!¡±

    Apanied the royal looting.

    That was right. Alyssa has been eating, sleeping, and learning with royal money. It¡¯s been a long time since the royal family persecuted Cambridge, and thatdy was all right.

    ¡®So I¡¯m a sinner.¡¯

    Alyssa held her two trembling hands. Her gaze wandered the floor.

    ¡°Well, still¡­¡±

    ¡°Ophelia.¡±

    Then Juliana stepped out in front of her, with Ophelia and Alyssa behind her back.

    ¡°Why, Madam? Are you afraid that she¡¯s the princess of the royal family?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Juliana shook her head.

    Even she is suffocated by the enemy pouring into Alyssa, but what about herself? Her breathing was not constant, and she was anxious.

    Juliana sighed.

    ¡°I understand your feelings, everyone. But it is a family banquet. Today is a blessed day. So I hope you¡¯ll stop it. I don¡¯t think Kendrick will like this.¡±

    ¡°Kendrick, I suppose so! He was such a sweet and kind child! That¡¯s why we burst into tantrums, anger! What do we hear in the royal family? We can¡¯t even get to the cemetery tofort Kendrick.¡±

    ¡°Who the hell is wronged?¡±

    Others defended thedy.

    People seemed to think that this was a way to mourn the unjustly dead hero. They were hating Alyssa, harassing her, pushing her into hell.

    That¡¯s understandable

    Alyssa agreed.

    They are no different from Ophelia. Since they did not know how to relieve this unfair and erupting sadness, they would have simply chosen to hate others. And Alyssa understood their hearts. She picked up the headdress, which fell down her waist.

    There was no ce for Alyssa to stand here.

    ¡°Mother. I¡¯ll just go back.¡±

    Alyssa whispered in a faint voice, and Juliana nodded her head without a choice. She was in an ambiguous situation to side with, and Juliana herself has often thought the same thing.

    Alyssa passed through the crowd to return to her room. She looked very gruesome, but no one showed any pity for her. Instead, more people would think that Alyssa is a subject to be justified.

    Everywhere.

    There was no ce for Alyssa.

 Chapter 46

    The atmosphere of the banquet hall when Alyssa returned was not very good.

    Ophelia, standing behind Juliana, mumbled.

    ¡°She is not a bad person.¡±

    ¡°So, do we look like bad people?¡±

    The person who stepped forward was ¡®Dania¡¯, Kendrick¡¯s former fiancee. She knew she would marry Kendrick until he was forced to pursue an engagement with Alyssa from the princess of the royal family. Although the adults in the house determined it, she loved and cared for Kendrick with all her heart.

    ¡°Sister¡­¡±

    Ophelia shook her head. Dania¡¯s pale, tired face came into her eyes. Dania even copsed when she had to break her engagement with Kendrick. Nevertheless, she couldn¡¯t pour out any me for the choice Cambridge made.

    Ophelia clenched her lips.

    All of the people here were the ones Ophelia had been watching from her childhood. As Dania said, there was no bad guy here. There are only those who endure Kendrick¡¯s death with sad faces. She couldn¡¯t me them.

    ¡°¡­that¡¯s it for today. Kendrick wouldn¡¯t want us to be so sad for him. It¡¯s a gathering of family members. I want you to have a good time.¡±

    Juliana¡¯s calm words silenced the banquet hall.

    She stared at the door of the banquet hall where Alyssa left with a face full of trouble.

    She hopes it doesn¡¯t hurt too much¡­

    ***

    Alyssa tumbled. Sasha, waiting outside the banquet hall, waiting for her master, came after her.

    ¡°What happened inside? Why are you so wet! This is¡­ wine!¡±

    Serving in the banquet hall was handled by those familiar with it, so Sasha could not even go inside. Thanks to her, when she saw Alyssa appearing in a shabby appearance, she felt her heart break. If she were by Alyssa¡¯s side, she wouldn¡¯t have allowed it to be like this¡­ Even with Sasha¡¯s wiping, Alyssa shook her head with her mouth closed.

    It means she doesn¡¯t want to talk.

    Sasha sighed with tears and sat down in front of Alyssa.

    ¡°Please get on my back.¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a good face! Besides, you are trembling.¡±

    Sasha cried out in tears. Rather than pointing out her servant¡¯s rudeness, Alyssa was put on her back as if she couldn¡¯t help it.

    She doesn¡¯t know what happened to Alyssa, but she thought she knew roughly.

    The royal family made the fault, but why is it Alyssa¡¯s job to be insulted? Would it have been less unfair if she had received plenty of love from the royal family when she grew up?

    Isn¡¯t it because it¡¯ll be less painful to be frustrated by unfair situations and always be so angry? Sasha moved her pace slowly, carrying Alyssa.

    As Alyssa, who the royal family had persecuted since she was young, was small enough for Sasha to carry.

    Alyssa burst into tears.

    ¡°Hoo¡­¡±

    Hot, dripping tears wet Sasha¡¯s neck, but she pretended not to know.

    It was because Sasha was also crying quietly.

    She just can¡¯t fix her master, shivering on her back and crying.

    It was an anxious and painful day.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Seidrick was meeting the person who put the mine on auction.

    The mines¡¯ beneficial owners were local, but they were the grandchildren of aristocrats who were all dying. He did not doubt that this would be the family¡¯sst chance, and he was anxious to get a lot of money somehow.

    ¡°Are you saying that you can make this much money?¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡±

    Seidrick nodded his head.

    Unlike when Kendrick was there, everything was hard. Someughed at Seidrick, who had just taken over, and others were anxious about the fall of Cambridge.

    Since Kendrick died, it was not unreasonable to think so because Cambridge stood at the center of the issue, decorating weekly magazines every day. However, Cambridge is Cambridge. It is not a family that will barely copse by this kind of thing.

    Even in all limited circumstances, some supported Cambridge¡¯s hand so that Seidrick could attract investment like this.

    ¡°¡­good. It would be too much to be greedy anymore.¡±

    Said the man.

    In fact, among those who would like to trade, Seidrick was currently the highest bidder. Others said they couldn¡¯t put up more than that, so he was best off selling this to Seidrick and taking the money.

    He doesn¡¯t know.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Seidrick exhaled a breath of relief.

    That amount was Pauline¡¯s lowest offer. Pauline, who receivedrge investments from investors, advised talking by slowly increasing the amount from a smaller amount. And, fortunately, the man epted the amount Seidrick first offered.

 Chapter 47

    The value of this iron ore mine was probably better known by Seidrick than the man who sold the mine. This amount was well worth the investment.

    Seidrick smiled at the satisfactory resolution after a long time.

    It felt like Kendrick and he were finally getting closer to what they had hoped for all this time.

    ¡®I¡¯ll be busier now.¡¯

    Seidrick signed the contract with a satisfied face. Finally, the iron ore mine came into his hand. It is also necessary to recruit the nned shipbuilders and recruit the designers of the Celia Empire ships and secretly contact them.

    And hire workers to mine iron ore¡­

    His head was running busy. Seidrick took the papers that Pauline would like to see the most. The man looked at the documents that were moving away from his hand with a sad face.

    He knew it was outrageous, but the reason he sold this is that he can¡¯t manage it. Seidrick removed the contract from his gaze as if not to leave behind any regrets.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Seidrick left the building.

    Heavy dirt sprung up on the carriage passing through the poorly maintained roads. Nevertheless, the sunlight over his head was warm, and the air around him was cool.

    The scent of winter was oozing deeply. Seidrick walked toward the carriage waiting for him.

    ¡®Come to think of it¡­¡¯

    Today was the Cambridge banquet. The patriarch shouldn¡¯t miss it, but this time was an exception. They all knew that Seidrick was busy moving for Cambridge¡¯s sake.

    So it doesn¡¯t matter if he attends.

    There was one thing that caught his mind slightly.

    It was Alyssa who would have been to the banquet hall alone. For the first feast of the family, she was thrown among those filled with hostility toward the royal family.

    ¡®Mother will take good care of you.¡¯

    Juliana unknowingly seemed to care for Alyssa, so she would stop it if they did something wrong there.

    Suddenly he continued thinking like that.

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    Seidrick stopped his pace.

    That was when he realized he was thinking useless thoughts. He didn¡¯t have to worry about Alyssa¡¯s safety at all. Hasn¡¯t he decided so and left?

    Seidrick shook his head.

    ¡°Your Excellency?¡±

    Thanks to that, he didn¡¯t even notice that Pauline was opening the door and calling him.

    ¡°Your Excellency!¡±

    ¡°Uh, um?¡±

    Seidrick, who came to his senses, raised his head.

    ¡°What are you thinking? Are you sure you didn¡¯t get ripped off of all the budget you set up?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Seidrick shook his head. He just fell into thoughts because there was something that bothered him. He smiled and got into the carriage.

    Now, even if Seidrick wanted to, there would be no time to even think about Alyssa. He will clean up his rtionship with her.

    Seidrick handed the papers to Pauline.

    ¡°¡­It¡¯s the beginning, sir. This will be a small starting point.¡±

    Pauline mumbled in an emotional voice. It seemed that the hardships he had had for a period passed by like a kaleidoscope.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Seidrick also agreed. He thinks it¡¯s fortunate that the hardships in the past haven¡¯t been lost. From now on, it was time to concentrate on the shipbuilding business. And then¡­

    In the future, Cambridge will make a lot of money.

    The royal family likes money, so he may be able to get his brother¡¯s remains back with that much-loved money.

    That¡¯s what Seidrick was thinking.

    It¡¯s shameful and disgraceful, but instead of getting Kendrick¡¯s ashes back, it¡¯s about giving all the money. It may be the easiest and simplest way. If he could get it back, this hardship wasn¡¯t even a hardship.

    Seidrick¡¯s eyes dimmed.

    She couldn¡¯te to the garden yesterday because she was doing business for the banquet all day. Alyssa walked quickly.

    He said he would only stay for about a week. Besides, she can¡¯t evene every day.

    Julianapletely blocked Alyssa and the other rtives from encountering. Juliana advised her that it would be best to stay in her room, and Alyssa followed. Besides, the royal family no longer visited Alyssa. It was because on thest day she visited the royal pce, she had finished preparing for Vanessa¡¯s party.

    The servants who became strangely kind to Alyssa these days prepared her meal separately.

    She was rtivelyfortable with that.

 Chapter 48

    And finally, the Cambridge mansion fell into silence again. At the end of the feast, all family rtives returned.

    Alyssa stood by the window and watched all of the guests leave, sweeping her mouth with her dry fingers. She stayed in the room like a ghost, and she was a little thinner than before. She skipped meals because it was not digestible.

    ¡°¡­Madam.¡±

    At Sasha¡¯s call, Alyssa turned her head.

    She frowned after calling her¡­

    Alyssa¡¯s skinny body, which had little sense of life, stood out in the sun like a famous painting. It seemed that it would disappear upon contact with the sunlight. Sasha swallowed a hot spit.

    ¡°Madam, have a meal.¡±

    Alyssa stared at the tray that Sasha dragged in.

    ¡°I can go to the garden today, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The great Madam said it was okay now that all the guests have left. So, have a meal. I will make my way out.¡±

    Sasha said earnestly. Those who stared at Alyssa with a cold, dry gaze disappeared. She was told by other maids what had happened in the banquet hall. Thanks to the softening atmosphere these days, it was possible that some people talked to Sasha often.

    Bad people.

    It¡¯s annoying because she can¡¯t eat with a single person.

    She couldn¡¯t express herself in front of Alyssa even though she swears so much. Alyssa will just say that they are also victims. After being persecuted by the royal family for a lifetime, now she was here too¡­

    Sasha¡¯s lips trembled.

    However, as Alyssa sat down to eat and opened the spoon, she could not shed tears in front of Alyssa.

    As she was preparing for the banquet, Alyssa, who had a lively face, dried up and twisted.

    ¡°¡­If youe after walking, it will be a little better.¡±

    Sasha prayed earnestly that the magical garden would show its power again this time.

    She doesn¡¯t know what Alyssa is thinking.

    ¡®I should have just died¡­¡¯

    As a child, or before that, when in her mother¡¯s belly.

    Alyssa was thinking about death.

    ***

    Winter is the time for all life to hold their breath and wait for spring.

    The garden was dry enough to be deste. Every time Alyssa passed by, she couldn¡¯t hear anything other than a whisper. The rustling sound of her shoes stepping on fallen leaves echoed in her ears.

    Alyssa¡¯s thick fur shawl tickled her chin.

    Even though the cold wind was blowing on her nose, it felt warmer than inside the mansion. Alyssa hugged herself with her hands.

    If she gets a little better, more misfortune wille to Alyssa.

    Like pushing her out of this world.

    ¡®There is no ce for me to stand anywhere¡­¡¯

    Alyssa¡¯s throat was hot.

    Even though Alyssa thinks that she has hardened her heart to the point that she won¡¯t be hurt anymore, she breaks down like this every time. How far in the world must Alyssa copse before the sky stops ying this cruel game?

    Alyssa sat by theke, raised her knees, and buried her face over it.

    No matter what she puts in her eyes, she is not happy.

    Or maybe it¡¯s because her selfish expectations were broken.

    She was told that he would be away, but she expects that she will meet the odd gardener if shees here.

    The person who listened to Alyssa¡¯s story with his blunt face andforted her with his words, her self-confident expectation is the only hope that he will be here now.

    Alyssa sighed sadly.

    She saw a clearke in her purple eyes.

    She knew it was the winterke¡¯s bleakness, but now that she sees it, it feels more noticeable.

    Is the water a lot cold?

    She heard that theke¡¯s water is deep, but will it be as cold as this? If you go in there¡­

    That thought came to her.

    ¡°Madam.¡±

    Had it not been for the voice that called her, she might have thought more deeply. Alyssa turned her head. It was the gardener who had neatly turned gray hair behind her that called her. It was the first time she saw it.

    ¡°Oh, hello. I thought nobody was here¡­¡±

    ¡°It looks like I¡¯ve been interfering with the madam¡¯s rest. I apologize if it was rude.¡±

    The grey-haired gardener took off the hat he was wearing against his head and lowered his head. As if disconnected from the world, his first appearance and a cheerful smile made her aware of his personality. He wasn¡¯t the one who would curse Alyssa just for hearing rumors.

 Chapter 49

    The kind look at Alyssa disproved it.

    His heavy-looking lips and his years on him reassured her.

    ¡°¡­No. Thank you for making such a wonderful garden.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I do.¡±

    ¡°By the way, Sid¡­¡±

    At Alyssa¡¯s question, the gardener recalled the owner of the mansion, who had been doing a lot of troublesome requests. Seidrick, who used to do what he had to do every time. Did you tell her your nickname¡­

    It wasn¡¯t awkward because he had lived like a fixture in the garden since he was young, but he thought he would rather note when he made such a difficult request sometimes. But what can he do? Seidrick is the owner of this spacious mansion and garden.

    The gardener looked at Alyssa¡¯s impression in his heart.

    She was a tender person who had the strength inside. Her eyes were shining. However, she had an atmosphere that was likely to copse at the moment. It caught him in his heart, and he couldn¡¯t turn his feet.

    Before Seidrick left, there was one thing that he asked to do.

    He just asked to give her an egg when she came to the garden a couple of times a month. He couldn¡¯t figure out why the madam, who lives in the mansion, needed eggs. However, after meeting Alyssa today, he thought he knew the reason. She doesn¡¯t require eggs now.

    A couple of times in a month, she needs someone to find her.

    Did Seidrick know or not? Did he pretend he didn¡¯t know? With a bitter smile, the gardener handed out the basket to Alyssa.

    ¡°Sid told me to deliver this.¡±

    ¡°Oh. By the way, has Sid ever said anything about me?¡±

    Alyssa asked again with open eyes. The gardener shook his head.

    ¡°Well¡­ He was a person who often left. I just heard that the beautiful woman with tinum hair and purple eyes is thedy. However, when I thought about it, it seemed like you were the same person Sid was talking about.¡±

    Somehow, he became an aplice with Seidrick. The gardener can¡¯t help it. He concealed his despondency and smiled.

    ¡°Ah. I see.¡±

    Alyssa epted the basket. She found eggs in the basket, which Sid had told to deliver. It was as warm as justid eggs or the egg she shared with Sid the day before.

    ¡°Wow¡­¡±

    Alyssa squeezed her hand, holding the egg and repeatedly opening it.

    He brings such warmfort without even being in the garden. She doesn¡¯t know if that¡¯s what Sid intended, but Alyssa put her lips over the egg. The warmth that the egg of the day gave seemed to spread to her coldly frozen lips.

    Mimicking Sid, Alyssa drilled a small hole at the end of the egg.

    And like then.

    She drank a savory, warm egg that warmed her whole body. The little egg that fell to her throat filled Alyssa¡¯s heart like Sid¡¯sfort. It feels like her empty stomach is overflowing. Alyssaughed without realizing it.

    ¡°Do you like raw eggs? Ah. I¡¯m rude¡­¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s nice to have someone to talk to like this.¡±

    Alyssaughed.

    ¡°Sid and I shared this egg and became friends. But¡­¡±

    Alyssa nced at the gardener.

    ¡°Please feel free to call me Gilbert.¡±

    ¡°It would be impossible with Gilbert, right? Gilbert is already ufortable with me.¡±

    Gilbert awkwardly smiled because he had nothing to deny. Although there is no resentment or personal feeling for Alyssa, it was true that he was ufortable just by the fact that she was the mistress of this mansion. Isn¡¯t he cautious even now about saying a word?

    Gilbert shook his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am.¡±

    ¡°No, Gilbert, it¡¯s not something for Gilbert to be sorry about. This is¡­ I mean.¡±

    Alyssa briefly turned her gaze to theke. She then felt her emotions, and with a in face, smiled. It was rather sad enough in Gilbert¡¯s watching mind.

    ¡°This is the karma I was born with.¡±

    Noble princess, Alyssa.

    Karma with that status. To that extent, he couldn¡¯t even dare to guess how lonely she had lived. Originally, Gilbert was born a cksmith¡¯s son and became a gardener after being noticed by the predecessor Duke. It was a bnced life that wasn¡¯t too bad.

    His son and daughter were married when they¡¯re adults, and he was happy to live the rest of his life alone with his wife.

 Chapter 50

    To him, Alyssa¡¯s life was an unknown world that he could not guess at all.

    What Gilbert felt when looking at Alyssa was that she seemed so cold.

    It was for that reason that Gilbert hesitated to speak up.

    He can¡¯t just keep Alyssa looking too cold here.

    ¡°¡­My wife boils her egg porridge amazingly, madam. If it was before eating, and if not rude¡­¡±

    Alyssa nodded before Gilbert even finished his words.

    ¡°I will go! I want to go. So please don¡¯t take back that invitation.¡±

    It¡¯s the first meeting, but she¡¯s making his heart ache. Gilbert nodded. He couldn¡¯t turn down Alyssa, who looks noble more than anyone but looks colder than anyone else.

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s a shabby ce, but I¡¯ll serve you.¡±

    ***

    Sasha rolled her feet, waiting for Alyssa, who wasn¡¯t returning even at the time it was getting toote. However, she couldn¡¯t say the words that she did not return from the garden. What would be Alyssa¡¯s fault?

    However, it seems that Sasha wasn¡¯t the only one waiting for Alyssa.

    Juliana stood still next to Sasha wandering by the porch.

    ¡°Is it still?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Yes? Grand Madam!¡±

    Sasha, startled, shook her head.

    It was when she was wondering what to say, rolling her feet. Instead, Juliana opened her mouth first.

    ¡°¡­No wonder. There¡¯s nothing to worry about. I know Alyssa is not returning from the garden right now.¡±

    Juliana nced over the front door.

    ¡°¡­Grand Madam¡­¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t attach yourself to the mansion, it¡¯s a good thing you can attach yourself to the garden.¡±

    Juliana¡¯s muttering eyes were so mournful that Sasha shut her mouth tight. She felt a little bit aware of why Alyssa said the people of this mansion weren¡¯t wrong.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about, Sasha.¡±

    The grand madam sighed.

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯te from the garden, she must be at Gilbert¡¯s house. He¡¯ll be serving Mona¡¯s dinner there.¡±

    ¡°How can¡­¡±

    Juliana smiled cheerfully. She chooses a word for Sasha to reassure her, who was worried.

    ¡°Because my kids did the same. They will always be huddling in that little hut and eating dinner. Then when their stomach was full and they came back, exuding a savory smell, and talked about what they were doing in the garden. They are good people. I¡¯m sure Alyssa wille back with a good face.¡±

    Juliana¡¯s deep eyes traced her memories of the brilliant past. Kendrick, Seidrick, and finally Ophelia. No child did not hold Gilbert and Mona¡¯s hands. Since Kendrick¡¯s death, Ophelia is having a hard time recalling her memories with Kendrick. She cuts her feet off from the garden, but not Seidrick.

    Is it because the memories Gilbert and Mona nted in their children are warm?

    Seidrick still did not forget the garden.

    Certainly, Alyssa will do the same. After Mona¡¯s dinner, she¡¯ll hear Gilbert hum and talk before returning. The children who tasted the warmth went out crying and returned with a smile.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Sasha lowered her head slightly.

    If it could, please, for Alyssa, who went out with a face that seemed to disappear from the world, woulde back with a smile, Sasha seemed to be able to give out her wrist. Since she left, Sasha has been beating her heart, and she hasn¡¯t even sat down properly.

    She thinks she can guess Alyssa¡¯s aching heart a little bit.

    However, the garden is a magical space.

    A small smile stayed on her face when she visited the garden as if it could be aforting ce for the cold and lonely Alyssa.

    Sasha held her hands together. And not long after, she heard the sound of footsteps approaching the front door of the mansion. It was Alyssa.

    ¡°Look at that. Didn¡¯t I say she¡¯d be back soon?¡±

    Juliana turned her body and climbed the stairs as if she did nothing to be by Sasha¡¯s side so far. By the time the door opened, it was already after Juliana disappeared. Sasha turned her head to the front door, not catching the grand madam, who was moving away.

    ¡°Oh, Sasha? Sorry. Have you been waiting long?¡±

    As Juliana said, Alyssa returned with a smiling face. There was a pink blush on her pale, white face.

    ¡°Madam¡­¡±

 Chapter 51

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I worried you after I came back from a very delicious dinner.¡±

    Sasha bit her lips firmly in tears. Nothing else matters. She was just happy that Alyssa came back with such a rare face. Sasha epted Alyssa¡¯s basket.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Ah. Egg porridge. I didn¡¯t know that egg porridge was so delicious. I think Sasha will also like it, so I got a little. Instead, I embroidered a handkerchief in return.¡±

    Alyssa took off her hat and put it in her hand.

    Mona gave a handkerchief to Alyssa, who wanted to pay for the dinner. It is the handkerchief to send to her daughter, who lives far away, and she asks for pretty flowers to be embroidered. Gilbert seemed to be dissatisfied with Mona asking for something like that from Alyssa, someone with high status.

    She received it quickly from Mona, and she embroidered a purple lc. Of course, this was also involved in the harsh ss she had in the royal family. Mona was happy with her handkerchief embroidered by Alyssa, and Alyssa was able to get her egg porridge and return.

    Sasha hugged the basket tightly.

    It is a magical garden.

    Indeed, there was no magic.

    It was so fortunate to have a garden at Cambridge that makes Alyssa smile every time.

    ***

    ¡°There seems to be no problem with the capital mansion.¡±

    Pauline continued her report and stopped talking. It was because Seidrick was seldom looking outside with a thoughtful face. He did not mind shabby motels even with a great nobleman¡¯s status, devoted only to work, and did not look at anything else.

    She can¡¯t believe Seidrick thought of something else.

    Pauline nced outside at what Seidrick¡¯s eyes were looking at.

    ¡®There¡¯s nothing there.¡¯

    What Seidrick was looking through the window was not the outsidendscape. It was Alyssa who inevitably came to his mind. They¡¯ve only had a few conversations in the garden¡­

    Alysa¡¯s purple eyes, in tears, and the clear voice that was asking him to be a friend, the innocence that smiled brightly after entering the garden with a crying appearance.

    It kept stepping on his eyes.

    What does the garden mean to Alyssa?

    And what does gardener Sid mean?

    He was curious about that. When she learns that Gardener Sid is not a real person¡­? Seidrickughed. He hasn¡¯t thought of revealing it for a while and seeing this kind of thought, Alyssa must have gotten very attached to it.

    If he still thinks of Alyssa, he thinks of Kendrick simultaneously, and if he thinks of Avery, who stands behind her, and¡­

    He was thinking of her.

    ¡®Sigh.¡¯

    Seidrick sighed. It will surely be a harsh winter for Alyssa. Adjusting in Cambridge won¡¯t be easy, but many who loved Kendrick will target and harass Alyssa. In addition to that,pared to the far-off royal family, Alyssa was an easy opponent.

    Still, he didn¡¯t think Alyssa would me them.

    Alyssa thought that Cambridge was a poor victim. But doesn¡¯t she think that Cambridge could be a perpetrator for Alyssa? Why is she so nice to ept¡­

    ¡®Stop¡¯

    Why do you keep thinking about Alyssa? Seidrick clicked his tongue briefly and turned his head. Pauline, who was looking at him subtly, opened her mouth.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°No. Keep talking.¡±

    ¡°¡­The capital mansion is said to be quiet now. Probably after the rtives have left, so everything¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Woo. I don¡¯t even have to hear what might have happened.¡±

    ¡°Because they think that rejecting Alyssa is a mourning for Kendrick.¡±

    ¡°Kendrick won¡¯t like it.¡±

    ¡°I see. He¡¯s such a good man. By the way, Sir.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Do you know that you¡¯ve been spending more and more time thinking about Alyssa these days?

    ¡°Am I¡­?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Sir Seidrick.¡±

    Seidrick was stunned by those words. He¡¯s thinking of Alyssa after leaving to stop thinking about Alyssa. Seidrickughed.

    ¡°¡­I hope that the release of that feeling is not sympathy.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what a wife wants her husband to do.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    Again, he was stunned.

    Seidrick turned his head ufortably. However, it was unreasonable for him to have more feelings for Alyssa. It is challenging to y the role of a friend, but the role of a husband¡­

    Alyssa, who is wandering alone in a deste garden by now, suddenlyes to mind, but that is the end. He already asked Gilbert to do something, so on the way, he thinks Mona, who is warm-hearted, will pay more attention to Alyssa.

    Just that much.

 Chapter 52

    ¡°More than that is impossible for me.¡±

    ¡°I am not forcing you. It¡¯s just that.¡±

    Pauline shrugs and puts the papers down in front of Seidrick.

    ¡°Now, please look at the documents, too? You always ask me to check the royal family¡¯s movements¡­ ¡±

    Seidrick quickly opened the papers because he was worried.

    ¡°Oh my god, damn it.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help cursing. Avery¡¯s Norfe as Ophelia¡¯s partner? Pauline breathed deeply as he watched the papers crumble in Seidrick¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Pauline. Wasn¡¯t there someone that used to talk to Ophelia?¡±

    ¡°There was. Are you talking about Young Master Kaihan, who has been with Miss Ophelia for a long time?

    ¡°Right. We need to hurry to get her engaged to Kaihan. Doesn¡¯t it take time for the royal family to move anyway? Send a telegram to my hometown¡­ Which family was Kaihan from?¡±

    ¡°The Bordeaux County.¡±

    Fortunately for Bordeaux, it was a family that had close ties with Cambridge. Getting engaged or getting married will not be difficult. He regrets putting it off.

    Seidrick gritted his teeth.

    The thoughts of Alyssa, which had upied his mind for a while, werepletely erased.

    ***

    The same news came to Alyssa.

    The queen sent a telegram to Alyssa first, ordering her to crack down on Ophelia.

    ¡°Oh, shameless¡­¡±

    Alyssa¡¯s hand trembled. That day, Norfe shouldn¡¯t have looked at Ophelia.

    ¡®I can do something.¡¯

    Alyssa burst into a sharp smile. The queen asked Alyssa to keep the secret, but she didn¡¯t want to. By this time of year, even young children will have a fiance of one or two.

    Alyssa jumped up, holding the letter in her hand. As she moved, the papers on her desk fluttered.

    Little by little, Juliana was handling the work Alyssa, so her hand was smeared with ink. Without minding it, a cold wind blew behind Alyssa, grabbing her dress and taking her steps.

    Sasha sighed.

    ¡®There is not one day without a wind in the air.¡¯

    Whether she was still in Avery or out, always, Avery seemed to think of Alyssa as in their palm. They still think of it as a hand that can be used and discarded anytime when needed. The wind was blowing in the garden outside.

    The previous day, Alyssa brightened up after spending time with Mona and Gilbert. She was fed up with the Avery royal family, who always clung to her toes when it was worth living. What the hell did Alyssa do to them?

    She is born with the blood of a lowly gypsy. She was criticized for resembling a vulgar appearance. Norfe had been interested in Alyssa because her gypsy¡¯s vulgar bloodline seduced him.

    Why¡­

    Sasha sighed and arranged her seat. She then followed the master, and she quickly made her way.

    Alyssa picked up the letter, just before it was crumpled, and knocked on Juliana¡¯s door.

    ¡°Mother.¡±

    Now, there was no time for feelings of hesitation to intervene. She must settle this¡ªthe emotionsplicated Alyssa¡¯s mind.

    Unlike her, Norfe is in the red. She was engaged to the Cambridge family and conducted the marriage under the royal family, which was possible because Alyssa was not in the red. Still, she could not give Norfe such an ideal position. To have Ophelia as his fiance?

    Of course, there was another way.

    She must have no scars on her face to marry the royalty. If Ophelia¡­ Alyssa sighed with a terrible thought.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Sasha, who followed after Juliana¡¯s permission, opened the door. Alyssa passed through the door.

    Juliana saw other Cambridge rtives looking at Alyssa with a ss-like cold gaze. Even after the banquet was over, there were a fewdies who remained for a while. All of the highdies of Cambridge seemed to be gathered. Juliana sighed briefly.

    ¡°What happened? Now is¡­¡±

    Alyssa shook her head.

    ¡°Mother. The royal family is thinking about marrying Ophelia to Prince Norfe. Mother, I am¡­¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Juliana looked around at thedies, and she sighed once more. Isn¡¯t that why they were gathering like this? She did not call Alyssa deliberately because she could guess who the arrow of their resentment would be directed at.

    It was when Juliana wanted to say stop and go back. Other¡¯s mouths were faster than her.

    ¡°So, did youe here to tell us about it, princess?¡±

 Chapter 53

    ¡°Well¡­ Avery¡¯s veins are so shameless. Is there anyone in the social world who doesn¡¯t know what Prince Norfe is?¡±

    ¡°Princess Alyssa. You are so mean.¡±

    Alyssa¡¯s face turned pale. Even though she knew about this, the reason she stood up was that Ophelia¡¯s little face, wet with her tears, caught her heart. She has been soft on herselftely and has often been cutetely.

    Either she secretly pushes her favorite food to Alyssa, or she talks to her for about nothing.

    ¡®The sun is nice today. Are you going for a walk today?¡¯

    ¡®Yes. I think so.¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯m d that Alyssa also likes the garden.¡¯

    Such trivial conversations.

    Alyssa took a step back without knowing it.

    Before she could even say that it wasn¡¯t right, she began to feel nauseous at the usations. Knowing that Avery¡¯s sins woulde back to Alyssa all the time¡­ she held her skirt messed up with the ink from her fingers.

    Juliana opened her mouth, staring at the whitened fingertips of Alyssa.

    ¡°Stop it. Alyssa just came to let us know.¡±

    The nobledies who grumbled at Juliana¡¯s words bite their mouths.

    ¡°¡­In any case, I won¡¯t wait and see to my open eyes to proceed with the forced marriage, Grand Madam.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Juliana agreed, and she spoke affectionately to Alyssa.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back?¡±

    ¡°¡­Please let me help you, mother.¡±

    Alyssa¡¯s voice trembled.

    ¡°Norfe is a terrible person. I don¡¯t want Ophelia to be involved with such a person. So let me help too.¡±

    Alyssa raised her head with her lips biting. Although pale, her purple eyes blended with her white-blonde hair are very mysterious. Do you keep giving your heart to that child because of that sadness? Julianaughed sadly and said lightly.

    ¡°Now, I don¡¯t know what to do, Alyssa.¡±

    ¡°Norfe is the one that the queen loves the most. As her youngest son, he grew up receiving only her love. She will never go to the royal family if she has any ws.¡±

    ¡°Prince Norfe was told to be reckless.¡±

    ¡°The best thing to do now is for Ophelia to get her engagement. Mother, is there a suitable partner for Ophelia?¡±

    This is Alyssa, who has never shown such a determined figure before. Does that mean that Norfe is a mess? Or is she thinking of us like family? Juliana touched her forehead. She heard a simr story from Seidrick, and she was discussing it with thedies.

    Fortunately, Bordeaux County was a family with a long rtionship with Cambridge, and if they talk about the situation, it will be eptable to fill out the documents first. However, if there were a problem, the Count of Bordeaux would havee across the fact that Ophelia was also in Norfe¡¯s eyes.

    All of the influential noble families are listening to the circumstances of the royal family.

    The question was whether Bordeaux would ept things that could be defiant with the royal family.

    ¡°¡­Kaihan of Bordeaux has been with Ophelia for a long time. When she reached adulthood, she was supposed to have a wedding. But, for now¡­¡±

    Of course, Alyssa was also considering that. No matter how messed up the royal family, it was a fact that they had the most significant power, and there would be no family who would like to pretend with them.

    ¡°¡­I¡¯ll go, mother.¡±

    ¡°Alyssa?¡±

    No matter how much Alyssa is, no one thinks of her separate from Avery. She is wondering if she could go and talk in person. The situation might get better.

    ¡°I will vouch for this engagement in my name, mother.¡±

    Besides, what if she put up Alyssa¡¯s name?

    The royal condemnation will be directed solely on Alyssa. Juliana knew it was the best, but she couldn¡¯t agree. She couldn¡¯t let Alyssa, who seems to be struggling, carry that burden¡­

    ¡°Anyway, one way or another. I am the royal family keeper.¡±

    Alyssa grinned quickly.

    Theughter seemed so cold that even Juliana¡¯s heart was freezing. Eventually, she couldn¡¯t win the torch of the nobledies, and she nodded her head. No matter what, her heart was at ease for Alyssa. But, her mind for her couldn¡¯t be more significant than her mind for Ophelia.

    ¡®Besides, you suggested to me first?¡¯

    Julianna thought, swallowing her medicine.

    Yes. Because Alyssa first suggested it.

    Soforting herself, Juliana drank her water. These days, there were no days when she didn¡¯t take her two medicines. Why is Avery bothering Cambridge so much?

    Even after thedies left, Juliana couldn¡¯t get up for a while.

 Chapter 54

    Alyssa sat in the office and stared at the garden nkly.

    Avery won¡¯t stop. They have always lived arrogantly with their rights and have long forgotten their duty. Those born as Avery had never been noble, so they did not know how to care for others.

    The royal family will continue tomit these things, and Cambridge will never forget the wound Avery inscribed.

    Alyssa swallows hot saliva.

    Even if she thought about it, there was only one thing Alyssa could do.

    ¡®I have to leave¡­¡¯

    Maybe someday it will happen. And she thought vaguely. She thought she might have to leave this ce.

    It was Alyssa¡¯s onlyfort. She abandoned the garden and left the secrets in it.

    ¡®Sid.¡¯

    To a ce where even her only friend can no longer see her.

    Alyssa¡¯s drooping shoulders trembled. Why the hell is Avery trying to give up their duty while iming to be the royal family? Why do they persecute the people of the kingdom without protecting them? Did the kingdom lose only Kendrick? They lost their family in a battle that the royal family waged.

    Even so, the royal family and the king do not feel any guilt.

    There is no hope in this royal family.

    The sessor to the next generation was also no different from the king.

    It was a secret that only Sasha knew that Alyssa drained all of her budgets and sent money to the dead knights¡¯ bereaved families. However, Alyssa¡¯s trivial efforts were to be left behind in front of the royal arrogance.

    ¡°¡­Sasha.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Is there a need for a royal family?¡±

    Even with these poignant words in her mouth, Alyssa did not hesitate at all. Sasha felt embarrassed. She wasn¡¯t asking for an answer, so she smiled.

    What can be done in a world where thinking like this is a rebellion.

    Alyssa raised her lips. She put her hand on the window with a big smile.

    It is better not to have such a royal family.

    A country that has lost its people has no future. The king who failed his people has no hope.

    Since public sentiment has already turned its back on the royal family, there is no future or hope in this kingdom. Alyssa¡¯s purple eyes sunk darkly.

    If this is the royal family, it might be better to copse.

    Alyssa blinks her eyes and clears all of her resentment. And she stared at Sasha with an expressionless face.

    ¡°I have to write a letter, Sasha.¡±

    ¡°What kind of letter¡­¡±

    ¡°I need to return the remains of Kendrick to Cambridge.¡±

    She doesn¡¯t know if it will work, but it would still be better than doing nothing. She didn¡¯t want to leave anything but trouble for Cambridge. It was from that day. Alyssa started sending hundreds of submissions to the royal family without an answer.

    *

    As it was urgent, Alyssa headed for Count Bordeaux the next day. It is the first time since her marriage that she is on her way to a ce other than the royal family. Alyssa¡¯s gaze diligently nced outside the window.

    This is because Avery¡¯s stigma may cause harm to Cambridge, so she refrained from going out.

    ¡°Sasha, can you see there?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it beautiful because it¡¯s snowing?¡±

    Sasha nced over the streets Alyssa was seeing. She¡¯s insensitive to such things, but her master didn¡¯t miss a small thing. It may be because the royal repression did not allow her to look outside properly.

    Sasha opened the window for Alyssa.

    Cold air leaked into the carriage, but Alyssa just breathed in it and smiled brightly. She¡¯s a person who likes to look outside, so she knew it. Sasha touched her messy hair with a smiling face.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    ¡°Well. I¡¯ve never been in a carriage like this on a snowy day.¡±

    Alyssa nodded her head as she couldn¡¯t even think about it.

    ¡°Would it look sadder because we are passing through the white world so quickly?¡±

    ¡°Look at it to your heart¡¯s content. Shall we tell the coachman to go around the road? It would be okay to stop by your favorite bakery on the way.¡±

    ¡°Good¡­¡±

    Alyssa replied indifferently and turned her head outside. Her eyes sparkled as she looked out. Sasha thought that while she was doing her business at Count Bordeaux, she would tell the coachman that they could go back from the proper route.

 Chapter 55

    On the other hand, Alyssa was thinking a little bit darker than Sasha thought.

    Where will she live if she leaves Cambridge? She wished it was a small mansion, not in a city like this, but a corner. She doesn¡¯t want to be lonely in a spacious estate, but it¡¯ll be nice if no one looks for Alyssa.

    When will it be a good time?

    After returning Kendrick¡¯s remains to Cambridge?

    Will it take about three years?

    Alyssa smiled lightly. The thought of leaving Cambridge seems to lighten her heart, except for a few things that she regrets. No more, she doesn¡¯t have to put Avery¡¯s sin on Cambridge.

    If not, the idea of paying the royal family to get Kendrick¡¯s remains would not be bad either. The royal family was attracted to money. She can do so by gathering the budget allocated to her¡­

    ¡®Is she hating her husband, who didn¡¯t even see her face?¡¯

    Alyssa tilted her head. It¡¯s great to ask Sid about this, but he said he¡¯s not going toe back for a month.

    Count Bordeaux was in front of her. Alyssa took a deep breath and then turned her body straight. She was told that Karhan Bordeaux was engaged to Ophelia as a child. Although after Kendrick¡¯s death, their exchanges had declined, Ophelia and Karhan were still sending letters.

    Alyssa took a deep breath and got off the stopped wagon.

    As she approached the door, she rang her bell.

    She can see the butlering from far away. May this go well so that Avery will no longer harm Cambridge.

    ¡°What is your purpose of visit?¡±

    ¡°I am Alyssa Cambridge. I have an appointment in advance.¡±

    ¡°Ah. Come in, Duchess.¡±

    Alyssa stepped into the gate. Air that was different from Cambridge covered her body. Unlike the gloomy Cambridge, it had a warm atmosphere. Ophelia might like it.

    ***

    The story that Alyssa headed directly to Count Bordeaux was naturally passed on to Seidrick. As he was processing the papers, he sighed.

    As soon as he signed the mine, he hired workers and made formal contracts with the craftsmen and other businesses he had contacted before, so he ran short of 24 hours a day. In addition to Ophelia¡¯s work, he forgot to think of Alyssa¡­

    Alyssa awakened herself well.

    If Pauline hadn¡¯t told Seidrick that Alyssa was headed for Count Bordeaux today, it wouldn¡¯t have intervened with his thoughts.

    ¡°So what happened? Did Bordeaux ept our offer?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. She was there this morning, so you¡¯ll receive the results tomorrow morning.¡±

    Fortunately, letters wereing and going quickly thanks to the development of the telegraph office. Had it not been, Seidrick would have passed by without knowing the mishaps that struck Ophelia. He learned of Kendrick¡¯s incidentte after it had already passed.

    Seidrick briefly closed the file and rubbed his eyebrows.

    ¡°¡­This is our debt to Princess Alyssa, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. She¡¯s Avery¡¯s blood, but Princess Alyssa is a different person. I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s doing this.¡±

    ¡°I think I need to make amends for Princess Alyssa.¡±

    ¡°Well. Are you asking me to find a suitable gift for a wife who you don¡¯t even know her face?¡±

    ¡°I like that you are so quick-witted.¡±

    Seidrickughed.

    This will not relieve his feelings of debt, but he still wanted to express his gratitude. He doesn¡¯t have the confidence to face Alyssa right now. Yet, what is fortunate is that Seidrick and Kendrick¡¯s dreams are bing more and more real.

    One of the sailing ship designers that Seidrick had well thought out from other continents has finally arrived. There isn¡¯t much time left tounch a giantmercial ship over the ocean. If that happens, will Kendrick¡¯s shadow over Alyssa disappear a little? If that happens¡­ Will he be able to face Alyssa properly?

    Seidrick sighed, ming himself for hisck of courage.

    It will take about three years.

    Time is said to be medicine, so he looked forward to seeing that Avery would be erased from Alyssa. If that happens, not only Seidrick but others will see Alyssa as she is.

    ¡®I keep thinking of useless thoughts¡­¡¯

    Seidrick put his eyes down.

    ¡°¡­I hope that the words of gratitude will be conveyed.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best. Your Excellency.¡±

 Chapter 56

    ¡°The gift is¡­¡±

    ¡°I wonder if flowerpots are good anyway. It¡¯s winter, but there are a few flower pots avable in this ce¡¯s southern part. I heard that thedy likes gardens, so I think that will be a good gift.¡±

    And with Alyssa, who seems to fill enough of Seidrick¡¯s mind, and Seidrick that pretends to be okay while he has such an anxious face. He worked so hard to avoid her, and where did you ever meet?

    However, she didn¡¯t do anything to reveal such curiosity and did not try to antagonize Seidrick because Pauline was a professional.

    ¡°But without even a single note¡­¡±

    Seidrick flinched his shoulder.

    He seemed to be struggling for quite a long time over a small piece of paper, and the only thing he had written was two words.

    <Thank you. -Seidrick Cambridge>

    Why did you worry? Pauline took the note and nced at him.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    It¡¯s just, it¡¯s a little¡­

    Pauline shook her head. Press down the words you want to say.

    ***

    Countess Bordeaux¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t that bad. Karhan¡¯s response with the Countess was even more.

    ¡°I think it would be better to clear up the engagement even on paper quickly. Like this, the princess could be a witness directly¡­¡±

    The Countess of Bordeaux put the tea in her mouth. Ophelia was a child who has been known for a long time as Karhan¡¯s partner. When Karhan told her that Ophelia was to marry Prince Norfe, thanks to him, he said he would go to Cambridge right away.

    She couldn¡¯t sleep all nightst night because she was upset and regretful of Karhan and Ophelia.

    ¡°The faster, the better. Even tonight.¡±

    ¡°Since we have confirmed that the will of the princess is certain, we should move too. Besides, Ophelia also approves¡­ How about meeting in front of the Ministry of Justice at around 4 pm this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell the Mistress Juliana and Ophelia the will of the countess.¡±

    It was a satisfying ending. The Ministry of Justice is an independent institution from the royal family. The royal family will not touch the documents passed to them, so they only need to submit the documents typically.

    ¡°But, we were so worried about it, so I want to ask if we can get a marriage certificate rather than an engagement certificate.¡±

    That was a more obvious way. Alyssa put her eyes down. Maybe Juliana or Ophelia will also allow it. On their behalf, they have given all the power of decision to Alyssa, who is standing here. Ophelia cried and said she would bite her tongue and die if she would be marrying a man like Norfe.

    ¡®She¡¯s the youngest at times like this.¡¯

    Alyssa smiled a little lightly.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a good idea, Countess. It would be safe to use a way that the royal family could never cut.¡±

    ¡°I feelfortable with the princess¡¯s consent. Isn¡¯t that right, Karhan?¡±

    ¡°Yes, mother.¡±

    Karhan nodded his head. One of the worries that had filled his young face seemed to be peeling off.

    ¡®Is he the same age as Ophelia?¡¯

    They are still young, but thanks to Avery¡¯s royal family, they suffered a lot. Alyssa moistened her lips with the tea and smiled.

    The conversation, which flowed smoother than she thought it would, seemed to make her heart open as well. The royal family will now me Alyssa, but this could save Ophelia from Norfe.

    If so, she wasn¡¯t afraid of their usations.

    Alyssa bites the flesh in her mouth.

    The same vein is sometimes creepy and sad and painful. It wasn¡¯t once or twice that it would have been better for her to be born as a poor street girl.

    Well.

    ¡®You should be d you weren¡¯t born outside because of this appearance, like a bitch! If not, wouldn¡¯t you be just a prostitute spreading her legs?¡¯

    Vanessa¡¯s voice that was shooting at Alyssa was clear. Indeed, it¡¯s an uneasy life. If it were a life that neither fits here and there, it might have been better not to be born.

    Alyssa suddenly put down the empty cup.

    Now she must return to Cambridge and prepare to go secretly to the Ministry of Justice with Ophelia and Juliana.

    The Countess, who had no words, sighed and opened her mouth.

    ¡°The Avery royal family¡­¡±

 Chapter 57

    The Countess swallowed her words with a face that was clear that she was about toin. A bitter taste ran through her mouth. She drank sweet, sweet tea, but the winter seemed to seep into her lungs.

    Nowadays, the royal family has turned their backs in the kingdom as if they had only taken profits and had lost their obligations, and the streets were overflowing with vagrants. An increasing number of nobles fled the territory due to excessive taxes. No matter how ignorant Alyssa is, she knows the fact, but will the royal family know about it?

    It would be better for them to know but to pretend not to know. The moment they pretend to know that, they will have to give up many of the things they enjoy.

    ¡°Yes. The Avery royal family does a lot of things that shouldn¡¯t be done. Someday the royal family will have to pay for it.¡±

    The Countess was somewhat surprised by Alyssa¡¯s calm words.

    ¡°¡­Even if the princess says so¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. If I deny it, it won¡¯t make Avery¡¯s royal conduct different.¡±

    The Countessughed heartily after a long time. It was because Alyssa¡¯s words and actions were refreshing. Not one or two people have suffered damage from Avery¡¯s brutality. And the Count of Bordeaux almost jumped on the victim this time.

    ¡°Karhan, thank the princess.¡±

    Karhan¡¯s eyes shook. He is politely bowing her head toward Alyssa. He almost lost his love in an instant, so she couldn¡¯t even guess how much he would have been hurt in his young heart. Instead, the person who should apologize is her, the one who seeded Avery¡¯s blood.

    Alyssa waved his hand.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to, Lord Karhan. I¡¯m just taking care of it. I am d to be able to repay the royal family¡¯s faults in this way.¡±

    Alyssa smiled lightly.

    With the dignity in her skinny body, the subtle atmosphere of her smiling face seemed to overwhelm this ce. This little princess alone is paying off the royal family¡¯s fault alone.

    When Cambridge was like so and Alyssa and Seidrick suddenly married, people expected Alyssa to give up and run away sooner orter. However, she was trying to do something, holding on to Cambridge.

    The news that Alyssa had been to the royal cemetery with Ophelia and Juliana struck social circles. Does the princess know that people are starting to have subtle expectations? That expectation that Alyssa Cambridge will be different from other Avery.

    Still, the Cambridge rtives seemed to be displeased with her, but they didn¡¯t say a word about Alyssa outside. What does that mean?

    The feelings that remain inside Cambridge will be resolved over time.

    Of course, on the assumption that Alyssa will endure it.

    Avery makes many people tired.

    It suddenly urred that maybe the biggest victim was that fragile little Princess.

    ***

    The next day, it was clear that the marriage between Ophelia and Karhan made headlines in the newspaper. Of course, Cambridge was intentional in providing articles in the daily newspaper, but the papers also mentioned Alyssa¡¯s name.

    Alyssa herself wrote and handed over the article, so she was aware of it.

    It was to direct the royal arrow to Alyssa.

    Alyssa slowly reviewed the daily article and nodded her head.

    Fortunately, it was written without a mistake. The main content was that the marriage between Ophelia and Karhan was not sudden, and it was decided after a long time of deliberation.

    She saved these young lovers.

    And as expected.

    ¡°¡­You are called by the royal family.¡±

    A message came from the royal family. They still call her out without hesitation, as if they still think that Alyssa is an unmarried woman. In the first ce, it was absurd in itself to wish for an ordinary concept andmon sense from the royal family.

    Alyssaughed and raised her body. She guessed that the royal family would call anyway, and she was always doing the preparations. She left the worrisome-looking Sasha behind.

    ¡°I have to go.¡±

    Alyssa stretched her back and opened the door. The queen was onlyfortable with Alyssa, so it seemed that she had not called Juliana and Countess of Bordeaux. Then, when they learned that the royal family had called her, Juliana and Ophelia jumped out into the lobby with a surprised and lost face.

 Chapter 58

    ¡°Alyssa!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t guess that this would happen¡­ but Juliana¡¯s face was distorted. Alyssa has always been the same person. She ponders what she can do for them, admits Avery¡¯s fault, and tries to pay it back. Although Alyssa¡¯s efforts are not always eptable to everyone¡­

    Still¡­

    The subtle feelings mixed with guilt overwhelmed Juliana.

    ¡°¡­Shall we go together? Even the royal family can¡¯t do anything at will to me. So¡­¡±

    ¡°No, mother.¡±

    Alyssa shook her head. If she goes in with Juliana, she gets the queen¡¯s resentment too. It¡¯s better to end it with just one.

    What¡¯s more, it was enough for Juliana to hold her like this.

    Because it wasforting that she did not do anything in vain this time, Alyssa turned firmly from Juliana and Ophelia.

    For the first time, she wasn¡¯t lonely on her way to the royal family alone. Some are watching her back.

    A bitter smile caught on her lips.

    ***

    ¡°You crazy bitch.¡±

    Vanessa saw Alyssa and clicked her tongue. How much did she drink yesterday? And every time Vanessa opens her mouth, the smell of liquor oozes, and she doesn¡¯t seem to care about that. Alyssa turned her head, frowning at her.

    Vanessa¡¯s prodigal life was famous, and the queen encouraged Alyssa to help her party¡­

    She insisted that those in her social gathering would surely helpter in the reign of her brother and the first prince, this Kruno. Even though none of them were good enough,

    In the eyes of Alyssa, the meeting was impossible for that prodigal love interest. Vanessa had one of them in mind, Count Kruno Drake, who secretly stole the royal assets and invested in Drake¡¯s business.

    To not be noticed by the king, Alyssa had to make a double ledger under themand of the king, so she remembered every detail of it.

    Even so, Vanessa used to act like this to her, as a person convinced that Alyssa couldn¡¯t use it as her weapon.

    Alyssa was an ungrateful girl for her, despite collecting all the evidence.

    This was Alyssa¡¯s secret. She didn¡¯t start collecting evidence like that from the beginning. She started collecting to use as a weapon when she wanted to escape from this breathtaking royal family one day. Was it around when she was 15?

    Alyssa put her eyes down.

    The queen would have no idea that she would do such a thing, so this was possible. Alyssa smiled.

    ¡°Sister, move away. Mother was looking for me.¡±

    Alyssa said bluntly.

    ¡°Hey. Are you ignoring me now?¡±

    ¡°¡­No.¡±

    Vanessa came over and grabbed Alyssa¡¯s well-decorated hair. Vanessa red as she stared into Alyssa¡¯s eyes with her head bent back.

    ¡°Knowing your subject, Alyssa. Huh. Don¡¯t forget that your mother is a shallow, vulgar gypsy blood, you understand? No matter how hard you struggle, you are a gypsy¡¯s daughter.¡±

    The words in her ear are hard, but it doesn¡¯t even hurt anymore.

    ¡°I know, sister.¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­ The more I see it, the worse is it.¡±

    Vanessa throws away her hairpin, held roughly, turns her back, and disappears. Alyssa picked up a pin rolling on the floor, looked still, and threw it back to the floor. She brushed down the tangled hair with her fingers.

    Her hair, fixed in the winter breeze, was messed up, but Alyssa didn¡¯t care about it. There was no one to take care of her in this royal family, Alyssa, who had had gypsy in her blood because of her mother.

    Besides, there was no way that the queen would be nice anyway.

    Alyssa breathed a deep sigh and knocked on the door of the queen¡¯s parlor.

    ***

    As soon as a sharp voice returned and Alyssa opened the door.

    Gush-

    It was hot even though it was cold, and the liquid covered her face. Alyssa felt her soft skin glowing hot. The queen, who has always stressed to her about the royal family¡¯s dignity, always does this when dealing with Alyssa.

    Alyssa slowly wiped the liquid off the back of her hand.

    ¡°Do you dare ignore me?¡±

    The table overturned by the queen¡¯s defeat fell into Alyssa¡¯s eyes. Next to him, Norfe sat with his legs crossed in a very rxed appearance. He nced at her like a snake, but her eyes remained unchanged.

 Chapter 59

    She didn¡¯t want to get that kind of look into her eyes, so she closed her eyes.

    ¡°What did I say! I told you to keep an eye on Ophelia! But rather, you do something like encouraging them? How can the royal family bring such a wed child!¡±

    Knowing that it woulde out like this, she pushed forward with it yesterday. Alyssa had no regrets. This is better than seeing a straightforward childlike Ophelia struggling with a mate like Norfe. She bowed her head.

    Seeing the unresponsive Alyssa, the queen threw her books and all sorts of items. Although the wicked actions hurt Alyssa, she didn¡¯t even move. She will do more if Alyssa avoids it.

    ¡°I already had the king¡¯s permission! I¡¯ve also been looking for a mansion for Norfe and Ophelia! But all of that was in vain, because of this bitch! How will you be responsible for this!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t ridiculous in the first ce.

    The royal order did it without asking for the consent of Ophelia or Juliana. What kind of marriage was so decided, but if the queen did it, the King would be able to turn it upside down.

    Just as Alyssa became Kendrick¡¯s fiancee, it could have been overturned by the king¡¯s words.

    However, once is enough.

    ¡°What should I do?¡±

    Alyssa asked in a blunt voice what had happened already happened anyway. There was no way she could turn it back.

    ¡°Mother. I have a good idea.¡±

    Norfe, who was making a smile by the queen¡¯s side, opened his mouth to his mother. The gaze looking down at the soaked Alyssa was very arrogant. Alyssa could fully guess what will be said from that mouth.

    ¡°Please allow me to take care of that little sister under me, mother. She¡¯s been abandoned by Duke Seidrick anyway, right? I don¡¯t think she can properly be the Duchess¡­¡±

    Alyssa was said to becking, but there was nothing right from Norfe, who had ack of intelligence. The queen was sick of it. No matter how the royal family went out, it could have been criticized by the people and even the temple.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    The queen stared at Norfe. Her youngest child that she raised, and he was so stupid. No matter how half-hearted he is, he is of royal blood. That doesn¡¯t mean Norfe is to me. It was the girl that caught his son¡¯s eyes!

    In the first ce, it was wrong for the king to impart affection to the gypsy.

    The queen gritted her teeth and threw a file folder at Alyssa. It was the queen¡¯s anger towards Alyssa who gave up the royal affairs.

    ¡°Clean it up! We have to fix what this bitch has done, right? My family has to make up for the silver losses, so take care of the books. Do you understand?¡±

    Probably, it is a trick to squeeze out all the budgets from Alyssa. But that kind of money. Alyssa nodded and picked up the papers that had fallen to the floor. Instead, it is fortunate that it ended here. Perhaps Norfe¡¯s nce at Alyssa made the queen impatient.

    Alyssa opened the door and went out. The goosebumps did not subside because Norfe¡¯s gaze, chasing after Alyssa, was still intact. It was an unfair gaze to the extent that her body trembled.

    Alyssa looked back at the closed door and bit her lips. Norfe¡¯s face, which is so absurd, is pathetic, to say at best. Fortunately, knights are waiting to protect her if she escapes from this royal castle.

    Seidrick had anyone going to the royal family apanied by in-clothed knights. At first, it was burdensome that her husband, who had not even seen her face, did this. But she knew this time how reassuring it was. Alyssa took a deep breath and then moved quickly. She wants to get out of this position right now before Avery gripped her ankles.

    The shadow of the royal family fell behind Alyssa.

    ***

    Born as a royal prince, Norfe lived to achieve everything he wanted to do. It was only with Alyssa that didn¡¯t go as intended. He was annoyed because his bloodline wasn¡¯t always following his will. The queen was anxious and rebuked Norfe¡¯s conduct, but he is a prince anyway. Isn¡¯t he an omnipotent status with nothing to be ashamed or sorry for?

 Chapter 60

    Norfe tilted the ss.

    But the next thing that caught his eye was the girl named Ophelia. She stands side by side with Alyssa.

    Her eyes were full of tears as she looked at him as if he had the same appearance as Kendrick.

    Norfe tasted his drink. Even though he had already emptied three bottles of alcohol, he emptied the ss without hesitation.

    Ophelia or Alyssa.

    He keeps regretting the two women he doesn¡¯t have. He had had some women in his hand, and he held it wherever he wanted. It was even more fun if they struggled and said they didn¡¯t like it and tried to run away. No one will ever punish him anyway, so he behaved more spontaneously. More, more, more, more.

    ¡®But why not?¡¯

    He doesn¡¯t understand.

    He can stop anything with the queen¡¯s power anyway. His mother is too cautious. Temple? What could they do? Norfe tilted his wine ss again, oveing his swear words.

    ¡°Tsk. This is no fun either.¡±

    Norfe raised himself with his eyes narrowly opened. The employees who were away nced at him. Of course, no one could catch Norfe, who leaves without paying any money.

    If so, it would just add more beating.

    ¡°Tsk. It¡¯s a royal family.¡±

    ¡°Royal family? Those things are also royalty. It¡¯s better not to have it!¡±

    ***

    The ce where Norfe, who became drunk and unconscious, was headed for is Cambridge.

    Is there a ce in this world that the royal family cannot go to?

    Norfe giggles and rang the Cambridge bell.

    The mansion, immersed in darkness, began to awaken again.

    The first thing that awakened to the door ring¡¯s sound was Alyssa, who was in a nap. She wasn¡¯t as lonely as today, thanks to Ophelia and Juliana, who came out and met her. They couldn¡¯t sleep because they were angry when they saw Alyssa messed up.

    However, an uninvited visitor came.

    Alyssa woke up.

    ¡°Madam! Trouble.¡±

    She thought so¡­ It¡¯s a life without a good night¡¯s sleep.

    Alyssa sighed and put on a gown.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°¡­Prince Norfe hase. Go and find Grand Madam and Miss Ophelia.¡±

    Ah¡­

    Alyssa covered her eyes with her palms. Her skinny body stumbled because she couldn¡¯t eat properly. When she crosses a mountain, it feels like a new mountain rises.

    When she listened carefully, it seemed that she could hear the voice of Norfe screaming.

    ¡°Come out! Come out right now! Huh! I am here. The prince hase! You! Are you ignoring the words of the royalty?¡±

    What the hell is royalty? What the hell is Avery doing!!

    Alyssa clenched her teeth.

    Damn Avery. Alyssa is now embarrassed to live under Avery¡¯s name. Avery has no remorse and has no intention of moving forward. She tied her bedgown tightly.

    There are many footsteps heard outside.

    Alyssa must go down quickly. It was time to open the door.

    ¡°Don¡¯te out. I thought this would happen.¡±

    Alyssa stiffened herself like a doll standing at the door.

    Juliana sighed and grabbed Alyssa.

    ¡°Ophelia also told me not toe out.¡±

    ¡°But mother¡­¡±

    That¡¯s Avery¡¯s blood, so wouldn¡¯t it be right for her to take care of it herself?

    ¡°That day¡­ I saw the prince¡¯s eyes looking at you.¡±

    This was the guilt that touched Juliana¡¯s heart the most. That day, the day she met the prince in front of Kendrick¡¯s cemetery. Norfe didn¡¯t just see Ophelia with such eyes. He also nced at Alyssa with such messy eyes. Nevertheless, the arms bent inward to show that only Ophelia was hit and never thought of this young girl.

    (T/N: Arms bent inward, meaning people will always favor the people closest to them.)

    Instead, Juliana treated Alyssa as an adult.

    As if nothing had happened.

    Unlike herself, who med everything on Alyssa in an unadulterated manner.

    Juliana gently pushed Alyssa¡¯s shoulder behind her.

    ¡°You are in danger too.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Alyssa¡¯s pupils dte. It was the first time that someone was hiding her behind them, saying they would protect her. Alyssa has constantly been exposed to dangers, and no one ever hides her. She thought Juliana had driven her away because everything was her fault. It was natural.

    ¡°Don¡¯te out.¡±

    After leaving a request full of worries.

    Juliana gathered the servants of her house into the lobby.

    She also ordered the knights guarding the door to gather in the lobby.

 Chapter 61

    Alyssa has taken the lead for Juliana and Ophelia with her delicate body, but this time, it was Juliana¡¯s turn to lead. She didn¡¯t want to leave Alyssa exposed in front of that shameless man. She heard that he even drank alcohol.

    Juliana knew what to do in situations like this. How many years has she lived as a Cambridge mistress?

    Although she was not as good as the royal family, she knew how to use moderately dirty tactics.

    ¡°Secretly call the soldiers.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grand Madam.¡±

    Juliana curled up her lips, seeing the intelligent maid disappearing with quick steps. Ophelia and Alyssa, she knows how to do what they can¡¯t do. Norfe won¡¯t be able to carry his face stiffly anymore.

    Knights dressed in in clothes soon appeared.

    Those who received Juliana¡¯s secret orders melted into the darkness.

    ***

    Alyssa couldn¡¯t sleep even a wink. She wanted to know what happened because the people who Juliana ordered were guarding the door of the room. So she ran out of her room as soon as it dawned.

    But Sasha was faster than Alyssa. Her attendant was running from the distance, gasping with a glowing red face, shaking the daily newspaper in her hand.

    ¡°Madam! Look at this! Hurry!¡±

    Sasha¡¯s face looks bright, so it seems that it has been well resolved.

    Alyssa urgently epted the newspaper.

    The headline¡­

    What?

    Alyssa¡¯s mouth opened.

    ¡°I guess he met some gangsters after he was kicked out of Cambridge yesterday. Madam, we shouldn¡¯t have done this, but I¡¯m delighted!¡±

    Sasha rolled her feet with a smiling face. Alyssa recalled Juliana¡¯s expression yesterday. There was a particr expression of her pushing herself and closing the door firmly.

    Alyssa could not erase the idea that Juliana somehow directed this. Strangely, she folded the newspaper, handed it to Sasha, and walked into the bedroom where Juliana would be.

    Her heart pounded.

    If the royal family knows this, they won¡¯t be able to stand still! Surely Juliana will pay a great price. And that wasn¡¯t what Alyssa wanted.

    Alyssa knows best how cruel the Avery royal family can be. She knocked on Juliana¡¯s door with her lips tightly closed.

    ¡°Alyssa? Come in.¡±

    It was the soft and calm tone that she expected. She immediately opened the door and went into the bedroom. The gentle expression of Juliana looking at her was not like the one who had gone through it yesterday.

    ¡°Mother¡­¡±

    ¡°Sit down. Tsk. The wound is still not subsiding.¡±

    Juliana clicked her tongue, looking at the wound on Alyssa¡¯s cheek. It was a wound from the things the queen threw.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you good medicine, so apply it. It¡¯ll get better soon.¡±

    ¡°¡­I saw the daily newspaper.¡±

    Alyssa quickly opened her mouth as if that wasn¡¯t important.

    ¡°The queen wouldn¡¯t stand still¡­¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    Juliana gently bent her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I couldn¡¯t take it anymore. But, Alyssa.¡±

    ¡°Yes, mother.¡±

    ¡°Did they talk about the identity of the men in the paper?¡±

    Alyssa shook her head.

    ¡°This is Cambridge. No matter how much we have suffered from the royal family, Cambridge has a powerparable to that of the royal family. So, naturally, I have that kind of connection. Neither the Ministry of Justice nor the guards will properly investigate this matter, and the identity of those men will not be revealed until the end.¡±

    Juliana smiled lightly. It was something Alyssa had never done. Alyssa didn¡¯t have that much power, and when she harmed the royal family, she was more likely to get it back. Her eyes heated up.

    ¡°Alyssa. It¡¯s the power you¡¯ll have now.¡±

    It was because of the word Juliana gave her.

    The power that Alyssa will have. The roof called Cambridge, where Alyssa will live.

    Thatfort covered Alyssa¡¯s hellish heart.

    ¡°The royal family has been humiliated, and for some time, the newspaper will be suppressed, but will Count Bordeaux remain still?¡±

    ¡°Why is Count Bordeaux¡­¡±

    ¡°Ever since Count Bordeaux¡¯s great-grandfather started publishing newspapers for the first time. The power of Bordeaux¡¯s name in newspapers is tremendous.¡±

    She had never been under the protection of such power.

    She was always the target of those attacks.

 Chapter 62

    ¡°So there is nothing to worry about, Alyssa. You just need to be still.¡±

    ¡°The queen is a scary person, mother.¡±

    ¡°I am a scary person as much.¡±

    Juliana reached out her hand and carefully stroked Alyssa¡¯s cheek. The wounds seemed sore, but the appearance of not blinking an eye caught her heart even more. What did the royal family do to this delicate child?

    Just as Alyssa protected Ophelia and Juliana, she did just that, so what bothers her so much.

    Instead, this kind of appearance fluttered Juliana¡¯s heart.

    ¡°¡­Alyssa. It will be fine. I promise.¡±

    Only then, Alyssa exhaled her paused breath. As soon as she heard what she wanted, that it was okay, her body melted where it had hardened by the tension. As she watched her mouth open, she smiled along with Juliana.

    What a pleasant thing to do.

    Norfe will no longer be addicted to women and will not insult Alyssa and Ophelia. Is this what it¡¯s like to feel good inside?

    It was pretty good revenge.

    But suddenly, that thought came up.

    ¡®If I leave, you guys will think the same way as me.¡¯

    That¡¯s what she thought.

    She will never be able to remove Avery from Alyssa, and Avery will never be able to pay back the guilt of taking Kendrick. So when Alyssa leaves, she will be invisible.

    Wouldn¡¯t these people feel refreshed like when the sick tooth gets pulled out?

    Alyssa bowed her head.

    They are the first ones to protect her. Cambridge was embracing even Alyssa, who was no less than an enemy. So the contradiction that the more they did, the more she had to leave scrambled her heart.

    She gave strength before bursting into tears, and she managed to endure it.

    After sending a letter to the royal family as she has been doing these days, she will have to grab the pen she has ced for a while. To get ready to leave, little by little. Alyssa needed a surplus of money after paying for all the things she used. Only Sasha knew she was a writer and sometimes sold books by writing.

    The novels written by Alyssa were sold quite poprly, which allowed her to save quite a bit of money unrted to the royal family. In the meantime, it was the reason Alyssa was able to help those in need anonymously without being hung up on money.

    She said a word to hide herplex mind.

    ¡°Thank you, mother.¡±

    It was a word with a heavy resonance.

    Soon, two seasons have passed.

    ***

    Not much time passed, but Cambridge continued to remain unchanged. Like Alyssa. As the seasons changed and the flowers blooming in the garden changed, Alyssa was still there, and Cambridge was still there. As if time no longer flows through Cambridge.

    She was still a stranger, and Seidrick often left the mansion.

    ¡®I haven¡¯t seen my husband¡¯s face properly yet¡­¡¯

    A peal of awkwardughter struck Alyssa¡¯s mouth.

    The interactions between Alyssa and Seidrick were all about the flowerpot, which he sent her as a token of gratitude a few months ago. At that time, she may have had useless expectations that the rtionship between the two might improve for a while.

    But Seidrick did not return after that.

    The royal family never answered the contribution.

    Kendrick¡¯s remains seemed to be used as a very useful hostage for Avery to deal with Cambridge. They are inhumane and are stillmitting hical things.

    While Cambridge and Alyssa passed through the time, the outside was getting dry. The royal family raised taxes a little more.

    The people¡¯s resentment crossed the royal wall, but it did not reach the king¡¯s ears. Instead, it was Alyssa who heard their voice.

    Alyssa gave back some of her money to themunity by selling her writings.

    Last winter, she helped the poor as she bought grain and cotton clothes. Alyssa continued her good deeds, feeling that she would repay them for the offensesmitted by Avery. That was the end of winter and spring.

    Step-

    Alyssa got off the wagon. The files in her hand seemed to add weight to her, like the weather getting hot.

 Chapter 63

    Alyssa pressed on her hat to avoid the bright sunlight.

    Juliana has often convinced Alyssa that it would be better not to go, but she did not show any further action. In response, Alyssa tookplete control of Cambridge¡¯s internal affairs.

    It meant that she could do both well.

    ¡®Do you think I don¡¯t know why Norfe became that bad, Alyssa?¡¯

    The queen¡¯s voice, which entwined Alyssa like cold metal, was still imprinted on her.

    ¡®I¡¯m pretending I don¡¯t know. So when I¡¯m holding on to it, you should please me moderately too. Huh?¡¯

    The queen¡¯s mad eyes, who scraped Alyssa¡¯s cheek with the tip of the fan, are still vivid. The queen believed Cambridge caused Norfe to be so crippled. The royal family can kill people with just a heartache.

    Just as Juliana stood in front of Norfe for Alyssa, Alyssa is standing in front of the queen for Cambridge.

    Alyssa sighed deeply. Nevertheless, there used to be days when she was exhausted.

    Today was even more so.

    ¡°Madam!¡±

    Sasha beckoned at Alyssa with a sad face. As if she had been waiting for her all this time, she was ripe with sunlight.

    ¡°Why are you waiting outside?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to go. You¡¯re being called on a day like this¡­¡±

    Sasha clicked her tongue, and she cried out swear words that only she knew.

    ¡°I borrowed the kitchen and baked a cake, Madam. Please go in quickly.¡±

    It was a terrible act for the attendant to push the master¡¯s back, but Sasha forgot that, and she pushed the back of her master.

    Today was Alyssa¡¯s birthday. The only one who will take care of her now is Sasha, and she is about to bake her cakes in the morning. Cambridge¡¯s employees were strangely kind to Alyssa and Sasha, but that wasn¡¯t enough to take care of each other¡¯s birthdays.

    ***

    It was a rtionship with just subtle lines.

    Besides, guests were staying in the mansion now. This is because it was Juliana¡¯s birthday a while ago. Some of Cambridge¡¯s rtives were still in the guest room on the third floor. As a result, Alyssa had no choice but to see them in their eyes without knowing.

    But for today, she lightly smiled as if she couldn¡¯t help it and gently pushed Sasha away. Still, Sasha was the only one who took care of her birthday. Alyssa has always celebrated her birthday together with Sasha quietly.

    It¡¯s all about sharing a cake with Sasha this year and talking about things.

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop by the kitchen and get the cake, Sasha.¡±

    ¡°Oh, good!¡±

    The kitchen people nced at Sasha and Alyssa as they took out the cake. Whose birthday is it?

    With that kind of gaze,

    ¡°This is a fresh cream cake. Fortunately, there are good fruits, so I put them in. Don¡¯t you think it smells like spring?¡±

    Sasha softly talked to Alyssa. Still looking at her master¡¯s skinny face, it seems like her insides went sick. So sheughed and talked a little more. Alyssa herself would forgive her generously when she made a careless mistake.

    ¡°I think so.¡±

    It was when they were walking up the stairs and talking.

    ¡°¡­shameless. Did you bake a cake for your birthday?¡±

    The sharp, pouring words hardened Alyssa. Raising her grave face, Countess Erdan, staring at her bitterly, with the other nobledies, stood. Countess Erdan was one of Cambridge¡¯s rtives.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Duchess.¡±

    Countess Erdan shamelessly greeted her as if she hadn¡¯t said anything just before.

    ¡°¡­Long time no see.¡±

    Alyssa opened her mouth. She said goodbye and was just trying to pass by. Countess Erdan blocked her.

    ¡°Did you not hear me? I asked if you were going to cut a cake leisurely because it was your birthday.¡±

    ¡°¡­Madam. Did I do something wrong?¡±

    Alyssa bit her lips.

    When the excessive criticisms turned to Alyssa, her head would turn nk. Others would be the same, but they are Kendrick¡¯s rtives. Those who genuinely care for Kendrick and Cambridge. Knowing such people, Alyssa couldn¡¯t even me it.

    ¡°No, you. Someone¡¯s dead and can¡¯t eat a bite of cake¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    A sharp voice came from behind Countess Erdan. It was Juliana. Juliana, walking fast with her whitened face, stood in front of Alyssa. Alyssa was doing her best for Cambridge despite not getting any reward.

 Chapter 64

    She knows where Alyssa¡¯s contribution is headed every day. She knows that Alyssa is giving money to the employers and residents of Cambridge by saving her budget. Even though it was because of the guilt, Alyssa was doing her best.

    Although Alyssa did nothing wrong, there was no longer a reasonable criticism of the poor child. No matter how bad they are.

    ¡°Stop it.¡±

    ¡°But Madam¡­!¡±

    ¡°Kendrick won¡¯t like it. So, stop now¡­ What did Alyssa do so wrong to you? It¡¯s not this child who is bad! It¡¯s the royal family. So, keep it to yourself.¡±

    Juliana said strongly. Of course, the otherdies here knew it was also right. They just hated to admit it¡ªthe moment they acknowledge that they will quickly lose something they can resent. Countess Erdan bit her lips with a reddish face.

    ¡°Really? Madam Juliana. Don¡¯t pretend to be so good. How great was Kendrick? How warm was he? We had to lose that child in vain! I dreamed of the Cambridge that he ruled, and I¡¯ve been drawing my son¡¯s life-long loyalty to him. But that damn Avery screwed it all up!¡±

    Alyssa exhaled a tight breath. It wasn¡¯t just Cambridge that Avery had toppled. Cambridge was like a small kingdom, and thousands of people connected with him were living in Cambridge.

    The royal family ruined their future.

    ¡®How many people.¡¯

    Are they suffering from Avery?

    Alyssa stepped backward. As she breathed, her face turned white. Repaying and repaying on behalf of Avery¡­ She felt like she¡¯s fallen into a pit where she can¡¯t see the end after repaying her sins. The sins of Avery¡¯s veins rising countless times over the bog that imprisoned Alyssa.

    It doesn¡¯t end.

    Alyssa closed her eyes in her dizziness. And her body was about to copse.

    ¡°Madam¡­!¡±

    When Sasha didn¡¯t know what to do with the cake in her hand, Ophelia, who approached her, helped Alyssa.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Alyssa.¡±

    Ophelia whispered a little and pulled Alyssa out of the mud. She saved her from the eyes, including Countess Erdan¡¯s. Ophelia pushed Alyssa into her bedroom.

    No one here dares to invade the Duchess of Cambridge¡¯s bedroom.

    Ophelia helped Alyssay in her bed. She was still standing outside, but Juliana knows and will clean it well. Ophelia brought water to Alyssa.

    ¡°You look so bad.¡±

    Ophelia, muttering bitterly, filled the empty ss of water again. Sasha came in with the cake and put it on the table.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ophelia.¡±

    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t think so. I think there must be a hole in your chest.¡±

    Ophelia whispered as yfully as possible. It was meant to relieve Alyssa¡¯s mood.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying the right thing,¡±

    ¡°¡­it¡¯s not Alyssa¡¯s fault.¡±

    Ophelia stubbornly replied.

    ¡°Alyssa is trying.¡±

    ¡°Because my efforts are alwayscking.¡±

    In a resignation tone, Ophelia shook her head.

    ¡°Alyssa is the only one who wants to pay back the crimes that many people aremitting¡­¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say that I¡¯m not in the privileges of the Avery royal family, Ophelia. I do my best because I¡¯m a by-product of them too.¡±

    Alyssa muttered.

    At one time, people who treated Alyssa as a by-product of Avery were resentful. But while she was in Cambridge, she realized something. She is a by-product of Avery. Alyssa grew up enriched and educated on Avery¡¯s property.

    So Alyssa can¡¯t tell that she¡¯s not at all at fault.

    That was her idea.

    Ophelia realized that she could not convince Alyssa. She will not forgive herself.

    ¡®For leaving such a good person¡­¡¯

    In this case, it would be good if she couldfort Alyssa. Seidrick had a better rtionship with Alyssa than anyone else in Cambridge, and these days, he didn¡¯te home well on the excuse of doing business. The royal family called Alyssa once every two days as if they were trying to anger Alyssa for all of Ophelia¡¯s work.

    She can¡¯t do this or that¡­

    ¡°Alyssa. Isn¡¯t the egg porridge cooked by Mrs. Mona delicious?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Alyssa nodded with a face that didn¡¯t know why she was asked with such a question.

    ¡°Actually, I cook that porridge well. Seidrick cooks better than me. Ask him to make them next time. I¡¯ll cook it today.¡±

    Alyssa opened her eyes wide. Ophelia¡¯s egg porridge?

    ¡°¡­Happy birthday, Alyssa.¡±

    Tears filled Alyssa¡¯s sore eyes. It was the first time someone except Sasha had given her a happy birthday.

 Chapter 65

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°¡­Thank you for saying so and congratting me.¡±

    Alyssa murmured in a tight voice.

    Ophelia smiled with relief only then.

    ***

    ¡°Whoa¡­¡±

    He doesn¡¯t know how long it¡¯s been.

    Cambridge¡¯s gardens are the same as before, but they wee Seidrick differently. He swept his cheek. His fingertips felt that it had lost weight, perhaps because he hadn¡¯t eaten properly. Pauline advised that today is Alyssa¡¯s birthday, so he should go back to the mansion now and congratte her on her birthday.

    Well.

    Seidrick¡¯s casual nces passed through the mansion. Will she greet her husband, who has neglected her for several months who never properly faced her even once. He was infinitely skeptical about the matter.

    He can¡¯t be saying something insincere in the first ce.

    It was much morefortable to face each other as Lisa and Sid who had no rtionship. So Seidrick thought of celebrating Lisa¡¯s birthday in his own way.

    Seidrick knocked on Gilbert¡¯s hut.

    ¡°Who is it.¡±

    ¡°Gilbert.¡±

    ¡°Oh my! Your Excellency! Duke!¡±

    Gilbert opened the door wide to the happy face which hade after a long time. Seidrick was waiting for Gilbert at the door.

    ¡°How have you been?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Your Excellency! Mona! Come out and see!¡±

    At Gilbert¡¯s call, Mona, who was preparing dinner inside, ran out.

    ¡°Oh! How long has it been!¡±

    Seidrick brightly smiled as he entered the warm atmosphere that weed him after a long time.

    He came all the way here because he had a favor to ask. Seidrick said hello and pulled out the stuff he was hiding behind him, and put it out. There were lots of seasonal fruits in a small basket that had just been bought from the market.

    ¡°I would like to ask for a pancake¡­ is it okay?¡±

    Mona epted the basket from Seidrick, and spoke awkwardly.

    ¡°Of course. Are you going to eat it for midnight snacks?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps.¡±

    Ladies also enjoy simple pancakes and wine in the middle of the night. Perhaps so would Alyssa. Seidrick still didn¡¯t know that his wife couldn¡¯t eat properly and threw up easily. Only those who watched Alyssa every day knew that she was getting drier by the day.

    Anyway, Seidrick was confident that Mona¡¯s pancakes would be a pretty good gift for Alyssa. Mona was really good at this rural and folk food. Is it because it is filled with sincerity? Maybe Alyssa will like it too.

    ***

    Seidrick helped Gilbert pick up the bucket.

    ¡°You don¡¯t rest.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve only been sitting here. What are you going to do at thiste hour?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it spring? I¡¯m going fishing for fish that have fallen asleep in the melted stream.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a good idea, yes. I need to get some fish for the table tomorrow morning.¡±

    Gilbertughed kindly as he looked at Seidrick shining in his eyes. Even though he became a Duke, he had not changed from his childhood. That pure honesty will be the strength of Seidrick.

    However, after Kendrick¡¯s incident, it was only heartbreaking that his sweet eyes began to retain cold energy.

    Ophelia boiled an egg porridge for Alyssa, as she had promised. It wasn¡¯t such great food, but her whole body warmed up the moment she put it in her mouth. Alyssa ate the egg porridge with a light smile.

    ¡°Is it okay?¡±

    Ophelia asked, looking at Alyssa¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°¡­Thank you, Ophelia. It really tastes the same as Mona¡¯s boiled egg porridge.¡±

    The atmosphere, warmth, and tenderness.

    It couldn¡¯t capture all of that. The egg porridge that Alyssa ate at that time was filled with Mona¡¯sfort and goodwill. However, even Ophelia¡¯sfort felt warm to her.

    They both had the same heart for Alyssa. As she ate the egg porridge that sweetens her empty stomach, she realized one thing.

    ¡®It¡¯s her first meal.¡¯

    From early this morning, she was called to the royal family to serve the queen¡¯s request, so she couldn¡¯t eat a single meal.

    Her stomach, which had been sorely empty, was warmed. The speed at which Alyssa moved the spoon gradually slowed down.

    Sasha and Ophelia watched quietly. They don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking, but they couldn¡¯t haveforted it despite the frequent disturbances outside.

 Chapter 66

    Juliana found Ophelia in Alyssa¡¯s bedroom, and she told her to take good care of Alyssa, and then went back to her bedroom.

    Their rtionship was so precarious and ambiguous to each other.

    As long as the dead Kendrick was in the middle, there was an atmosphere that they couldn¡¯t break.

    It was Alyssa who tried to smile and spoke first.

    ¡°¡­It seems that this week is alreadyte, so why don¡¯t we go to the cemetery early next week?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m good. Mother will also like it.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    However, the two of them quickly shut their mouths because there was no room for further conversation. However, unlike when Alyssa first came to the mansion, the atmosphere was much softer. That alone deserved a space to breathe.

    Alyssa¡¯s intense gaze turned to the garden.

    Why is that ce that she hasn¡¯t been able to go to these days so noticeable today?

    <em>When is Siding back? I want to talk to you¡­</em>

    Alyssa sighed.

    ¡°It¡¯s your birthday¡­ and I can¡¯t believe you suffered such a thing.¡±

    Ophelia said the words she had held back for a while. No matter how much Alyssa grew up with Avery¡¯s favor, she knew that the criticism Alyssa received today was unjust. She wanted to apologize on their behalf. So she started it.

    Alyssa said somethingpletely different from Ophelia¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°Today is normal.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll instead¡­ yes?¡±

    Ophelia was startled and opened her eyes. There is no one having a tough birthday like Alyssa! What the hell are you talking about?

    ¡°It¡¯s better than before, so it¡¯s okay, Ophelia.¡±

    Alyssa insignificantlyughed as if she was really okay.

    Alyssa has a more hellish birthday than this every year. The queen wasn¡¯t the one to consider her birthday, and her life in the royal family was like hell every day, so it was natural. On herst year¡¯s birthday, Vanessa passed her crimes to Alyssa and was beaten hard by the king, and on her secondst year¡¯s birthday, she suffered a scandal due to Norfe.

    So, today was very good.

    It was nothingpared to the countless despairs she had been through.

    ¡®That¡¯s enough, Alyssa.¡¯

    It may be because you are persuading yourself by saying the same thing over and over.

    ¡°It¡¯s really okay.¡±

    Ophelia made an egg porridge for Alyssa, and Sasha is with her. Maybe Sid mighte back by tomorrow. So she¡¯s really¡­

    Knock, knock-

    ¡°Madam.¡±

    ¡°Come on in.¡±

    It was a small tray that opened the door and came in. On the tray, on a small te, there was a pancake that was mouth-watering just by looking. It was a cake with seasonal fruits and sweet honey on top.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    It was when Ophelia thought that it was a pancake she saw a lot.

    ¡°The gardener brought it, ma¡¯am. Of course, I know that it is not suitable for the Madam¡¯s taste, but it seems that he brought it after hearing the word that it is your birthday today. If you¡¯re okay¡­¡±

    ¡°Get it here.¡±

    Alyssa said before the attendant even finished.

    Look at this. She felt that today was not a bad day. She put the chopped pancakes in her mouth.

    ¡°I think Mona is good at cooking.¡±

    As Alyssa continued to eat more with admiration, Ophelia was thinking differently.

    Although Gilbert and Mona were good people, they weren¡¯t the ones who could go beyond. Even if they sent it with good intentions, it¡¯s not clear they¡¯d ept it.

    So Mona and Gilbert couldn¡¯t have sent it on their own¡­

    ¡®Is it today? Seidrick is back. That¡¯s what he said.¡¯

    It looks like my second brother did a cute thing.

    If it were the shy Seidrick, it was something he could do for his wife. Since he likes Mona¡¯s cooking so much, he seems to have asked for it himself¡­

    Ophelia asked the attendant to confirm it.

    ¡°Are there any new ingredients avable? I mean whates in season.¡±

    ¡°Fresh freshwater fish came in, youngdy.¡±

    Also.

    As soon as he came, he must have been fishing with Gilbert. While he¡¯s at it, he would have asked Mona, and Ophelia secretly asked Alyssa.

    ¡°Is it delicious?¡±

    ¡°Yes, really.¡±

    ¡°Good thing, Alyssa. The person who brought it must also be a good person, right?¡±

    It was something vaguely weird, but Alyssa nodded her head.

    ¡°I think I¡¯m grateful.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s really good.¡±

    Ophelia smiled lightly. But Alyssa was thinking of the pancakes and the ones who congratted her today, so she didn¡¯t notice it.

    ¡®Seidrick, you¡¯re pretty cute, aren¡¯t you?¡¯

    ***

 Chapter 67

    Ophelia opened the door of Seidrick¡¯s office. As expected, her second brother returned and was sitting down in a hazed look.

    ¡°Ophelia, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Seidrick, did you go to the garden as soon as you came?¡±

    Ophelia smiled and sat on the sofa.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I went to see Gilbert.¡±

    ¡°What did you bring there?¡±

    ¡°I caught a fish. After fishing for a long time, I felt good. Why don¡¯t you go there often too? Mona also wants to see you.¡±

    ¡°¡­Later. But did you bring just that?¡±

    Seidrick nced at Ophelia and sighed.

    ¡°I heard that you are with Princess Alyssa.¡±

    ¡°What happened today?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°Nothing to say?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not a bad person. Alyssa, she has never been a bad person. She is working hard for us.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°But why are you avoiding her so much?¡±

    ¡°¡­You said she was a good person, and I don¡¯t want to hurt her.¡±

    Ophelia bit her mouth.

    She thought she knew what Seidrick was saying. Cambridge knows that Alyssa isn¡¯t a bad person. But many people still me her. They needed someone to do that, but¡­

    ¡°Looking at Princess Alyssa, I can¡¯t help but think of Kendrick.¡±

    Yes, it¡¯s probably because of that.

    Kendrick¡¯s shadowes to mind when looking at Alyssa.

    No one in Cambridge can think of Alyssa and Kendrick apart. And it led to the coldness towards her. Even Ophelia often sees Alyssa and thinks of Kendrick, but how would she tell Seidrick not to do that?

    Ophelia lowered her head.

    ¡°¡­But¡­ she is a nice person. I can¡¯t believe her to be a member of the Avery royal family.¡±

    Seidrick rolled his eyes to his sister. She stubbornly hated Alyssa, but now she is like that.

    Well.

    Alyssa was frugal, caring for others, and knew how to think about other people. Seidrick was also receiving reports of the good deeds Alyssa was doing.

    ¡°¡­I know.¡±

    Seidrick replied briefly. It just takes time. Time to strip Kendrick from Alyssa.

    ***

    Alyssa didn¡¯t think this birthday would be a bad memory because her first birthday in Cambridge was warmer than any of her birthdays.

    These small and insignificant hints of warmth gathered, giving Alyssa the strength to endure. That doesn¡¯t mean she threw away the idea that she had to leave Cambridge. The concept that Alyssa should leave this warm ce remains unchanged.

    Alyssa brought the handkerchief embroidered by Alyssa herself. She remembered that Mona liked this before, and it was the handkerchief she had made in her spare time. She thought she would bring it back for the pancakes yesterday. Obviously, because of her chronic anorexia, it wasn¡¯t easy to eat properly so she didn¡¯t empty all of yesterday¡¯s food.

    It must have been thanks to Mona¡¯s heart in it.

    Fortunately, today she can go out to the garden while she has time.

    Of course, Alyssa had few expectations as well. Maybe she can see Sid.

    ¡°I will be back.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Sasha believed that the garden has magical powers now. So Sasha sent Alyssa with a very light heart. The weather was getting better these days, so her clothes became more lightweight, so she thought it would be okay to stay a little longer.

    As long as Alyssa smiles as she returns from there.

    Sasha waved vigorously at her.

    ***

    Alyssa went out to the garden, being sent off by Sasha. First, she¡¯ll stop by the hut and meet Mona¡­

    If she strolls through the garden, she may meet Sid. He didn¡¯t promise when he would be back, but¡­

    Sasha told her that Seidrick also returned to the mansion after a long time. If so, she doesn¡¯t think he¡¯ll ever meet Alyssa. She wasn¡¯t an idiot. It was enough to know that Seidrick was trying his best to avoid her.

    She can guess why, so she doesn¡¯t want to me Seidrick.

    ¡®¡­I can see him when I get divorced.¡¯

    Because they have to stamp it with mutual consent.

    Alyssa slowly moved her steps into the hut. Every time she takes a deep breath, her lungs seem to fill with the scent of spring. Even seeing the sprouts with their heads out and the flowering trees that have just formed buds made her smile.

 Chapter 68

    Oh!

    ¡°Gilbert!¡±

    ¡°Madam? You came early today. Did you have lunch?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did. Did Gilbert have lunch?¡±

    ¡°I ate the pancakes Mona made yesterday. I want to tell you that it was delicious. Thank you for your kindness.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±

    Gilbert watched Alyssa tilt her head and swallowed his words. She doesn¡¯t seem to know it¡¯s what Seidrick asked for. Seidrick¡¯s clear transparent inside like water doesn¡¯t look like so these days¡­

    Gilbert sighed and smiled kindly.

    ¡°I¡¯m so d that you liked it, Madam.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, I had a happy birthday.¡±

    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s also fortunate. Mona is inside.¡±

    She came out after sharing a cup of tea with Mona, who weed her. Outside the hut, Gilbert was hanging around. While Alyssa was drinking her tea, Seidrick changed clothes and headed towards the garden.

    He wanted to fish while holding the bucket and to cook fish by the river. Gilbert doesn¡¯t know why the rich master is so fond of the nativity there.

    Gilbert didn¡¯t hate Alyssa.

    He doesn¡¯t know the insider situation of theplicated high people. Just as Gilbert saw her as Alyssa was. Alyssa is more susceptible than others, and although she may be soft on the outside, she was a strong person. She was the one to move forward rather than back her back in crisis.

    She is the one who has the power to tackle the countless things that are happening in Cambridge.

    Even though Gilbert and Mona live slightly apart, they are not ignorant of the mansion¡¯s rumors. They were also hearing about what Cambridge was going through.

    So he knew for granted what Alyssa was doing for Cambridge.

    She bes a direct shield for Ophelia, and she is giving her forward-provisioned budget for other use. There were no ces untouched by Alyssa throughout the mansion in Cambridge.

    Alyssa was a pretty good mistress.

    Not long ago, when the youngest son of an employee had a boiling fever, Alyssa sent medicine with the doctor to the attendant¡¯s house, who knocked on the mansion door at ate hour without obtaining medication. It was well done for everyone because Alyssa gave a decent reward to the doctor in Cambridge.

    There were no servants who would not be attracted to such a nice and kind mistress. They even forget that she has Avery¡¯s veins.

    But Alyssa often looked very clumsy,plex, and lonely.

    Seidrick is a warm and friendly person in contrast to her. Now he¡¯s a bit crooked by Kendrick¡¯s death, but his nature doesn¡¯t change. Surely he will be a nice person to Alyssa. He¡¯s a person full of warmth enough to fill Alyssa¡¯s solitude.

    So, Gilbert was lingering outside, worried that Alyssa might go another way.

    ¡°Oh, madam. Where are you going?¡±

    So he urgently asked Alyssa.

    ¡°¡­Well. I¡¯m going to go to the azalea colony over there. Have the flowers bloomed by now?¡±

    ¡°Rather, why don¡¯t you go to the stream over there? Originally, springes first to the waterfront.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? That wouldn¡¯t be bad either.¡±

    Alyssa smiled coolly. Then, at Gilbert¡¯s rmendation, she turned her direction toward the stream. Gilbert saw her off.

    ***

    The water was still cold, but it was bearable. Seidrick stepped into the water with his pants rolled up. Whoa. He came here after a long time, and his mind was rxed. It feels like the exhaustion has been wholly forgotten.

    He quietly held his breath and drove the fish into the.

    Then.

    ¡°Wow! You got it! Did you really catch it?¡±

    It was Alyssa. The woman, holding the hat in her hand, screamed at him.

    Seidrick raised his head.

    It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t thought of it. No, maybe he expected it. If hees here, he might be able to see Alyssa.

    He tried so hard to erase her from his headpletely, but it wasn¡¯t easy because there was always Alyssa on the other side.

    A source who had been asking for rumors about Alyssa also yed a part.

    Actually, more than that.

    He couldn¡¯t get rid of the lonely person who had reached out her hand to Seidrick to make friends. How does a person look so empty¡­

    Seidrick blinked.

    Alyssa was smiling like that day. She¡¯s smiling brightly in the sea of

    sunlight, but he can¡¯t think of anything when she¡¯s smiling with a face that doesn¡¯t have anything dirty in the world.

 Chapter 69

    He knew she had grown up so sadly.

    He knew the story of Alyssa, who was born as an illegitimate child and lived with the queen. However, her smiling face is so clear, like she has never experienced such a thing.

    That¡¯s why it kept on staying in his mind.

    Seidrick didn¡¯t feel the caught fish escaping.

    ¡°Oh! It ran away, Sid! I was a little hungry right now¡­¡±

    Alyssa exhaled a sad breath.

    Seidrick bit his lips with his head-on. He has to admit anything. Whether or not she has Kendrick¡¯s shadow behind her or whether Avery makes up most of her.

    Suddenly, Alyssa digs into Seidrick¡¯s chest.

    That¡¯s why he kept making that premise. After he recovers Kendrick¡¯s remains, he thinks he¡¯ll be able topletely put Alyssa in his heart after he fulfills Kendrick¡¯s dreams.

    He thought he dared.

    To reveal his feelings a little more, he was sorry.

    He was sorry for not looking at that small, young, and pretty person thoroughly. Seidrick dropped the he was holding in his hand with a bitter smile.

    ¡°¡­I can catch it again.¡±

    And his rtionship with Alyssa will be able to resume. If she only gives him a chance.

    He was hoping it could happen.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s do it, Sid. I¡¯m starving.¡±

    Alyssa beckoned to Seidrick. He picked up a swaying by the water without his knowledge.

    She¡¯s hungry, but he has to catch fish first.

    When he can¡¯t see her, she steps into his view like that, and after seeing her¡­

    ¡®It seems like it¡¯s better than not seeing her.¡¯

    Seidrick thought nkly.

    With an unconscious smile.

    In fact, from the beginning, the moment she first recognized him.

    ¡®I¡­ are you the one working here?¡¯

    From the moment she asked with a younger face than now.

    She kept getting caught up in his heart.

    That was an instinctive attraction.

    ***

    Norfe¡¯s work slightly narrowed the queen¡¯s position. It means she is having a hard time asking for something from the king. She held her breath in the meantime, and she saw the king¡¯s gaze, and she took all sorts of anger on Alyssa.

    In addition to bringing her in when she¡¯s married, she had to take over the royal affairs and attend all kinds of support for Vanessa. It was all the queen¡¯s trick that Alyssa entered the royal family every two days.

    ¡®Because of the lowly girl, this is what I¡¯m like.¡¯

    Fearing this would happen, she trained herpletely, but where is the gypsy blood? What the hell was that girl fascinated with¡­

    The queen looked at the king as she clicked her tongue.

    The king is uneasy looking at the teacup with the expression of a slow beast. What the hell are you thinking¡­ To save Norfe from the king, she took all the money from her family and supported the king. The king did not try to overlook Norfe.

    ¡®What the hell are you thinking¡­¡¯

    The queen was anxious from the time the king visited and told her to have a cup of tea.

    ¡°Queen.¡±

    ¡°Yes, your Majesty.¡±

    The queen put down the teacup. To listen to whatever the King asked, it didn¡¯t matter whatsoever, as long as it wasn¡¯t something to shake Cruno¡¯s foundation.

    ¡°I was told that you have a close rtionship with Princess Alyssa.¡±

    ¡°Ah. The princess is still not enough to rule such a family, so I am teaching her well, Your Majesty.¡±

    Anyway, the king had no interest in how the queen abused and persecuted Alyssa. He will readily believe the superficial queen¡¯s excuses.

    The king slowly pulled up his lips.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s fortunate. Because the queen took good care of the princess, then she would listen better if the queen said it.¡±

    ¡°Of course. She is a good girl, and she listens to me very well.¡±

    As he noticed, it was clear that Alyssa or Cambridge had something to do with it. And the king liked the one with abilities, and it was self-evident that if the queen did well to fulfill the king¡¯s orders, it would also be helpful to Cruno.

    She somehow has to rip off what the king wants from Alyssa. The queen¡¯s eyes shone coldly.

 Chapter 70

    ¡°Hmm. Cambridge won the southern iron ore business this time. Do you know that?¡±

    ¡°Yes, your Majesty.¡±

    The king smiled as he stretched his words on purpose.

    ¡°It is difficult to convert the value of iron into money. I mean, what you call a price in this era and age. This will bring Cambridge a huge wealth. But it doesn¡¯t look like I¡¯ve gotten rid of it because I¡¯m bringing it up in Cambridge.¡±

    In the end, he wanted it, but there was no one to look down on, so he told Alyssa to steal it. It¡¯s easy to talk about things like Cambridge¡¯s proof of ownership.

    It was difficult, but it wasn¡¯t that difficult because there were as many cards left to the queen that could coax Alyssa.

    If this could cover Norfe¡¯s work and establish Cruno¡¯s position.

    Besides, one more thing. Vanessa¡¯s marriage was to be pursued, but the king regretted the dowry to be spent on his daughter. Because Alyssa and Vanessa are different, the amount paid will be different.

    Even for Vanessa, who is sharpened by the marriage that is dyed from day to day, she should also bring up the story of a marriage as a pretext.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell her. The princess is clever and understands very well, so she will surely be able to do something that will satisfy you.¡±

    ¡°Good thing.¡±

    So again, an agreement between the king and queen went back and forth.

    Of course, it was such an agreement that it would never be suitable for anyone.

    ***

    ¡°Hoo. It¡¯s excellent because I haven¡¯t eaten it in a long time. It¡¯s seasoned moderately by sprinkling salt on it.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. And I think it¡¯s more delicious because I met my friend after a long time.¡±

    ¡°Thank God.¡±

    Seidrick replied bluntly.

    It was even more challenging after that, after meeting Alyssa, who he had been avoiding, and finally admitting that he cares about her. But he couldn¡¯t shake Alyssa in such a nasty state of mind right now.

    Is that all that?

    Alyssa looked very goodpared to before. She smiled much better, and although her body was thin, he was told that her rtionship with the people of the mansion had improved a lot. Maybe she¡¯ll gain weight again.

    Now that there will be only good things, he wanted to protect Alyssa a little more.

    Still, seeing her eating like a child with fish crumbs around her mouth¡­

    Seidrick cleared his throat.

    ¡°Oh, I guess there¡¯s something on my face.¡±

    Alyssa frowned andughed, then brushed her face. It was a little embarrassing and funny to show this in front of her only friend.

    ¡°It feels like we¡¯ve be more friendly. Sid, you¡¯re all out?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Alyssaughed at Seidrick¡¯s answer. He is blunt, but like someone who knows in advance that she wille, he always takes care of her. For example, this cup. Like tea that two people should drink.

    ¡®I think I made an excellent friend.¡¯

    A deep smile fell on Alyssa¡¯s face. How bright it looks¡­

    Seidrick nced at Alyssa. He turned his head. Strangely, he is endlessly weakened by that smiling face.

    It was such a face that made him take care of her even if he tried to turn away.

    He tried to look forward. He was trying to focus on the stream that sparkles like fish scales in the sun.

    From the side, the wind with Alyssa¡¯s soft floral scent was blowing toward Seidrick.

    The foxtail grass he stepped on must be buried somewhere in the garden.

    When he looked at the foxtail grass again, he thought of Kendrick.

    He has no confidence not to me Avery. While he resents the royal family, he is not confident of facing Alyssa.

    Even so, he keeps looking at her.

    A contradictory mind struck the inside of Seidrick.

    The unexpected situations that pushed him into this situation were resentful. But still¡­

    It may be because of that smile that brightens even his heart, making him feel lucky to have Alyssa by his side.

    Foxtail grass tickling the tip of his nosees back to life.

    Kendrick¡¯s big hand, who yfully hugged Seidrick.

    The friendly voice swept his head and called him brother.

    Damn it, foxtail grass.

    Seidrick¡¯s eyes were dim.

    Being by Alyssa¡¯s side, he couldn¡¯t help but have fun and be dark like hell.

    ¡®Brother¡­¡¯

    Seidrick took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Alyssa¡¯s voice, babbling like ark from the side, gradually faded.

    ¡®Sorry.¡¯

    Just because he admitted it, it didn¡¯t make himfortable. It was like he was going crazy.

    ***

 Chapter 71

    It didn¡¯t take a day or two for the queen to call in Alyssa. She was working like someone very determined to do Norfe¡¯s job, and she was listening to most of the queen¡¯s repressions to prevent sparks from sshing elsewhere.

    But she was strangely anxious today.

    It feels like her heart is pounding.

    It¡¯s like she hit her head earlier.

    Anyway, ominousness was burning up Alyssa. She exhaled a long breath and tapped the queen¡¯s room.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    From early in the morning, the queen, who had been in a hurry, was still wearing a gown and being attended by her maids.

    It wasn¡¯t a day or two since she suffered this injustice, but Alyssa sat across from the queen, being courted by the queen with a casual face.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Because the king went awayst night.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Alyssa swept her dry mouth with the tip of her tongue.

    ¡°Trim the fingernails a little more round. The king hates it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, My Queen.¡±

    Strange.

    The queen never mentions the king before Alyssa. Because she immensely disliked that she had a link between Alyssa and the King. Today, however, the queen acted like a person who wanted to reveal her rtionship with the king.

    What the hell is she going to do to ask Alyssa.

    And the queen, who had left Alyssa alone for a long time, beckoned the maids.

    ¡°Hmm, Alyssa.¡±

    ¡°Yes, mother.¡±

    ¡°As you know, Cruno will be the future pir of this country.¡±

    Alyssa¡¯s heart began to be colored with a dreadful fear. The queen had not mentioned Cruno in front of her as if Alyssa was a gue.

    But why?

    Is the queen continuing to break her own rules today?

    ¡°I need your help to do that, Alyssa.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°The king seems to be in a bad mood these days. But how overwhelming it would be for Cruno to handle it alone. As a younger sister, you have to help. Then, Cruno will look at you very well.¡±

    What nonsense is this?

    His younger sister? It¡¯s not worth it.

    Alyssa bit her lips.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t Cruno take care of you after the king gets down anyway?¡±

    What is she trying to say with this?

    ¡°Actually, the reason that the king is upset is all the fault of Cambridge, so why me them for this?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The king mes Cambridge¡­

    Alyssa¡¯s hand began to tremble.

    ¡°I heard that Cambridge started the iron ore business this time. However, the original things that are of such value must be owned by the royal family. But it seems that the king is upset because it is said that Cambridge has taken over it.¡±

    Has the king ever been involved in attracting the southern iron ore business? It wasn¡¯t in Alyssa¡¯s knowledge. She knew that Seidrick was having a hard time signing a contract, but¡­

    There was nothing about the king in the stories Alyssa encountered.

    Now the king was just trying to swallow what Cambridge had.

    ¡®Ha¡­¡¯

    How far in the world will it stop?

    Alyssa bit her lips firmly.

    ¡°So you have to bring the letter of ownership, Alyssa.¡±

    The main point was this.

    The reason why she always talked about the King and Cruno was to bring this out.

    To force Alyssa to steal.

    She was born with Avery¡¯s blood and has tried not to live that way.

    However, no matter what effort people made, they projected Avery onto Alyssa, and she was still a by-product of Avery. Even so, this is not it.

    In a terrible state, Alyssa grabbed her hands.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I knew you would say that. Because you resemble your mother, you can¡¯t get rid of that rebellion.¡±

    The queenughed coldly and put down a miniature portrait in front of Alyssa.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    tinum hair and purple eyes. The figure of the Gypsy who came in such a way was contained in the portrait. However, she was older than Alyssa thought. She apparently died at a young age¡­

    ¡°She¡¯s alive.¡±

    Alyssa raised her head.

    ¡°If you do what I told you to do, I¡¯ll let you meet your mother.¡±

    She indeed said her mother was dead. She had told Alyssa that her mother died when she was a child, so Alyssa has no idea where her mother was buried. Suddenly her mother is alive. Is the queen telling her to believe it?

    But Alyssa¡¯s heart was trembling with anxiety. She was the queen who would tell her lies enough and use it as a way to use Alyssa.

 Chapter 72

    Whether the queen¡¯s lies are that her mother is dead or that she is alive.

    It was certainly something that would make Alyssa upset. Her lips trembled.

    ¡°¡­Do you not want to meet?¡±

    The queen tapped the portrait with her fingertips.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Once again, the queen¡¯s voice, who was picking up, was as sweet as a sugar cookie soaked in honey. It is so sweet that she has no choice but to swallow it even though she knows it is poisonous.

    Alyssa gave in.

    Alyssa was selfish.

    After all, she was Avery¡¯s blood.

    No matter how hard you struggle.

    ***

    He knew that Alyssa had been called by the queen and entered the royal pce. And everything flowed into his ears, even the story they had shared.

    Seidrick nted a man in the royal family after Alyssa was beaten in the cheek by the queen. Maybe Alyssa overthrew Norfe¡¯s work or returned with a cheek that turned purple. The news of Ophelia to Seidrick was enough to arouse his anger.

    Complicatedly, it was.

    Although Alyssa has Avery on her back, she belongs to Cambridge. She became a person who had a deep connection with Seidrick.

    But the queen, brazenly wielding violence against Alyssa, aroused his anger, and Seidrick bought a royal man. For Alyssa, Ophelia, and Juliana.

    Of course, all of this was possible thanks to Pauline, who was in contact with the royaldy-in-waiting.

    Anyway, Seidrick sat down and listened to the conversation between Alyssa and Queen. Pauline looked at him.

    Alyssa is said not to give any answer at the end of the queen¡¯s words. However, Pauline seemed to know for some reason Alyssa¡¯s choice.

    Seidrick, who always had a strong smile, had a crooked smile on his lips. It was not clear whether his anger was towards Alyssa or the royal family.

    ¡°It¡¯s always the worst, this damn royal family.¡±

    He knew in the first ce that the king was starting to pay attention to Cambridge¡¯s iron ore business. Before putting such pressure on Alyssa, Seidrick had already been asked to attend several royal meetings. It was an attendance that had never been required since the decision to abandon Cambridge. It was self-evident without asking what the king was aiming for.

    When he rejected the king¡¯s request, Seidrick thought the King would use a different method, but he didn¡¯t know the King would pressure Alyssa.

    It¡¯s also in such a mean and dirty way.

    Seidrick also seemed to know what Alyssa would have chosen.

    He would have made the same choice as well. Isn¡¯t all he¡¯s working on in the steel industry now is to get Kendrick back?

    He was a coward who couldn¡¯t face Alyssa properly, but she was a victim like him.

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    Seidrick sighed and said.

    ¡°What do we do? Do not do anything, do nothing.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Pauline. Just one request. Find Alyssa¡¯s birth mother.¡±

    Pauline kept her mouth shut for a while and reluctantly nodded her head.

    ***

    This sucks.

    Alyssa mumbled quietly. The queen worked hard on her manners education, but now she couldn¡¯t stand not swearing.

    If a royal family cannot protect its people and instead exploits them, why should there be a royal family?

    Alyssa gave in.

    She was disillusioned with the fact that she was the byproduct of the royal family.

    In addition, her loathing for herself soared in Cambridge for not being able to reject the queen¡¯s words at once with her favor.

    As expected, she was with Avery¡¯s veins.

    Just as others are pointing their fingers.

    Alyssa exhales a long sigh, leaning her head against the carriage. She was suddenly passing through the door of the Cambridge mansion. With Seidrick¡¯s return, the rted documents probably came to the estate as well. There must be a certificate of ownership of an iron ore mine somewhere here.

    She can¡¯t even remember her mother¡¯s face. She looked like her, so she only guessed. The person she saw through the portrait seemed to resemble Alyssa, but affection did not spring up. But, still¡­

    Even though it is wrong affection, she doesn¡¯t know why the queen, who does anything for her children, keeps getting caught in her eyes. If Alyssa can get such a heartwarming love at least once¡­

 Chapter 73

    ¡®Stupid Alyssa.¡¯

    Is she naively believing that the person who has never found Alyssa will give her that kind of affection? While condemning herself, Alyssa couldn¡¯t hide her hopes that keep rising.

    The carriage carrying Alyssa stopped.

    Why did Seidrick return just in time, and why did it have to be Alyssa?

    Instead, if her mother weren¡¯t alive¡­ Rather, if she had not been born, no¡­ this would not have happened if she had died, along with her birth mother.

    Everything was resentful.

    In a situation where she can¡¯tpletely believe the queen¡¯s words, it¡¯s also her hope.

    Alyssa stared at the mansion nkly.

    She would rather trample it on without hope at all. Alyssa got pushed back into despair every time she felt it would be getting better. The cruelest torture of hope in the world.

    Like seeing how long Alyssa willst.

    ¡°Did youe back?¡±

    Alyssa mumbled her mouth as she watched the butler greet her.

    ¡°Where is the Duke?¡±

    ¡°He went out for a while.¡±

    Alyssa thought, feeling relieved by those words.

    ¡®Ah, I want to die.¡¯

    ***

    The worries were long, and the actions were short. Alyssa stopped scanning Seidrick¡¯s office. Her fingertips were shaking.

    ¡®What am I doing now?¡¯

    Like being possessed, she was doing something that should not be done without consciousness. Alyssa made a stupid choice. No matter how struggling she was, what did she do? This is what she saw and learned, and Alyssa dropped her arm. Tears filled Alyssa¡¯s eyes as she saw the messed-up office.

    ¡°You¡¯re bad¡­¡±

    How can she be so selfish and nothing better?

    Alyssa picked up what she spilled with her trembling hand and sat down. No matter how much Alyssa picks up, what happened will not be reversed.

    She curled her body, and intermittent cries erupted from Alyssa.

    During this time, it was too easy. She has to leave Cambridge. Once, she was sure to bring back what they lost. Alyssa will still be a threat to Cambridge as long as she has Avery in her veins.

    Alyssa rose with her cries.

    She couldn¡¯t stay here any longer.

    She became the duchess and tried to steal from the family, so it doesn¡¯t matter if she gets kicked out.

    Alyssa fluttered and ran out of the office. She had nothing to eat, and her stomach seemed to be twisted. She didn¡¯t even know her shoes wereing off, and she ran towards the garden. Not even feeling her breathing choked on her throat, Alyssa ran out of the familiar path.

    The surprised employees gave her space and, without knowing that Sasha was chasing her, fell behind.

    ¡°Oh huh, huh¡­¡±

    Alyssa flopped down in front of theke, which had melted entirely in the spring energy.

    If not an animal, how can a person do this? How?

    ¡°Huh, huh huh huh¡­¡±

    Impatient tears burst from Alyssa.

    How¡­

    These are the first people to join Alyssa¡¯s side. Juliana and Ophelia were the ones who stood in front of Alyssa and stopped the sphemy of others. No matter how shameless she is, how can she try to do that?

    She didn¡¯t understand it herself.

    She should have died. She should have died, not to survive a useless life. Alyssa aroused her trembling body.

    Seidrick said that theke was much deeper than it seemed. It is said that the moment she stepped on her foot, she would be sucked into it.

    Alyssa has dreamed again and again. The moment of death in the vastke was herfort.

    Alyssa was firmly convinced that it should be now. Her thoughts did not go through her reason but directly led to her actions.

    Her shaking legs stepped into theke. It is better to die at once rather than slowly dying from being swept away by the cruel torture of hope. Alyssa continued to move forward with her saliva swallowed, dragging her tightly sticky dress.

    Then, as the water rose to her waist, Alyssa stopped.

    ¡®Bad girl¡­¡¯

    Thiske was of great significance not only to Alyssa but also to Sid. Alyssa almost messed up other people¡¯sfort and memories. She nced around with her lost eyes.

    Nothing here was hers.

    Sid, Gilbert, and Mona.

    And Seidrick, Ophelia, Juliana, and finally Kendrick.

    It was a ce containing everyone¡¯s memories.

    There was no way to contain Alyssa¡¯s death in such a ce. Alyssa cried, rolling her feet like a little child who had lost her mother.

    She hated herself for not being able to do anything right.

 Chapter 74

    ¡°Huh¡­ Huh uh huh¡­¡±

    This is why her biological mother, who is said to be alive, has never visited Alyssa.

    Alyssa pounded her chest.

    It wouldn¡¯t be strange to die like this because she¡¯s so stuffed up.

    No. She felt like it would be okay if she choked and died.

    Then, Alyssa slipped.

    ¡°Hoo, hoo, heup!¡±

    Her face, which had been wet with tears, is now drenched with water. She suddenly fell deep, so her feet could not reach. She repeatedly said she wanted to die like this, but her desire to live rose from the deep.

    Not like this¡­

    Like this.

    And, as always, someone grabbed Alyssa just before her death.

    The warmth of others flowed through her cold palms.

    Alyssa looked at the person holding her with her increasingly flickering gaze. A familiar person was revealed.

    ¡®Sid¡­¡¯

    He was the person who she wanted to see the most at this moment and the person who she did not want to see the most.

    She didn¡¯t want to see him because she only wanted to look good, and she wanted to see him because she thought of the end.

    Alyssa¡¯s vision began to blur slowly.

    ***

    Seidrick tried to lift Alyssa¡¯s drooping body. He stood by her all the time. Alyssa, who returned to the mansion, went through his office, and he followed her all the way here.

    He knew Alyssa couldn¡¯t steal it.

    She was not one to take advantage of her own by harming others.

    She can¡¯t do that.

    He would have been at ease if she had done it, but Alyssa didn¡¯t. Seidrick can¡¯t hate her, and he can¡¯t even give his heart to her at the end. Did that person steal something for their own benefit?

    The royal family was a group of people who knew nothing about Alyssa.

    He believed in Alyssa and stayed with her because he was concerned about the current situation. Because Alyssa couldn¡¯t ovee her guilt, he thought she would do anything.

    As expected, when she plunged into theke, Seidrick¡¯s heart plummeted with it.

    He forgot that he was hiding his identity and followed her by calling Alyssa¡¯s name, but Alyssa didn¡¯t notice.

    She seemed to hear nothing.

    Then, when Alyssa slipped her foot.

    ¡°I thought you¡¯d die¡­¡±

    He thought that not only Alyssa but he was going to die.

    Seidrick gave a gentle nce at Alyssa, who had an even breath. Gilbert and Mona were running with thick nkets, who chased him after the mess. He was going to cover her and move her to the mansion.

    Gilbert carried Alyssa on his back to Gilbert¡¯s pressure. Seidrick followed him. As Gilbert said, in the still chilly weather, his wet body began toin of the cold.

    Seidrick told the butler when he nced at Alyssa¡¯s maid, who was chasing Gilbert and running into the mansion.

    ¡°Give me hot water. Clean up the office.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Seidrick, who was rather impatient, added to the butler who did not ask anything else.

    ¡°Well, the mess in the office is¡­¡±

    It was the butler who found the answer to Seidrick, who couldn¡¯t even gloss over it.

    ¡°It looks like a cat. I will organize it well.¡±

    It was an expression of willingness not to ask anymore and not to make a noise. Seidrick nodded with a long sigh.

    Then, with eyes full of worries, he pursued the side where Alyssa had gone.

    ¡°She will be fine. First of all, I think it would be better for Sir to wash up first.¡±

    At the rmendation of the butler, Seidrick also took a heavy step. Alyssa, who was crying and stamping her foot like a missing child, didn¡¯t leave his head.

    Seidrick frowned in his eyes.

    Why are all these things stepping into my eyes?

    Please, I hope Alyssa has a good night¡¯s sleep.

    Forget about the damn royal family.

    ***

    Sasha didn¡¯t tell Alyssa, but she was blind to the magic of the forest.

    Even though Alyssa went as if she would die, she came back with a smile.

    She believed she woulde back alive this time as well. And Alyssa came back to life as Sasha expected.

    She was frozen as her body was all wet, but she was still alive.

 Chapter 75

    Sasha stole tears as the doctor lit the firece while examining Alyssa.

    She¡¯s sick and tired of the royal family.

    She doesn¡¯t know why this happens again and again. The royal family should just copse! Blow the hell out of here!

    No matter how much she prays, such a miracle won¡¯t happen.

    Sasha rubbed her red eyes.

    The doctor took this opportunity to check the condition of Alyssa¡¯s body everywhere.

    He had more trouble with her thin wrists, which seemed more challenging to lift a spoon than it was wet with water. It appeared that she would break again anytime soon.

    ¡°¡­Is the Madam alright?¡±

    Sasha, who made the firece burn, carefully asked the doctor.

    Even though she knows it¡¯s not okay, she asks.

    The doctor sighed.

    ¡°¡­She is malnourished. She seems to be unable to eat properly¡­¡±

    ¡°She has anorexia.¡±

    ¡°Is she taking medication?¡±

    She had told Alyssa, who vomited, to take medicine several times, but she shook her head every time. She said she knows it anyway, and she¡¯ll be okay soon.

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­I will make some medicine. Don¡¯t forget to bring it to each meal.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Sasha nodded her head. She¡¯d instead take this opportunity to make her well. Alyssa passed out, but she seems to be sleeping well, and a doctor also examined her.

    ¡®It¡¯s rather good.¡¯

    Sasha tried hard to deceive herself like that.

    Until Alyssa wakes up.

    ***

    After taking a bath, Seidrick looked around the clean office. Pauline, who had been sent for an errand, returns. Her face remained submerged in the water as if she had heard of the uproar that had been here.

    ¡°¡­Are the documents intact?¡±

    Seidrick handed the papers to Pauline, who asked.

    It was a letter of ownership of the iron ore mine.

    ¡°Hoo¡­¡±

    Unlike Seidrick, who paid the right amount of money and bought it, the royal family¡¯s audacity seeking to take it over was amazing.

    Besides, to buy it with Princess Alyssa.

    As she reported to Seeadrick about Alyssa¡¯s dealings with the royal family, she became unwittingly growing antipathy for the royal family.

    The queen ys Alyssa like a puppet, and Vanessa spears her hand at Alyssa.

    There was also Norfe, who asionally insulted Alyssa, and Cruno, who looked at her like a worm. In the first ce, the king never met¡­

    Pauline inted her cheek.

    ¡°But how did you know? The princess won¡¯t take it.¡±

    ¡°¡­Alyssa, I know, she isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡±

    ¡°You are firm in your faith.¡±

    Pauline said in a slightly lighter voice. It had already happened, and as Seidrick said, Alyssa didn¡¯t take the letter.

    ¡°She likes flowers, and she likes to listen to the sound of flowing streams. She¡¯s a person who likes spring and fluttering fish. She seems to like deer and rabbits that pass by from time to time, and she thinks very much about picking and eating fruits.¡±

    Pauline tilted her head as Seidrick spoke out of the blue. She was wondering if it had anything to do with believing in Alyssa.

    ¡°¡­How would such a person do something that would harm others. I¡¯d rather be sick of myself.¡±

    Seidrick slowly exhaled a long breath.

    ¡°It¡¯s because you haven¡¯t known her properly.¡±

    Seidrickughed bitterly.

    ¡°More than I thought¡­ She¡¯s a person who is driving me crazy.¡±

    She looked like she was going to crumble any time soon, so she often overturned Seidrick. Like today.

    Seidrick took away his dangerously shaking gaze.

    Besides, wouldn¡¯t he be dead if he had done something wrong today?

    ¡°¡­you don¡¯t even know. I¡¯m d, though. Because you did not give up your expectations.¡±

    Pauline sorted the papers, put them back in the safe, and said.

    ¡°What should I do now? The royal family will interfere in our future affairs.¡±

    ¡°¡­I can¡¯t help it yet. However, Pauline.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    ¡°Can you find out where the royal money is flowing now?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, of course, it¡¯s not that difficult. Do you need anything else?¡±

    ¡°For now¡­¡±

    Seidrick put his eyes down.

    A stupid thought kept stirring in his head.

    ¡®I wonder if there is a need for a royal family like this.¡¯

    Someday¡­

    Seidrick gazed over his desk with thinned eyes. There were portraits of Seidrick, Kendrick, and finally, Ophelia.

    ¡®Kendrick, what would you have done?¡¯

    Hoo.

    ***

 Chapter 76

    It was only after quite a long time that Alyssa opened her eyes. Sasha didn¡¯t wake Alyssa because she hadn¡¯t been able to sleep properly. They said she came across theke and she fell.

    And when Alyssa opens her eyes.

    ¡°You should have been careful! Are you doing this because you want to see my heart drop?¡±

    She cried, and she embraced Alyssa.

    Telling her how much she¡¯s done.

    ¡°¡­I¡¯m okay, Sasha. How long has it been?¡±

    For some reason, it didn¡¯t seem like she slept a day or two. Even her body felt light, as if she had sweat it away. Sasha replied, shing her nose.

    ¡°One week. Do you know how surprised I was? Because of the fever and cold in the middle¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡±

    ¡°You weren¡¯t really okay! They say you have to take medicine all the time. Are you going to take medicine?¡±

    Sasha was driven with impatience. Alyssa, pushed by the momentum, nodded.

    ¡°Okay, calm down.¡±

    Fortunately, Sasha didn¡¯t seem to have any idea that she jumped into theke. She was d. If Sasha finds out about that, she maye out with her to plunge into the water.

    So secretly, Alyssa relieved and asked Sasha.

    ¡°What about the gardener who saved me?¡±

    ¡°Ah. Is it him? Of course, he returned to the garden.¡±

    Sasha remembered the person who carried Alyssa. Of course, the people that Alyssa and Sasha were thinking were different, but neither was aware of it.

    For Alyssa, Sid.

    For Sasha, Gilbert.

    Sasha recalls a gardener living in a magical forest. Perhaps he, too, was the pir of magic that Alyssa experienced in the garden.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay. I¡¯m terrified that as soon as you get up, you will fall again.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±

    She¡¯s not going to be okay in the future.

    After Alyssapletely rejects the royal request, what will be the reaction?

    Maybe she¡¯ll be killed.

    Maybe Cambridge will be attacked.

    She thought she should tell Seidrick about the royal affair. Only then will he be able to defend against royal attacks.

    It was when Alyssa was contemting how to deliver the words.

    ***

    ¡°Oh. And there was a word that came from the Duke¡­¡±

    Sasha looked at Alyssa¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t know how her master would react.

    ¡°¡­Well, he said that it doesn¡¯t seem like a good influence for the Madam to go back and forth to the pce¡­¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    Alyssa asked, opening her eyes wide.

    Could it be that her behavior had a harmful effect on Cambridge? Her heart began to thump out of fear. Even her ears seem to get hot. What did Avery do to Cambridge again¡­

    Alyssa shudders and slips off her nket. It was time she tried to lower her legs, thinking that she had to enter the pce right away.

    ¡°Do not enter the pce. The madam is no longer a member of Avery but Cambridge¡­¡±

    Sasha looked at Alyssa¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Alyssa Cambridge is forbidden to go out. She can only go with the permission of the Duke of Cambridge.¡±

    Alyssa used to show attachment to the royal family without her knowing it. Whether she epts any unreasonable demands, or she stays silent to their violence. Although Sasha might seem frustrated to her, she couldn¡¯t say anything to Alyssa because it¡¯s her family.

    Sasha couldn¡¯t be part of Alyssa¡¯s family.

    Even now, she couldn¡¯t figure out what Alyssa would think about Duke Seidrick¡¯s dogma. That¡¯s why Sasha¡¯s words became slower and slower.

    ¡°Banned from going out¡­ This is the first time in my life.¡±

    A light smile spread over Alyssa¡¯s face, bluntly muttering as she sat on her bed. Her husband, who she didn¡¯t even know the face of, put Alyssa in a harness, saying that she could not go out, but she doesn¡¯t understand why she is so happy.

    She was trembling with thrilling joy in her heart, which had been running out of fears up to now.

    Alyssa¡¯s earlobe turned red.

    It would be because she knew that Seidrick¡¯s ban on going out wasn¡¯t to force her. He is trying to protect Alyssa by putting her inside a fence called Cambridge.

    It seemed that her heart was warming.

 Chapter 77

    ¡°That¡¯s why the queen sent a summons yesterday, and the Duke refused.¡±

    Sasha said to Alyssa, who looked strangely happy.

    Alyssa nodded her head. Seidrick forcibly cut the string that she could not break because she was afraid or regretful.

    ¡®He¡¯s still my husband¡­¡¯

    Alyssa bit her lips.

    As her mind gradually returned, she realized that this was not something she would be pleased with. Before she went to the garden, she apparently had scoured Seidrick¡¯s office and messed it up. Moreover, the card the queen was holding was for Alyssa¡¯s mother¡­

    Her face turned white.

    Her feeble fear rose.

    Maybe, very likely.

    What if Seidrick learned that Alyssa was scouring his office and was angry and barred her from going out? What if it wasn¡¯t meant to protect her but to punish her?

    Alyssa¡¯s raised head bowed down.

    Her little heart began beating with fear as a person who had never been protected.

    It was hell, then it was heaven, and it was hell again. Her mind shook endlessly, and even her head was all over the ce.

    Sasha also looked at Alyssa, who suddenly became pale, and Sasha became white too.

    ¡°¡­Did¡­ did the Duke have any other words?¡±

    ¡°Ah! There was.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°There was a message saying that if you have anything you need, please tell us anytime, and I hope that you will take care of your heart and restore your health.¡±

    Alyssa¡¯s body ran out of power. She thought she knew for some reason.

    Seidrick covered everything he knew. She seemed to know that he was putting Alyssa under Cambridge¡¯s protection and pretending not to know what she was trying to do.

    Seidrick knows that the royal family is aiming for Cambridge.

    It seems that her head is clearing now.

    She had a hazy head when she heard the queen¡¯s story. Alyssa bit her mouth and thought Seidrick Cambridge is not an idiot. He was a smart man, even if she put together the things she had heard through the rumors.

    He must be careful and be careful again, as he will never be beaten by the royal family again.

    Perhaps.

    This is Alyssa¡¯s guess, but he may have nted a man in the royal family. It¡¯s an arrogant royal family.

    Besides, it was likely that the king would have put pressure on Seidrick as he pressured her.

    Alyssa concluded.

    Seidrick knows everything.

    ¡®¡­Why are you kind to me, Seidrick.¡¯

    He is kind even in a strange corner, anytime he goes around avoiding herself.

    He made her a wife who doesn¡¯t even know her husband¡¯s face.

    It is the first time that the world felt warm to her. However, she still thought that way. The idea that she shouldn¡¯t bother Cambridge anymore.

    The idea that she shouldn¡¯t let those good people carry her burden.

    ¡°What do you think? Do you think the Duke has crossed the line?¡±

    Sasha asked very carefully. Alyssa is a princess, no matter how. It deserves to be displeasing enough for someone to impose sanctions on Alyssa¡¯s actions.

    ¡°No. Rather I appreciate it. Thanks to Sasha, it¡¯s better not to go than to go to the royal family and stand up like a sack of barley.¡±

    ¡°If so¡­ then that¡¯s fortunate.¡±

    Sasha bowed her head.

    Seeing Alyssa¡¯s smiling face made her feel relieved.

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯d probably be better.¡±

    But she wasn¡¯t just happy.

    What did Seidrick give to steal her away? It is Cambridge, which the royal family has already hated. He must have paid some price to get Alyssa out of the queen¡¯s grasp.

    ¡®Somehow, because of me¡­¡¯

    Could he have given up the iron ore business?

    Otherwise¡­

    Her mind gotplicated. But Seidrick, who can answer the questions from Alyssa, will not meet her. As it always has been.

    Still.

    ¡°I have to meet him¡­¡±

    Alyssa jumped up.

    She will ask and hear what the hell he offered. If he¡¯s not, she¡¯ll ask his secretary.

    ***

    It was a long week.

    It doesn¡¯t seem like he has been to the castle as often as now. Instead of preventing the queen from doing evil to Alyssa, the king demanded a stake in the iron ore business and the shipbuilding business.

    Where did they hear the introduction of the new concept of investor?

    Indeed, people scattered all over the ce would be the ears and mouths of the royal family.

 Chapter 78

    However, it is not so regrettable that Seidrick has achieved two big things.

    One is Alyssa¡¯s freedom.

    Another one is Kendrick¡¯s remains.

    The king promised to return Kendrick¡¯s remains if the shipbuilding business flourished and earned a fixed limit. He looked more like a businessman than a king of a country. He¡¯s asking only what he wants with a face that doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking.

    The king was spending so much money on building a tower.

    Anyway, he got what he wanted¡­

    Seidrick lifted his head while fiddling with a contract with the king¡¯s seal. Pauline was staring at Seidrick with strange eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been out of energy for days, and you look at ease when you hand over hundreds of millions of gold to the king.¡±

    Oh, those unpleasant eyes.

    Seidrick grinned.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s okay because I got more value instead.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, but¡­ but¡­¡±

    Pauline coughed in vain.

    ¡°¡­Yes. I think peoplee first. Now, then, now you have to work to make up for the loss, right? Fortunately, the Duchess is said to wake up today or tomorrow, so don¡¯t worry about it¡­¡±

    It was when Pauline put the papers she had in her arms on his desk with a thumping sound.

    Knock, knock-

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Alyssa. Are you inside?¡±

    Seidrick and Pauline¡¯s eyes met. The startled Seidrick woke up and sat back. What a situation! He never thought that Alyssa would have woken up already, and he didn¡¯t even think she woulde right after the news came.

    Pauline pointed at a random ce with her finger.

    ¡®Where?¡¯

    ¡®Under the desk! Under!¡¯

    Pauline screamed silently, whipping her mouth. She doesn¡¯t know how that is possible, but anyway.

    Seidrick nodded his head and quickly hid under the desk. Fortunately, there was a space for an adult man to hide under arge old wooden desk. Pauline was busy tidying up the Duke¡¯s desk.

    She doesn¡¯t know why Seidrick is avoiding Alyssa. He was anxious about her and handed over big money to rescue Alyssa from the royal family. But Seidrick acts urgently, and she helps him without knowing. Besides, in such an urgent situation, they couldn¡¯t argue.

    Pauline took a deep breath to catch her breath.

    ¡®It¡¯s okay, Pauline. You won¡¯t be caught. I can do it well.¡¯

    Then she moved her mouth in the shape of a curve and smiled brightly.

    ¡°Yes, Duchess.¡±

    She answered naturally and opened the door.

    ¡°Ah. You were inside.¡±

    Alyssa smiled with a more neat beauty, perhaps because she was sick. Pauline admitted she felt sorry for the money Seidrick spent.

    Alyssa was a beautiful woman who made passing people look back. So let¡¯s look back at Seidrick that is like a rock.

    By now, she seems to understand a little bit of Seidrick, who will be curled up under the desk like a child. Pauline moved her body so Alyssa coulde in.

    ***

    ¡°Come on in.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Alyssa peeks in her head and looks inside. Only after realizing that there was no one inside, she sighed and stepped inside.

    ¡°¡­Where has the duke gone?¡±

    ¡°Because construction is always running. There is something important, and he is out of town.¡±

    Pauline quickly approached the desk and struck Seidrick¡¯s protruding finger with her foot. Fortunately, Alyssa, sitting on the sofa looking around the office room, didn¡¯t seem to notice.

    ¡°I see. Actually, I came because I wanted to ask something. Can you answer for him?¡±

    ¡°It seems to depend on what the question is, Duchess. What I know about His Excellency is limited.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Alyssa nodded her head.

    Then she clenched her lips again and again, then opened her mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯ll cut back and ask the main question first. How much did the Duke spend on getting me out of the royal family?¡±

    This was Alyssa¡¯s conclusion. The royal family loves money, and the king was spending a tremendous amount for himself. Even if the people starved to death, the kingdom could not reduce the royal family¡¯s budget.

    Unsurprisingly, it was concluded that the king would have asked Seidrick for money. Did he hand over the ownership of the iron ore?

    ¡°¡­that¡­¡±

    ¡°I want to repay as much as I can, assistant.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Pauline opened her eyes wide.

    Did Alyssa have any other source of ie? She has never been concerned about the Duchess¡¯ private life, so she doesn¡¯t know what she usually does. But she knows she doesn¡¯t go out much outside the mansion¡­

 Chapter 79

    Oh, of course, when Alyssa got married, she had a fortune from the royal family. However, it was a small fortune. Even if she gave it out, it wasn¡¯t a very generous amount.

    ¡°I want to pay him back, assistant.¡±

    Alyssa said again.

    ¡°¡­It¡¯s okay, Duchess, I¡¯ll tell you what I know. Yes, the royal family did exactly what you asked for in terms of cost. However, he said that the amount he paid for the Duchess was not so easy to fill and that it was a proper expenditure.¡±

    ¡°¡­I think he has made an unfair contract with the royal family. It wouldn¡¯t have been a fair expenditure. They took it like a thief in the first ce¡­¡±

    Alyssa nced at Pauline, squeezed her mouth, and let out a sigh. It is because she found the aide looking at her with surprised eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, assistant, because I was upset. Anyway, I want to pay him back.¡±

    ¡°¡­It cannot be converted to the current market price.¡±

    Alyssa¡¯s eyes darkened at Pauline¡¯s answer.

    ¡°No way, he really¡­ the ownership of the iron ore business¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not it!¡±

    ¡°¡­Thank goodness.¡±

    Alyssa smiled with a somewhat relieved expression. Pauline eximed in a small voice as she watched her lips unravel.

    What should I say to such a smile?

    Yes, there was something that made people move. Something that makes people¡¯s hearts flutter.

    ¡°Would this be enough then?¡±

    Alyssa pulled out what she had prepared in advance. It was a nk check issued by the bank. Alyssa put all her money she had saved in the bank. Besides, her cash was growing more extensive thanks to her novel, which started publishing in a new women¡¯s magazine.

    She proved that she is apelling writer again, and the magazine was talking about signing her next story in advance. Since Alyssa started her serialization, the number of sales of the magazines has increased.

    Of course, she had someone else who signed a contract with the magazine on behalf of Alyssa. It was Sasha¡¯s only younger sister, who was a sincere kid working at the bank.

    Thanks to her, Alyssa was able to continue working as a mystic writer.

    Alyssa had a record of serializing novels in several magazines, so she saved money. After she finished the series, it was also published as a separate book and sold in mes. Was that all? Alysa¡¯s books were gaining sensational poprity in other continents as well.

    So this is nothing.

    Alyssa picked up the pen on the table and wrote the numbers in neat letters.

    ¡°Oh, five hundred gold?¡±

    Pauline opened her eyes wide.

    ¡°Is this enough?¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s it¡­¡±

    Pauline puffed his mouth like a carp. She felt strangely unable to breathe. Pauline¡¯s fingers trembled with Alyssa¡¯s nk check.

    This was too much for the price Seidrick dedicated to the emperor today. It¡¯s still too much. She doesn¡¯t know what will happen in the future¡­

    ¡°Is it not enough?¡±

    Alyssa bites her lips. Meanwhile, it seems that the royal family has been treating Alyssa like a maid doing the chores, and the royal family has sold her for a very high price. It was when Alyssa was about to pull out a new nk check.

    Pauline shook her head.

    ¡°Too much! This is too much. I don¡¯t know this much¡­¡±

    ¡°If so, just take it, assistant.¡±

    With an effortless smile, Pauline shook his head to refuse.

    ¡°¡­When I got married, I couldn¡¯t even prepare a proper dowry. Please ept this as a reward for what I owe to Cambridge.¡±

    ¡°But Duchess¡­¡±

    ¡°If the Duke doesn¡¯t ept it¡­ Oh, what if the assistant pretends she doesn¡¯t know and epts it? Say it¡¯s an anonymous investor.¡±

    Somehow, Alyssa nned to pass this money on to Pauline. She hated for Cambridge to be harmed by Alyssa anymore. She stubbornly raised her body. She was thinking of running away to her room, avoiding Pauline trying to catch her.

    But Pauline was more snobbish than she thought.

    Pauline was thinking of things she could do with 500 gold rather than thinking she had to give back this money. She will be able to hire more workers, and she will be able to buildmercial sailing ships. What they started for five years could have seeded in three years.

 Chapter 80

    So Pauline¡¯s holding on to Alyssa was for another reason.

    ¡°Thank you, Duchess. I think you paid a more valuable price than this money.¡±

    She remembered that Seidrick had talked about more value than investing. And this proved that he was right. To Pauline, Alyssa looked more like a golden duck than the one Seidrick gave to the royal family.

    When Alyssa faced Pauline¡¯s sincere smile, she paused.

    ¡°¡­If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m d.¡±

    Then Alyssa left the office. As if the business is over.

    Pauline was taken away, looking at the nk check with her ecstatic eyes. Of course, it was Seidrick, who was shaking off his crumpled clothes.

    ¡°What if I ept this?¡±

    ¡°Then won¡¯t you take it? Taking it will also help the Duchess¡¯ heart to be more secure. But how did the princess save this money?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t pay attention to it, Pauline. I¡¯m not the first person to do the wrong thing.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ Anyway, I have received these things¡­ I am not sorry for anything that the royal family has stolen.¡±

    Seidrick nced at Pauline as if it were ridiculous.

    ¡°It¡¯s really nice that the madam is such a capable person.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a snob, you.¡±

    ¡°An honest snob is better. Rather than extorting from behind.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true.¡±

    While answering so, Seidrick stretched out the nk check and fiddled with it. He doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s okay to receive this from Alyssa.

    Should he be spending Alyssa¡¯s money?

    She is now a member of Cambridge, and protecting those who belonged to the family was Seidrick¡¯s job as the head.

    His heart became heavy.

    That was when he realized a fact that wasn¡¯t very pleasing.

    Alyssa feels a sense of debt to what she received and wants to pay it somehow off, ever since the marriage. And she did pay for it.

    ¡®We¡¯re not a family.¡¯

    Seidrick chewed on the bitter truth. When Alyssa looks back on her experiences in Cambridge, it may not be unusual, but this heartache may be because he has taken her into his heart.

    Seidrick stared at the nk check in his hand as if it were a waste.

    He didn¡¯t want to use it, but he also seemed to think he would deny Alyssa¡¯s mind.

    She is a difficult woman in many ways.

    Seidrick sighed.

    It was Pauline who put an end to his worries.

    ¡°What are you worrying about, sir. You can just think of me, who is suffering from financial difficulties.¡±

    Then heughs shamelessly and hides the nk check in his files.

    ¡°If you feel like that, we can do something better for youter.¡±

    Doing something better.

    Seidrick shook his head.

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    It would not be harmful to apologize to Alyssa and give her something she would like in a better situation. By this time, Seidrick thought that he would have a chance.

    Alyssa will wait as long as Seidrick needs.

    As he looked backter, he didn¡¯t have that much thought.

    Later, he realized that this was a better situation than the future, which Seidrick thought was the worst.

    Unfortunately.

    ***

    Her mind was a little lighter.

    Even though Cambridge could not be restored with it if she avoided it, his heart was like that. Is it because Alyssa did it directly for Cambridge?

    However, her mind¡¯s subtlety is that it seems like she had paid the ransom for herself.

    The royal family, Alyssa¡¯s father, sold her.

    That kind of family.

    Alyssa burst intoughter.

    The strangely distorted royal family casually does things that others could not imagine. Immoral, hical, and inhumane things.

    The royal family is the people who represent the country, and they are no different from the pride of the people.

    That is why they must maintain dignity, be more exemry than anyone else, and have nothing to be ashamed of when presented to others.

    In addition, the royal family must protect the people and defend the state.

    Then, what on earth is the current royal family doing?

    Have they already lost their meaning of existence and are only pursuing their vested interests while putting the country at risk?

    Ironically speaking.

    Is such a royal family essential in the present country?

    Alyssa raised her head. The sunlight piercing her eyes was sadly dazzling.

 Chapter 81

    ¡°Madam!¡±

    Sasha¡¯s footsteps were heard running from behind, calling her. She puts on a thick cloth over Alyssa¡¯s body, which is as dry as an old tree. Because her chest was stuffy, she walked as far as her feet touched, but it seemed like she was outside.

    ¡°I just wanted to feel the wind.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you said you were fine¡­ What is wrong with you? I¡¯m dying, madam.¡±

    Sasha hugged Alyssa, muttering with a trembling sound. Her master, who was seen from a distance, seemed to fall through the sunlight, so her tears rained and flowed down.

    ¡°Just¡­¡±

    Alyssa snapped her lips. A new hot breath flowed out of the white lips.

    ¡°Just¡­¡±

    She thought it would be okay to have a break with the sunlight like this.

    Alyssa patted Sasha on the back of her hand.

    ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to breathe cool air after a long time. Let¡¯s go in, Sasha.¡±

    Sasha quickly nodded her head.

    ¡°Yes, yes. Go in. I¡¯ll give you the egg porridge you like, and I¡¯ll give you a lot of delicious things. When you are full, sleep well in a warm ce. After that, you will get even better.¡±

    Will that change the hell she lives in?

    However, Alyssa nodded her head.

    Not now.

    This was a time when even Alyssa¡¯s death could be a nuisance to Cambridge. The royal family would me Cambridge if anything went wrong with Alyssa.

    Until her death, she could not be a nuisance to others.

    Alyssa¡¯s purple eyes shone so darkly.

    ¡®The royal family should disappear.¡¯

    For this country and its people.

    The royal family, who¡¯s rotten to the roots, had no more salvation. A king who is only eager to increase his life, and a queen who only pursues greed. And the ipetent sessors. There¡¯s no hope, is there?

    And although the royals don¡¯t understand, Alyssa knew the power of the pen. Such a force that can shake public opinion and move even the temple.

    Even if the initial start was weak, it could shake the country.

    ¡°Sasha. I have to write.¡±

    ¡°Good. What do you want to do.¡±

    What she was going to write this time is not a bittersweet autobiographical novel. Alyssa was trying to write this time that started with a piece of paper and will permeate this country like rainwater seeping into the rock.

    It is the royal family that raised Alyssa in this way.

    It is also the royal family that gave her this power.

    Now the royal family was about to pay the price for all the mistakes they had made. The wave that Alyssa will bring to this country was just beginning.

    * * *

    After Kendrick¡¯s death, he seeded in solidifying the foundation of the swaying Cambridge. She knew nothing about Seidrick, but she could only be sure that he¡¯s not a weak person. He is a person who will somehow achieve what he has decided on.

    After Alyssa read the magazine articles, she covered the magazines. Blinking her stiff eyes, she exhaled a long sigh.

    When will she be able to meet Seidrick? He¡¯s been avoiding her.

    He stayed in the same mansion, and she couldn¡¯t even see an inch of his hair. Alyssa raised her body slowly.

    The garden, which was now wholly colored by spring, was shining brightly as if it had been painted, unlike Alyssa¡¯s heart, which is bing increasingly lonely.

    After countless times of hope and despair, she felt like her soul had been bleached.

    ¡°Would you like to go for a walk? Can I get you ready?¡±

    Sasha asked, instead of arranging Alyssa¡¯s desk.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Alyssa shook her head quietly. Today was a good day just by looking at it from a distance. The flower pots on the window of Alyssa¡¯s office seem to shake like the leaves of a baby palm tree.

    These were the pots that Seidrick sent from the south.

    Alyssa carefully touched the leaves. It felt as if their warm energy prated deeply into Alyssa.

    ¡°Madam¡­?¡±

    Alyssa held her breath without an answer.

    The flower, which had begun to bloom early, was dropping one or two petals that had been in full bloom. It¡¯s like Alyssa. Living her own time away from others.

    ¡°Sasha. Shall we dry the flower tea after picking the petals this spring? So we can drink it in the fall.¡±

    ¡°Good. Let¡¯s do it, madam.¡±

    Alyssa smiled softly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    It was a static answer. Sasha¡¯s heart shrunk thanks to Alyssa, who looks like a still life. It was a figure that felt cool.

    For whatever reason, Alyssa was changing little by little.

    But it wasn¡¯t just happiness. Somehow, like a person preparing for the end. It was reflected in Alyssa¡¯s figure.

 Chapter 82

    Seidrick nced back, but Alyssa didn¡¯te out. Even though the fishing rod leaned, theke was bent around, and his bucket was full.

    She must have been told that he will only be in the mansion today¡­

    He nced at the basket next to him.

    He had put in the eggs that he had brought to give to Alyssa. He surely thought she would get the egg, but there was no news from Alyssa.

    ¡®Is she sick?¡¯

    Obviously, she didn¡¯t look so upset for not being allowed to go to the royal family. Seidrick swept his head in aplicated mind.

    If she breathes the sun-drenchedke and the fresh breeze, the pain that has stained Alyssa¡¯s heart will be washed away in no time.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard¡­¡±

    The situation in which Alyssa and Seidrick were faced wasplicated. When the royal family was quiet, they could cause problems, and they were piled up like a wall between them.

    It¡¯s a wall that won¡¯t break easily even if Seidrick knocks with strength.

    If Kendrick¡¯s ashese back and Alyssa is wholly freed from the royal family, will she be okay?

    A contradictory mind struck Seidrick twelve times a day.

    The news of Cambridge¡¯s glorious resurrection came to the public, and invitations were pouring into the mansion horribly. Juliana usually took care of all this, but now it¡¯s Alyssa¡¯s job.

    However, with Alyssa¡¯s current state, it was unlikely that she could ovee the strong socialitedies.

    That¡¯s why Seidrick intercepted the invitations that had to be delivered to Alyssa and threw them into the firece. Maybe she doesn¡¯t even know this fact.

    Besides, he doesn¡¯t know in any way she mighte in contact with the royal family¡­ In the case of Princess Vanessa, she was freely going in and out of social circles. In addition, it may put some pressure on Alyssa at the time when there is news about Crown Prince Cruno¡¯s imminent marriage.

    Seidrick scratched his forehead.

    Pauline said it was for Alyssa to decide¡­

    ¡°¡­It¡¯s difficult.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to drive her when she was likely to break. Seidrick sighed, frowning his eyes.

    Alyssa may know that the crown prince¡¯s wedding was held around winter.

    Until then, Alyssa¡¯s feet can not be tied.

    Seidrick nced at the mansion again.

    Alyssa, who was much thinner than when he first saw her, kept stepping into his heart. The royal family will be inviting Cambridge to the wedding, but Seidrick probably will not be invited.

    The royal family still kept Cambridge in check with their dull feeling of inferiority.

    He¡¯s already worried about what Alyssa will go through there.

    Crunch-

    Seidrick stroked his head and turned. Did Alyssae out?

    ¡°Brother?¡±

    ¡°Ophelia?¡±

    But she wasn¡¯t the one who he was waiting for, and it was Ophelia.

    ¡°Why are you so disappointed? You told me toe out to the garden sometime.¡±

    Ophelia replied with a sulk, and she tumbled over to Seidrick¡¯s side. Her sister¡¯s little face was pale.

    ¡°I came out with a big heart¡­¡±

    Seidrick stretched out his arms and messed up Ophelia¡¯s hair.

    Ophelia, who raised her knees and buried her face there, took a deep breath.

    ¡°Someday, if you bring Kendrick, let¡¯s spread him on thiske.¡±

    Ophelia mumbled in her tear-stained voice. It¡¯s not bad since this is Kendrick¡¯s favorite ce. Seidrick nodded.

    ***

    Spring passed faster than she thought. And the summer, when it was the hardest for Alyssa to bear, passed by at a simr speed.

    In the meantime, Alyssa began to enter the social world again.

    She wasn¡¯t a princess in charge of Avery¡¯s chores, but because she had many parties to attend as the Duchess of Cambridge. Socialites wanted to connect with Cambridge, which is praised as the rising morning star, and Alyssa became their target.

    Of course, Ophelia was in a simr situation, but she was still young, so she was able to escape people¡¯s targets.

    Alyssa had to attend social gatherings at least three or four times a week.

    Seidrick has been trying to say that Alyssa doesn¡¯t have to attend the meeting, but she adamantly refuses.

    As long as she stays in Cambridge, she decides to live as the mistress there. She didn¡¯t want to evade what she had to do.

    Thanks to this, she encountered situations like this.

 Chapter 83

    ¡°Alyssa.¡±

    Vanessa, who is wrapped up with pride and elegance, called Alyssa. Her eyes were filled with thoughts. If Alyssa approaches her, she¡¯ll scratch Alyssa right away.

    Her eyes are shing and staring at Alyssa like a cunning snake.

    This is Alyssa, who does not enter the royal family under the protection of Cambridge. The royal family would have been aware of their need for her. They have now lost theirfortable things without Alyssa.

    Vanessa¡¯s party was not popr among thedies of her age, and her position was gradually narrowing.

    Is that all that?

    The royal family is a mess because no Alyssa was in charge of the big and small events. The queen was busy filling her greed, and so was Vanessa, so there is no one to take care of the court.

    Alyssa could bet her entire fortune that Vanessa didn¡¯t know how much royal finances are left. Vanessa, encountering Alyssa in her cold line of sight, swallowed augh.

    ¡®Such a lowly girl, so stiff.¡¯

    Since she was born with gypsy blood, she doesn¡¯t know who¡¯s above and under. This is why they shouldn¡¯t let the not fundamental things into the royal family.

    Vanessa clicked her tongue and beckoned nervously at Alyssa.

    ¡°Come here, Alyssa.¡±

    The nobles caught their breath as they watched Vanessa call Alyssa as if calling someone lower. Isn¡¯t she from Cambridge, who is dominating the kingdom anew? Alyssa was the Duchess, no matter how much she had to do with the Duke.

    She was under the protection of Grand Madam Cambridge, and she was the one who was recognized by Ophelia, who had a reputation for being picky. Vanessa crossed the line at this party, where no one can treat Alyssa with her carelessness.

    Alyssa raised her head sharply to see the gaze pouring on her.

    ¡®Nothing has changed.¡¯

    She is sick and tired of it.

    The Clemore story, which Alyssa contributed, was very popr. And now, the quick and intelligent people began to talk carefully about the nd without the royal family.¡±

    With the money earned from the novel, she asked Sasha¡¯s younger sister, Maria, to hire an intelligence dealer. It was to make sure that what Alyssa was doing was working correctly. The intelligence officers regrly reported to Alyssa, looking at the gentry women¡¯s reactions, including the nobledies.

    And it was as expected.

    Alyssa hid behind the pseudonym and began to shake the people from the roots with the power of a pen, stronger than the sword.

    As the royal familymits more, Alyssa¡¯s power will grow stronger.

    Therefore she can still ept as much beating as she can.

    Alyssa¡¯s dry gaze looked directly at Vanessa. People¡¯s eyes followed Alyssa¡¯s steps.

    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±

    ¡°Princess Vanessa is blind, not even a day or two.¡±

    ¡°The Duchess hasn¡¯t been entering the royal pce at all these days? Except when she asionally goes to the royal cemetery.¡±

    ¡°The Duke of Cambridge has issued a ban on going out, but I don¡¯t know for sure.¡±

    The interests of the talkers were directed to Alyssa and Vanessa. As Alyssa got closer to Vanessa, their interest grew.

    ¡°Did you call, sister?¡±

    Alyssa talked to Vanessa with a light smile.

    ¡°Are you still trapped in the mansion?¡±

    Vanessa shot sharply.

    ¡°I don¡¯t live in confinement. It¡¯s like this even back then, right?¡±

    ¡°Then? Why don¡¯t youe to the royal family? My mother wants to see you so much. You don¡¯te in no matter how many times she calls. Why?¡±

    Vanessa was snaring her words as she groaned and swallowed her breath. Even though Vanessa didn¡¯t notice how much the gaze was drawn towards them. Alyssaughed.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±

    Her turn was her turn to wield the knife that her husband had given, who had never seen her face. Sid, whom she met in the garden some time ago, had told Alyssa that she needed more courage. She needs to know how to use what she has.

    ¡°Because my husband doesn¡¯t seem to like it very much. He is not allowing me to enter the royal family.¡±

    ¡°The Duke of Cambridge must beughing at the royal family!¡±

    ¡°My husband already got permission from the king, sister. Would my sister be willing to disobey father¡¯s orders?¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡­ can¡¯t be¡­.just¡­¡±

    Vanessa noticed her surroundings. All the people seemed to have fallen for Alyssa¡¯s words like smooth velvet. Vanessa gnashed her teeth.

    ¡®You¡¯re supposed to crawl and beg!¡¯

    However, Vanessa also had to get confirmation that Alyssa would enter the pce today. Isn¡¯t the wedding of Crown Prince Cruno soon? She needed someone to prepare it.

 Chapter 84

    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m sad that you seem to neglect us. Aren¡¯t we a family?¡±

    Vanessa put a strain on herst word.

    She knew that Alyssa was weak in the word family. The foolish thing is that Alyssa looked like her mother and embarrassed Vanessa to hear that she is Alyssa¡¯s family. Vanessa smiled.

    Obviously, again, Alyssa will crawl in thanks to Vanessa for putting her as Vanessa¡¯s family.

    However, when she confronted Alyssa¡¯s bright expression, Vanessa noticed that she was wrong with her predictions.

    ***

    ¡°Of course it is. But, I have a new family member, a sister. I am no longer Avery. I am in a position to follow the words of the Head of Cambridge.¡±

    ¡°Alyssa¡­!¡±

    ¡°My father would have epted my husband¡¯s request, hoping that I could easily adapt to Cambridge. If you are too close to your family, wouldn¡¯t it be difficult for you to adjust to your marriage?¡±

    Alyssa scanned the shaking Vanessa up and down before stepping back. Her expression exudes a more royal feeling than Vanessa, who is archaic and untouchable. She knew roughly what Vanessa¡¯s purpose was, but she didn¡¯t want to y with her anymore.

    ¡°Well, bye. Of course, talking with my sister is fun, but there are many people who I haven¡¯t even been able to greet.¡±

    Alyssa turned her body naturally like flowing water. As soon as she left Vanessa¡¯s sight, manydies flocked and were anxious to make an acquaintance with her.

    Before she knew it, Vanessa trembled as she stared at Alyssa.

    ¡°Wait and see!¡±

    I will definitely make you pay back!

    Alyssaughed brightly, ignoring the hostility she felt.

    She wasn¡¯t scared at all.

    Not a little bit.

    If the royal family condemns Alyssa for her sins, she will die sweetly. Isn¡¯t it a body that is gued with all sorts of sins anyway?

    Even when she dies, she will have no regrets.

    Alyssa had long since had death in her heart.

    ***

    ¡°Sid! You were in the garden today?¡±

    ¡°I just came back this morning.¡±

    Alyssaughed brightly at Sid¡¯s blunt answer. It was because she was delighted to see Sid, who appeared to enter the garden. Yesterday, the body crowded by thedies all day wasining of fatigue. But she started this path early in the morning in anticipation that he mighte.

    Her expectations were met so, even if her body was tired, she had no choice but to feel good.

    ¡°Good to see you. The cosmos started blooming yesterday. How pretty. It looks like it¡¯s really autumn now.¡±

    Alyssa chartered softly, chasing Sid¡¯s side.

    Then, she took the fruit of the tree Sid picked and skillfully put it in a basket. Now she is getting used to helping him with this kind of work. As she spent time with Gilbert, Mona, and Sid, she naturally got used to it.

    ¡°Can I try this once? It¡¯s so appetizingly nice.¡±

    Sid nced at Alyssa, then wiped the fruit of the tree off his shirt and held it out.

    Alyssa, looking at the fruit of the tree with a curious face, bit it with a crunch. The sweet and sour flesh filled her mouth. Even though she had little to eattely, this fruit was sweet enough that she wanted to eat it all away. The juice was smeared on her mouth, and she swept her tongue and swallowed it. Her red lips twinkled.

    ¡°It is very delicious.¡±

    Sid frowned slightly and turned his head. It was because her red tongue that slowly swept over her red lips felt sensational, but Alyssa did not do it intentionally.

    Sid¡­ Seidrick swallowed a weary sigh.

    The longer he spent time with Alyssa, the deeper his contradictory heart was.

    Alyssa, who looked like she was about to shatter, gradually permeated Seidrick¡¯s heart.

    Even now.

    ¡°It would have been nice if I had eaten itst year.¡±

    She smiled as if she was shattering, looking like pure white light. Seidrick nced at Alyssa, who had eaten all of the fruit.

    She seems to be improving little by little since he prevented her from going to the royal family, but she is still dry.

    Seidrick picked another fruit and wiped it off with his shirt.

    ¡°Oh. You want me to eat?¡±

    ¡°Because you seem to eat well.¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t refuse.¡±

 Chapter 85

    Alyssa gulped down one more fruit. With the fruit in her mouth, Alyssa looked around. In the distance, she saw theke where he had been fishing all summer. Alyssa swallowed away the pieces in her mouth and threw an empty look. It was a different face from when she smiled and epted the fruit.

    The empty heart was cold as if it could hold nothing anymore.

    The day she threw herself into theke, it felt as if she had left everything there.

    Alyssa again bit the fruit.

    Still looking at theke.

    However, Seidrick did not notice that gaze.

    ***

    Seidrick followed Alyssa with his eyes. It was to monitor whether her small feet walking along theke were stepping into a vain ce. Since Alyssa threw herself into theke the previous day, Seidrick was anxious about her being alone in the garden.

    To others, Alyssa said she had stumbled, but that¡¯s not true.

    Alyssa threw herself at will without a bit of hesitation.

    So, Seidrick¡¯s worries were necessary.

    Without knowing, he was nervous.

    ¡°¡­After walking, I feel more hungry. Did you say another egg gotid today?¡±

    Alyssa smiled and returned to Seidrick¡¯s ce. There was a sound of fish pping from a bucket next to him fishing for a plump freshwater fish.

    ¡°Yes, Lisa. I picked only the eggs itid today and brought them. This is what I promised.¡±

    Seidrick opened the basket and showed it. Alyssa walks towards him from the shore and stops. Even from that distance, he could notice that there were not only eggs in the basket.

    ¡°It looks like there¡¯s something else in the basket, Sid?¡±

    ¡°Autumn freshwater fish are especially fatty and savory because they have a lot of flesh. No matter how simple you eat, wouldn¡¯t it be more reassuring if you eat properly?¡±

    Seidrick nced at Alyssa and took things out of the basket. Spice, pepper, lemon, and herb leaves.

    After hearing the story of the maids saying that Alyssa was going to go to the garden, he asked the chef to prepare it. Unknowingly, the attendants and maids were paying attention to Alyssa, so it wasn¡¯t difficult to find out her favorite herb leaf or seasoning.

    ¡°Wow.¡±

    After a long time, the bright smile on Alyssa¡¯s face exhaled a breath of relief from Seidrick. From that day on, she seemed to be walking on thin ice. Everything she treats was with caution.

    Still, when he saw Alyssa¡¯s social career these days, it didn¡¯t seem that bad¡­ The story of Alyssa giving Princess Vanessa a blow was told vividly through Pauline¡¯s mouth.

    He was not happy that Alyssa was wronged, but it was fortunate that she didn¡¯t run away from the spot.

    Still, he was a little relieved because he was worried about the royal family¡¯s pressure on Alyssa.

    It was considered a positive meaning to no longer have regrets with the royal family.

    Of course, Cambridge rtives still disliked Alyssa, but if they don¡¯te to their house, that¡¯s it. It can¡¯t be helped since Kendrick¡¯s the favorite¡­

    Seidrick stopped working on the fish.

    Come to think of it, it was his brother¡¯s anniversary soon.

    It¡¯s already been a year since he left.

    Seidrick¡¯s movements slowed down.

    ¡°I feel like every time I see it, it¡¯s amazing. How do you peel it off like that?¡±

    Alyssa¡¯s voice scattered like smoke and wrapped around his ears. Seidrick, awakened to his mind, energized his hand, pushing away the fish scales. His heart is rustling, and it seems as if he can feel the grass on the tip of his nose.

    ¡®I¡­¡¯

    Seidrick bit his lips firmly.

    Kendrick took Alyssa to take care of her.

    ¡®I forgot¡­¡¯

    Seidrick bit his lips. He bowed his head in order not to notice the fluctuations of emotion.

    ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it.¡±

    Having said that, Seidrick realized one thing.

    Right.

    They¡¯ll get used to everything. The fact that Kendrick left and Alyssa came to Cambridge. He¡¯s more concerned about the one who¡¯s there than the one who¡¯s dead; it¡¯s possible that his worries about Alyssa made him forget Kendrick¡¯s anniversary.

    So, time is medicine¡­

    Seidrick¡¯s eyes got hot.

    No matter how much he should forget Kendrick.

 Chapter 86

    ¡°Aha¡­ I¡¯ll try it next time. Sid, can I do that as well?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s not that difficult.¡±

    Alyssa whispered. He then opened his mouth.

    ¡°The anniversary of the person I know is soon. He died unfairly. I heard from him that freshwater fish is served by sprinkling it with lemon and grilled and eaten.¡±

    Seidrick¡¯s touch began to slow again. He did. Alyssa wasn¡¯t the only one who liked this grilled fish. Kendrick used to sit in this seat regardless of the season, forgetting the time and tilting the fishing rod. He used to enjoy fishing with him every time¡­

    The grilled fish, seasoned with salt and pepper, were also what Kendrick taught Seidrick. It was also forgotten.

    ¡®Kendrick, look. You shouldn¡¯t have died¡­ you should have survived.¡¯

    Not aware of Seidrick¡¯s reaction, Alyssa spoke slowly.

    ¡°It¡¯s the anniversary of that person. But I havemitted a lot of sins against that person.¡±

    Alyssa smiled softly.

    She broke the engagement between Kendrick and Dania and took the ce of his fiancee. The royal family didn¡¯t hesitate to be dirty to keep Kendrick tied, so breaking his engagement wasn¡¯t too tricky. It was not untilter she found out that Lady Dania, who had previously shown hostility to Alyssa, was Kendrick¡¯s original fiancee.

    The royal family will probably have no guilt for them.

    Not only that, Alyssa was also guilty of Kendrick.

    ¡°So I may be clumsy, but I want to treat you with his favorite food.¡±

    At first, there was a custom of reminiscing about the deceased by sharing the food that he loved the most in his lifetime. Alyssa was saying she wanted to put freshwater grilled fish on the dinner table.

    ¡®¡­It would be great, Kendrick.¡¯

    The princess, who doesn¡¯t know anything, cooks fish herself for her brother.

    And at that moment, Seidrick realized the nasty truth.

    Alyssa and Kendrick.

    The two were initially supposed to be married. She was supposed to have Kendrick, not him, by her side.

    If Kendrick was alive¡­

    As Seidrick swallowed a hot fireball, his throat became hot.

    He couldn¡¯t stop his thinking as he mechanically seasoned the fish and put it on the skewer.

    ¡®I must have be a shameless and immoral person.¡¯

    ***

    Seidrick smiled in vain. So, he was relieved of himself right now. Damn.

    His hand trembled. He couldn¡¯t bear the ugliness of himself, relieved of Kendrick¡¯s death. Turning his back on Alyssa, he held the fish on the fire and burst out the breath he had been holding.

    His forgotten feelings came to mind.

    ¡°Sid? You don¡¯t look good. You¡¯re pale¡­ Is something wrong with you?¡±

    He drowned in the kindness that Alyssa gave, and he forgot the things he should not ignore. Seidrick stared at her. But, he was like something more pathetic.

    ¡®Even then, I can¡¯t hate you anymore¡­¡¯

    No matter how much Kendrick¡¯s shadow was on her, he couldn¡¯t hate Alyssa anymore. Even though she realizes his immoral self, he hopes that she will be safe and not sick.

    He wished she would stay with Seidrick for a long time.

    He had a hunch that the reason he clung to Kendrick¡¯s remains and dreams may be his guilt.

    Ugly and selfish, Seidrick.

    He doesn¡¯t hesitate to even think of immorality now.

    Months have passed since they didn¡¯t visit Kendrick¡¯s tomb on the excuse of being busy or on the pretext of the royal family. There was a reason. He couldn¡¯t go because he couldn¡¯t stand himself, and he couldn¡¯t stand in front of Kendrick.

    Seidrick¡¯s heavy gaze stared at Alyssa.

    ¡°Sid? You¡¯re really weird¡­ Are you sick? Shall we stop and go back?¡±

    Nevertheless, he couldn¡¯t let go.

    Seidrick slowly nced over Alyssa¡¯s white face with her thin cheeks.

    For God¡¯s sake, there wasn¡¯t one thing he could hate.

    The small face that harmonizes with the long flowing tinum hair is white. Mysterious purple eyes sparkle like jewels, and pale pink lips pour out pretty words.

    Besides, Alyssa was a more profound person than he thought.

    To protect her, he had in-clothed knights following her. The royal family members were those who could harm Alyssa at any time, so the in-clothed knights, hired by Seidrick, were paying keen attention to her.

    Thanks to this, he gained a lot of information about Alyssa that he did not know before.

 Chapter 88

    She learned that Alyssa had donatedrge sums in the name of Avery and Cambridge.

    Is that all that?

    She split her own budget and helped needy employees. Even when she was preparing for the banquet, the remaining money was shared with theborers, and she took on the role of apassionate and fair mistress.

    She stood in front of the royal family as if she were a rigid shield for Cambridge, and even after the ident, she defended Ophelia from Norfe, who often came to her with mischief.

    She seemed weak, but she was stronger than anyone else.

    The more he knew, the more he went through, the more he could not hate Alyssa.

    Seidrick shook his head slowly.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯m d¡­ If you¡¯re still feeling really bad, you have to tell me, Sid. There is nothing good about getting sick.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Well. Then, let¡¯s think that we¡¯re practicing and let¡¯s cook the fish. Actually, the anniversary is soon.¡±

    Exactly two weekster.

    It was an autumn day when the cosmos was in full bloom.

    ¡°I hope it doesn¡¯t rain on that day.¡±

    The day Kendrick left, the falling rain was pouring. It seems that Alyssa also remembered it.

    ¡°I want to know what else he liked, but I¡¯m sorry to bring it up¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Although he is grateful for Alyssa¡¯s interest in Kendrick, he hates it.

    ¡®Damn, this is the worst.¡¯

    Seidrickughed.

    ¡°At the very best, I want to fill the table. Even though you can¡¯t pay for the sins youmit with such things.¡±

    Alyssa sighed a little.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want everyone to get sick.¡±

    She¡¯s a beautiful person, so he can¡¯t help but look at her in his eyes. Seidrick pressed the cold corners of his eyes with his fingertips.

    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, Kendrick.¡¯

    Really, I¡¯m sorry.

    * * *

    ¡°Alyssa insulted you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, mother. Since then, I wondered how I should prepare for my brother¡¯s wedding ceremony.¡±

    Vanessa nced at the queen. She mentions Cruno¡¯s name, but in fact, it was nothing but an insistence for the Queen to punish Alyssa for what she had done.

    Vanessa trembled.

    It seems that her face was still blushing when she thought she had run away in shame. She would never let Alyssa go for making her look like that. It seems that she will be refreshed only to see Alyssa kneeling down and begging.

    Vanessa gnashed her teeth.

    ¡®In front of everyone¡­ Alyssa, that vulgar thing!¡¯

    The queen nced at Vanessa and took a deep breath. Now is not the time to care about that. The king expressed deep regret for the queen¡¯s sessive failures, and her position got narrower. The queen¡¯s forces were also stagnating due to the king¡¯s pressure.

    For the queen now, it was more critical that Alyssa turned her back on them rather than the insult to her daughter. That means that the ties that could reach Cambridge have disappeared because of that.

    ¡°Mother! Quickly call Alyssa and scold her. No matter how great Cambridge is, isn¡¯t mother the queen? The cheeky and arrogant Duke Seidrick is begging to be punished. You have to show the dignity of the royal family.¡±

    Vanessa¡¯s controversial voice is getting annoying today.

    The queen frowned at her. That said, it was hard for Vanessa to notice.

    ¡°Come on, mother.¡±

    Vanessa tackles her mother and pouts her lips. Eventually, the queen, who could not ovee the anger, criticized her daughter with a sharp voice.

    ¡°Be quiet! My head is sore and painful. Ha¡­ Ha, Vanessa. Now is not the time to care about that!! If you do something wrong¡­¡±

    The queen swallowed her words and bit her lips.

    In this way, neither Cruno nor she could say that they would be ruined. It¡¯s a lot of people¡¯s throats on the line.

    In the royal pce, there are many ears, and the rash Vanessa doesn¡¯t know where to go and talk.

    The queen touched her forehead and gestured to Vanessa, who was in tears.

    ¡°Look, Vanessa. I will figure out Alyssater.¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    The queen stared at Vanessa¡¯s back, expressing her dissatisfaction. She doesn¡¯t know how things will go wrong, so she¡¯ll have to hurry Vanessa¡¯s marriage. After Cruno got married in the winter, the following calction was to send Vanessa.

 Chapter 89

    ¡°Norfe, please¡­ This is not the time. Now stop drinking¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, my noble mother. I¡¯ll do whatever you want, so give me Ophelia Cambridge and Alyssa Avery. Yes?¡±

    Norfe, who now doesn¡¯t even think about hiding his inner heart, touched his lips. There was still an obsession with longing for those who he couldn¡¯t have while he couldn¡¯t solve his desires anymore. The queen exhaled a long breath. None of her son¡¯s unreasonable demands were affordable for her.

    Those who are hiding inside the fortress in Cambridge.

    They were also legally protected from further royal orders.

    ¡°Norfe, please. Don¡¯t ask this of your mother. Don¡¯t you have many other good youngdies? Your mother will arrange your marriage¡­¡±

    ¡°As expected, my mother also abandoned me. What is so great about what I want¡­ Aren¡¯t they just a bunch of little girls!¡±

    ¡°Norfe¡­¡±

    A sigh mixed with the queen¡¯s voice. Why are two of her three children in this shape?

    ¡°¡­okay. I¡¯ll do it on my own, so mother, don¡¯t stop me.¡±

    She heard the news that Norfe got kicked out of the ce after visiting Cambridge. Her child¡¯s incident seemed to be ample me for tarnishing the face of the royal family. And the Queen felt sorry for what he had experienced.

    She took a deep breath as she nced at Norfe¡¯s back, leaving his seat like a child when the queen didn¡¯t do as he wished.

    She was d she had Kruno. When she sees Vanessa, Norfe, those kids, she gets upset.

    ¡°What is the prince doing?¡±

    ¡°He went hunting.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    He must have gone hunting with his acquaintances. Hunting was perfect for fostering valor as a king. The queen was relieved.

    * * *

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ophelia opened her eyes wide. It was because Alyssa made an unbelievable offer at dinner.

    ¡°¡­I want to help with Kendrick¡¯s anniversary dinner myself, mother.¡±

    ¡°Alyssa, that¡¯s¡­ you don¡¯t have to. It¡¯s not easy.¡±

    She felt anxious and uneasy when watching Alyssa working hard on anything. It felt like seeing a wagon running without a control device even though it knows it will break.

    Juliana clicked her tongue out of sorrow.

    She knew that she had helped make Alyssa that way, and she had nothing to say. She¡¯d rather have Seidrick to give Alyssa strength¡­

    ¡®What the hell is he thinking¡­¡¯

    She knew he was a very free spirit, but he saw Alyssa while pretending to be the gardener. When she heard it from Ophelia, she was amazed.

    Besides, Alyssa really didn¡¯t seem to know.

    Ophelia had shaken her head, saying that she should never tell Alyssa. Seidrick said he would reveal himself when the time came. Her second son was on his own, and she doesn¡¯t know why that is.

    Juliana swallowed a bitter smile as she looked at Alyssa with her too skinny face.

    ¡°¡­Try it. However, if it is overwhelming, you should quit.¡±

    In the end, this was the only thing Juliana could say. Alyssa¡¯s feelings of debt and guilt for Kendrick weren¡¯t what anyone could do. What the royal family had overwritten on her¡­

    Juliana stares with sad eyes at Alyssa, who is carrying a too heavy load with her petite body.

    ¡°Thank you, mother.¡±

    She¡¯s smiling like she¡¯s going to break¡­

    Ophelia moved her lips, and her eyes met her mother and her head bowed. She seemed to hold back what she wanted to say.

    Alyssa continued to eat slowly with a brighterplexion as if her mind was lighter. Seeing that, she thought it was a good thing.

    Juliana beckoned to the butler.

    ¡°Look after the Duchess.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grand Madam.¡±

    Only she doesn¡¯t know that the employees of the mansion are carefully watching Allysa. Using that point, Juliana was helping her secretly from behind. Please, she hopes Alyssa will endure this challenging time.

    * * *

    At this time, Alyssa feels that the Cambridge employees are increasingly opening their minds to her.

    When reporting a problem between employees, theye to Alyssa, not Juliana.

    ¡°Madam, what should I do¡­¡±

    The childish-looking maid sniffed her nose and rubbed her eyes. Under the maid¡¯s suit, she saw a swollen belly. Probably there are not many months left. It looked like she was thinking about it for a long time before announcing it.

    ¡°Did the father of the child know the truth?¡±

    At Alyssa¡¯s question, the maid shook her head.

    ¡°No! I never want to inform him. It¡¯s amazing that I am giving birth to such a rotten child¡­ I can¡¯t make him such a father.¡±

    ¡°¡­The child is in the stomach, so let¡¯s just say nice words, Lira.¡±

    ¡°Sniffle.¡±

    That was it.

 Chapter 90

    The time ising soon, and she has to take a break from work to give birth to a child. But that¡¯s why she and the child don¡¯t have the money to live with.

    Listening to Lira¡¯s story, the child¡¯s father was just not there. A gambler. What sort of man is it?

    She was contemting how to deal with this situation and called the chief maid.

    ¡°Madam, have you called?¡±

    ¡°Ah. The chief maid. I called because I had something to ask. How did you deal with the case of pregnant women among the employees working in the mansion?¡±

    Alyssa thought it wasn¡¯t wrong to ask for precedent. The maid chief replied to the question, nodding her head.

    ¡°The Grand Madam usually gave them three months of paid leave.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Paid vacation wasn¡¯t a bad idea, but more fundamental measures were needed. Having a child and raising it alone is not an easy task¡­ Besides, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to leave a child alone and work?

    ¡°Hmm. Surely there will be some people working after having children in the mansion. Right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°How do they care for their children?¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, it¡¯s either looking for another job or leaving it to the rtives.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I heard that there is an unused annex in the mansion. It costs upkeep, but no one uses it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±

    Alyssa tapped her cheek with her finger.

    ¡°I think it would be better to use the money that goes in anyway. Open a room on the first floor of the annex to host the children of the employees. The most spacious room. And it would be nice to choose someone to take turns caring for the children alternatively among the employees raising children.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ Can I do that?¡±

    The maid chief said with an anxious face. They certainly had a ce in the annex that could be used for that. However, it was a method no one tried.

    Alyssa used toe up with groundbreaking and rational solutions often, but this time again as well. Lira, who had been crying and sniffing her nose, looked at the eyes of her and the maid chief.

    ¡°There must be a budget for it. I¡¯ll pay for that, maid chief. Try to run some of the budget allotted to me.¡±

    The chief maid opened her mouth.

    What kind of master does this for the employees? It is thedy¡¯s budget that is not enough to buy luxury goods. However, she has never seen Alyssa spend the money wastefully.

    ¡°I think I can exercise this right¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, madam.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you do it.¡±

    Alyssa smiled brightly. Even Lira was eagerly looking at the maid.

    ¡°¡­I will implement it. I think I will have to ask the Grand Madam in advance for this matter.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I will tell her.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±

    Lira, having solved her worries, left the parlor. Alyssa, who said she coulde anytime if she had any difficulties, resolved her concerns this time as well.

    * * *

    ¡°Maid chief¡­¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°¡­Was the madam an angel in her previous life?¡±

    ¡°¡­I do not know.¡±

    The chief maid turned her head and curved her mouth. The employees, who did not hide their hostility toward her initially, were gradually changing their attitude toward her. And some started to praise Alyssa like this.

    Her good deeds and her heart touched others as well.

    Those who had said that Alyssa hade to ruin Cambridge regretted their past words and actions.

    As Alyssa¡¯s reputation improved, the maid chief¡¯s shoulders were strangely strained. The pride of having such a great person as the madam is rising anew.

    ¡°She¡¯s a great person, really, because I was worried about having to die like this with my baby.¡±

    There was no need for Alyssa to look into the circumstances of her subordinates. However, there was a case where Alyssa solved a maid¡¯s job, which had previously lost all of the money for her child¡¯s hospital bills after being robbed. On behalf of the maid, she used the standing guards, returned her money, and introduced a physician for the child.

    Alyssa kept her own words, which is toe to her without hesitation, whenever they have a hard time.

 Chapter 91

    The maid working at that time who referred to Alyssa¡¯s words and visited her was Lira.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to bury my bones in this mansion.¡±

    The maid smiled a little. Not only Lira, but the number of people who wanted to do so was increasing. The more Alyssa gave, the more respect for her grew, which led to her loyalty in Cambridge.

    The maid chief once again reflected on herself in the past, who hated Alyssa.

    ¡®By the way.¡¯

    Alyssa said she wanted to prepare Kendrick¡¯s death anniversary food herself. She had to have a deep conversation with the chef about it. She needed to help her with care so that the Madam never noticed.

    So that she can be satisfied.

    ¡°I think it worked out well, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course, madam.¡±

    Sasha nodded her head. Alyssa writes down the details in her journal and raises her body. It must have been ufortable because she sat there listening to Lira¡¯s story for a long time.

    Alyssa¡¯s world was wide.

    She had no unread books thanks to the queen¡¯s obsessive education, and Alyssa learned a lot from the papers.

    For her, such a thing belonged to nothing.

    Alyssa¡¯s way of thinking that there are people on the road has been slowly umted over the past 20 years.

    As long as money can save people.

    Alyssa opened her desk drawer.

    It was a manuscript today.

    Every day, she strained her chest and was writing the manuscript without the knowledge of others. Alyssa had to write exactly what she wanted to convey so that the readers could understand the meaning of it.

    This is just beginning to recognize the necessity of the royal family, so she still has a long way to go.

    It will still take a long time to gather their will, rebel against the royal family, and unite with the temple.

    ¡®Someone is going to have toe forward first¡­¡¯

    Alyssa sighed a long sigh.

    Who could y that role¡­? If Alyssa came out, it was evident that the people wouldn¡¯t follow, calling it deceitful. They¡¯ll be pointing fingers at her, saying there must be something else behind her. It was even more so because of her surname, Avery.

    ¡°¡­Shall I send the manuscript?¡±

    Sasha knew that Alyssa was doing something through writing, even though she wasn¡¯t sure exactly what she was thinking.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Alyssa handed out the manuscript. The heavy manuscript left her hand.

    Alyssa couldn¡¯t take her gaze away from Sasha¡¯s for a long time.

    Hopefully, at the end of this novel, Alyssa will be able to achieve what she wants.

    ***

    As they are watching the royal family, reportse to Seidrick whenever they move. Even the most minor things like Cruno went hunting to the royal hunting ground, and Norfe had a conversation with the queen.

    What does this mean with Gerald?

    Don¡¯t they know how much pain Kendrick¡¯s death brought to Cambridge? Or maybe the royals are crazy.

    ¡°Hooo¡­¡±

    ¡°Why, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s regrettable that this royal family governs our country.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. First of all, I will keep an eye on the movement of the royal family. By the way, what is the reason for the king to pour his money on heresy faith?¡±

    Seidrick pulled his lips up bitterly.

    ¡°The king is afraid of dying. It is said that that faith can enable believers to have eternal life. That is why the number of temples is increasing. Because he doesn¡¯t want to die.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Apparently, if you build more than a few temples, God will finally look down on you, so you don¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°Well, are you saying he believes in it?¡±

    Seidrick nodded his head. He was sure of this. Whoever has spoken with the king will know. The reason the king is crazy about faith.

    He used a strangely brainwashed tone and often tried to attract nobles to the religion.

    ¡®You know that the death of others on such a subject is ridiculous.¡¯

    That¡¯s why the king doesn¡¯t have many regrets with his children. He believes that he will live eternal life.

    ¡°Wow. Really¡­ They¡¯re crazy.¡±

    Then Pauline closed her mouth and looked around. It was royal sphemy if anyone else listened to it.

    ¡°Yes. No one is sane.¡±

    ¡°But why are they all still standing?¡±

    ¡°Because that madman is the king of this country.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Pauline agreed.

    She added that there was no answer.

    The queen¡¯s telegram flew into Gerald County.

    After Kendrick¡¯s incident, Dania was the first to check the queen¡¯s telegram in the quiet mansion.

    ¡°Are they crazy?¡±

    Dania rubbed her lips.

    Of course, it is Alyssa that she hates most. And she hated her even more that she was part of the freaking royal family. It was not enough to take away her beloved Kendrick, and they drove him to death. But now, a telegram was sent ming her, ming all of it on Alyssa.

    Besides, the queen was snugly putting the fault on Cambridge. They did all this because they were blinded by greed.

    So she was saying that Gerald and the royal family should join forces and bring Cambridge down.

 Chapter 92

    ¡°Dania?¡±

    ¡°Mother, the royal family must be crazy!¡±

    Dania eximed hysterically.

    She had vowed not to turn her head toward the royal family. However, the queen sent this tantly well-thought-out letter to her.

    ¡°Why is there a royal family!¡±

    A me rose in Dania¡¯s eyes.

    Even in history and in its numerous liberal arts books.

    There was no book written about royal behavior as it is now. Everyone has described that the royal family exists for and by the people. So, is there a saying that books are of no use?

    Dania¡¯s thoughts were revolving around Alyssa.

    ¡°Mother, I¡­¡±

    ¡°But you can¡¯tpletely go against the will of the royal family, Dania. Even if the royal family is not functioning properly as you say, they are still alive and can do many harm to us.¡±

    ¡°Even countries without a royal family can exist.¡±

    ¡°Dania.¡±

    She bit her lips firmly at the voice of the stern countess.

    However, she wouldn¡¯t have known it if she hadn¡¯t encountered the Clemore novels already serialized in Dandelion. The novel, written by an anonymous author, seemed to deal with Clemore¡¯s free love, using reality and suggesting a way to go forward.

    She doesn¡¯t know who the anonymous author is, but they must have been a great person.

    Those whose thoughts were awake were already in motion. That was the point of the novel.

    That she is talking about what she has never thought of as ¡°possible.¡±

    That alone was worth the novel. And obviously, others think the same thing besides Dania.

    ¡°¡­First of all, I will have no choice but to ept the request of the royal family. Prince Cruno¡¯s marriage ising soon, and¡­ Huh, Dania.¡±

    ¡°Yes, mother.¡±

    ¡°When the royal family disappears, the status system will be shaken. Can you give up what you have enjoyed so far?¡±

    Dania paused to the Countess¡¯ question, but she nodded steadfastly. As she saw her daughter, Countess Gerald swallowed her sigh.

    Her head was dazzling for fear of the uing upheaval.

    ¡°Shall we talk about thister? I have to go to the royal family right now for the job.¡±

    With an unpleasant face, Dania nodded her head. She can¡¯t help it right now.

    * * *

    Meanwhile, the cruel ughter was in full swing on the royal hunting grounds.

    It is to drive and kill deer or animals that are easy to hunt in the hunting ground. Cruno wiped the hot blood from his cheeks with the back of his hand.

    ¡°Whoa.¡±

    Cruno, who cut the deer with strength, rose from the ground. The dead deer¡¯s eyes reminded him of something. Those who knelt in front of Cruno¡¯s authority obediently looked like that.

    At first, those talking with open mouths about unfairness would also shut their mouths in front of the royal authority, except for one person.

    Kendrick Cambridge.

    It was possible to guess why the king was so anxious to devour Cambridge.

    Those eyes. Kendrick was killed for revealing what he shouldn¡¯t, and Cambridge was shaking every day.

    Seidrick, who is now in charge of Cambridge, also used to look simr to Kendrick.

    ¡®Foolish thing.¡¯

    Cruno frowned.

    He dreamed that someday Seidrick¡¯s eyes would die like this deer¡¯s. He felt like he could do anything for that day. One of the nobles who helped him and participated in the hunt approached Cruno, who smiled grimly.

    ¡°You¡¯ve caught thergest stag.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯m thinking of bringing in Cambridge¡¯s Duke Seidrick and hunting together.¡±

    ¡°Is he in the capital?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m curious about the hunting skills of my sister Alyssa¡¯s husband.¡±

    Sister?

    In fact, he can¡¯t even remember Alyssa¡¯s face. Except for the fact that she just resembled her mother. However, Cruno was ready to pull out Kendrick¡¯s death if necessary.

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡±

    This is Seidrick, who has never participated in hunting before. He was curious about how Seidrick would react to this invitation. Since the moment he heard reports that Seidrick would stay in the capital for a while, he has been dreaming of it.

    As long as Alyssa and Cruno¡¯s veins are mixed, Seidrick will not be able to reject his offer.

    Not long after they were married, Cambridge made Norfe miserable and separated the king and the queen. He wondered what kind of face he would be facing. Of course, even if Alyssa was deeply involved in all of the affairs, what sort of influence might she have had?

    It¡¯s probably Seidrick¡¯s doing.

    Cruno rubbed his chin.

    The day won¡¯t be too long to make Cambridge look like a dead stag.

    The throne is just around the corner.

 Chapter 93

    Alyssa took great care and peeled off the fish scales. Now she was learning how to trim and bake fish from Seidrick in a proper way.

    He was seeing her rounding her lips seriously with her sleeves rolled up.

    Crack, every time the scales came off, Alyssa¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    ¡®It must be fun.¡¯

    Seidrick nced at Alyssa and gave a pale smile.

    Her focused face makes her look like a child. It was cute, like a chick. From early in the morning, thanks to the invitation sent by Cruno, he had calmed down. He refused by roughly looking around the world, but it is evident that he would stick with it tenaciously.

    The King or prince.

    Because they were a family who didn¡¯t know to give up.

    Even if it wasn¡¯t, Seidrick¡¯s mind wasplicated. It¡¯s Kendrick¡¯s anniversary in a while. It meant that it wouldn¡¯t be too long before Alyssa would find out about him.

    ¡®Should I wear a hat?¡¯

    He has no desire to reveal his identity to Alyssa in such a sudden way. She will definitely get hurt. The longer he concealed his identity, the more he was getting scared.

    Alyssa really seemed to believe that there was a gardener named ¡®Sid¡¯ that talked to her¡­

    So, it¡¯s been aplicated thing these days. Still, he couldn¡¯t leave out Kendrick¡¯s anniversary, and Seidrick clicked his tongue and rummaged through the bonfire. As soon as he breathed his breath, the fire burned brightly.

    ¡°Is this enough?¡±

    Seidrick tried hard to hold back hisughter as he looked at the scales that got peeled off. The result was disastrous for the hard work, but fortunately, they still had many fish flesh left. He thought he would have to share the rest with Gilbert and Mona and take it to the mansion if it was still there.

    Seidrick nced at Alyssa and opened his mouth.

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to do a little more.¡±

    Skillfully peeling off the remaining scales, Seidrick held out to Alyssa.

    ¡°Oh, I need to practice a lot.¡±

    Alyssa took out another fish and strengthened her spirit. She was determined as she wore afortable riding suit and an oversized shirt. Her hair tied high looked different.

    ¡°I think we have about a week left. I have to practice at home to imitate you.¡±

    ¡°You can do well. You did an outstanding job for your first time.¡±

    ¡°Really? It seems a littleforting when Sid says so.¡±

    Alyssa seemed to be steaming around her as she was enthusiastic. Seidrick even trimmed the fish that Alyssa had peeled off the scales and threw it into the bucket. He poured water, chopped the potatoes and onions he had prepared, and added spices.

    ¡°Huh? What is this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to boil it.¡±

    Seidrick showed the white rice in the basket.

    ¡°Wow¡­ I¡¯ve never tried this before.¡±

    ¡°It will be delicious.¡±

    He prepared it because he thought she would get bored. After all, she has been eating fish all the time while practicing grilling fish. The chef sincerely packed the lunch box, and things kept popping out like a magic basket.

    Seidrick put his hand in the basket and pulled out a chicken.

    ¡°Huh? What else is that?¡±

    I know, right.

    This was so unexpected that Seidrick gave a ridiculous smile. He said he wanted to eat something a little different, but it seems that the chef was too much.

    Still, grilled chicken is indeed a delicacy.

    Seidrick skillfully crafted the skewers.

    ¡°I will eat a lot of different things today.¡±

    ¡°I hope it fits Lisa¡¯s taste.¡±

    ¡°Everything I eat in the garden is delicious. Someone close to me will call this a magical garden.¡±

    Alyssa grinned and said. She knew some time ago that Sasha called it the magical garden. Magical garden. Alyssa gazed into theke in front of her.

    This was thest peaceful ce for her.

    It was also a ce where she could think of death and life at the same time.

    Recently, Alyssa began to dream of her new dream.

    After all the work is done, she hopes to see the end in such a big and beautifulke.

    She pretended to be fine, but Alyssa¡¯s inside was still rotting. It was natural that the rotten parts of her hadn¡¯t been cut out. Violet eyes trembled helplessly.

    Cambridge, Ophelia, Juliana, Kendrick, Seidrick, and many others.

    And those who criticize and take advantage of Alyssa.

    Except for those in the garden, there are only those who make Alyssa¡¯s mind noisy. Alyssa¡¯s exhausted heart had the same thoughts every time.

    ¡®I would rather die.¡¯

    When she looked at that vastke, the thought became more intense. She felt like she would be able to find rest after she was immersed in the bottom of the beautifulke and died. However, that is not supposed to be here.

    Even Alyssa¡¯s death couldn¡¯t be a nuisance.

 Chapter 94

    ¡°Lisa?¡±

    ¡°Ah. The sunlight is dazzling.¡±

    Alyssa quickly turned around and moved her hand, which had stopped. This is Alyssa¡¯s secret. She can¡¯t tell anyone.

    Alyssa handed it to Seidrick with a better result than before.

    ¡°Well. You can grill this and eat it. Oh, I think we can fry the fish next time.¡±

    ¡°Is it fried in oil?¡±

    Alyssa picked up a new fish. Now it seemed that the fishy smell of her fingertips had been cut off. However, she couldn¡¯t give up seeing the improvement little by little because it didn¡¯t seem like there was no hope.

    ¡°Yes. The person I know is the chef, and he said that. The fried ones in oil would taste delicious.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Alyssa nodded vigorously with her head. The distance to the gardener seemed to be getting closer. Did he think they¡¯ve be close friends?

    So, her heart tickles.

    The first friend in Alyssa¡¯s eyes. She overlooked Seidrick¡¯s strangely weird actions.

    He constantly emptied the garden; it was not clear where he lived or his aristocratic actions.

    Maybe she knows but pretends not to know. If she noticed the secrets that Sid was hiding, she would likely lose her one and only friend.

    Again, Alyssa began to move his hand, ignoring the subtleties of the gardener.

    Scales bounced around and shimmered like a halo of lights.

    ¡°It¡¯s better than the first. Oh, that¡¯s good.¡±

    Seidrick watched the scene for a long time.

    * * *

    As Seidrick predicted, Cruno thought insolently of his rejection but did not give up. He sent another telegram.

    It means toe to the hunting ground for even a short time tomorrow. Next to him, a nobleman raised a question.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it better not toe?¡±

    ¡°This guy doesn¡¯t know anything.¡±

    Cruno pulled his lips up. There was a reason for this attempt to attract Seidrick to the hunting grounds. That¡¯s why he was nning today¡¯s hunt from the beginning.

    He hurriedly opened the hunting ground when he heard that Seidrick was in the capital.

    ¡°It is said that Cambridge¡¯s youngest boy has been neglecting to practice swordsmanship because he has been fond of going outside. He must be embarrassed.¡±

    Cruno tilted his ss while listening to his friends¡¯ conversation.

    Is that all that?

    In the hunting ground, any idents are nothing strange. Even if his inexperienced hunting skills hurt Seidrick, no one will be able to say anything.

    With excitement, Cruno emptied therge wine ss at once.

    ¡®While we¡¯re at it, let¡¯s press him down¡¯

    That way, when he ascends to the king¡¯s position, he will be a little less tired. Cruno will finish what the king couldn¡¯t. As the king is aiming for the business of Cambridge, this will surely serve as an opportunity to expand his position.

    It seems he feels better when he imagines Seidrick lying on his feet and begging for life.

    He is taller than Cruno, and every time Seidrick looks down at himself. How dirty it was.

    He will pay for all that disgrace.

    Oh, of course, he didn¡¯t like the smooth face either.

    Cruno¡¯s fiancee, Sarah Eunivert, would also praise Seidrick¡¯s appearance. He would often have a terrible sense of inferiority when Sarahpares Cruno and Seidrick.

    ¡®Lord Seidrick is tall, so he looks good with any outfit. But¡­ no. I¡¯m sure there will be clothes that go well with Your Highness the Prince.¡¯

    ¡®Lord Seidrick has a really wide shoulder. He has white skin, and there¡¯s a reason women love it.¡¯

    She used to say things that made people feel bad like that. However, he couldn¡¯t me Sarah. Interestingly, from a long time ago, Cruno has been carrying Sarah in his heart. She is the famous daughter of Count Eunivert, she is well educated, and she knows how tough elegantly.

    The perfect candidate to be a queen.

    Fortunately, the royal family and Eunivert agreed to marry the two, but he doesn¡¯t know when Sarah will change her mind. Happiness won¡¯tst long even if he gets married with his heart.

    ¡®It¡¯s all because of the cheeky Cambridge stuff.¡¯

    So when Seidrick was going to marry Alyssa, he was delighted.

    ¡®The lowly things have to get along with each other.¡¯

    Sarah seems to have to realize that, but she doesn¡¯t know it yet. However, as she enters the royal family and lives, she will learn how useless Seidrick is.

    If you have white skin, it means you haven¡¯t been able to go out in the sun, and it must mean that he¡¯s never caught a sword before. Sarah should look when he¡¯s struggling on the hunting ground.

    It¡¯s a shame that she doesn¡¯t even take her steps in ces like this.

    Still, if Seidrick is hurt and Cruno is fine, wouldn¡¯t it look a little different?

    Cruno smacked his lips.

 Chapter 95

    ¡°Oh, what is all this?¡±

    Gilbert was handed a basket from Seidrick. Alyssa and Seidrick appear side by side in the hut. Seidrick nced urgently at Gilbert, who had no idea what to do.

    ¡®Be natural!¡¯

    Fortunately, Alyssa smiled as if she couldn¡¯t read any signs.

    ¡°Because I caught too many fish. I came here to share it with you before dinner. Are we toote?¡±

    ¡°No way. Customers are always wee. Besides, it¡¯s still before dinner, so Mona will love it.¡±

    Fortunately, Gilbert flexibly took it over. Seidrick said, swallowing a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Then I have to go back home.¡±

    Gilbert quickly looked at the two and shook his head.

    He thought it would be nice if Alyssa and Seidrick could get closer together. Seidrick and Alyssa were good people, and it would be nice if they could strengthen each other. Of course, they are awkward right now, but will that all be okay once they have a heart for each other?

    Gilbert carefully looked at Alyssa¡¯s eyes and spoke to her.

    ¡°This time, Mona¡¯s fruit wine was all done. If you two have some time, would you like to have a drink and go?¡±

    ¡°Fruit wine?¡±

    Alyssa opened her eyes round.

    She never had drunk alcohol. Isn¡¯t alcohol usually done between close friends? No one offered Alyssa a drink, and she had no one to show it to. But she didn¡¯t dare to drink alone.

    It was usually parents or older rtives who taught one to drink when they became adults, but Alyssa had no one to do so.

    That is why she has never been able to drink alcohol. Alyssa gathered her appetite. Gilbert made a desirable offer.

    It is a life without regrets, but some people offer her this.

    It was even a little touching.

    Alyssa replied with a trembling voice.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Seidrick, trying to refuse, eventually nodded. He cannot let Alyssa drink alone and return to the mansion. In addition, with such a thin face, her eyes twinkled¡­ Seidrick swept his face down, hiding her embarrassment in his rumbling chest.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll set up the table with Mona.¡±

    Seidrick said.

    ¡°Oh, me too.¡±

    ¡°I am faster than Lisa. Um¡­ I¡¯m sorry to say this, but Lisa¡­¡±

    Alyssa raised his hands.

    ¡°My hands are a little slow¡­¡±

    She was quick to admit. Still, she was a princess, and Alyssa had never done anything about housekeeping. She was overwhelmed by simply digesting thepelling lessons of the queen¡¯s dogmatic sses even to have time to do anything else. It was a life like a bird with only special status.

    ¡°Then, how about Miss Lisa setting the table with me? Mona is much better at cooking, so I¡¯ll do the rest.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not bad.¡±

    Alyssa blushed her cheeks and nodded. It¡¯s better to do what she can than getting in the way.

    That¡¯s how Alyssa opened a new world.

    ***

    ¡°Wow¡­ this is delicious.¡±

    Alyssa sipped away the fruit wine. Sheughed brightly with her cheeks rising red.

    ¡°Is it your first time drinking? You drink well.¡±

    Seidrick mumbled with an exmation and gently pushed a snack in front of Alyssa. He liked that she looked happy, but he was worried that she would get sick.

    ¡°Well. It turns out that she was a good drinker.¡±

    ¡°Usually, people drink well if their families drink well too¡­¡±

    At Mona¡¯s words, Alyssa blinked her eyes. Alyssa¡¯s family?

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I don¡¯t have a family, and I¡¯m the blood of¡­¡±

    With a smiling face, she casually spits out painful words. Gilbert, Mona, and Seidrick¡¯s eyes met at the same time. It was because they knew whose blood Alyssa was talking about.

    But she doesn¡¯t have a family?

    Seidrick frowned and tried to say something to her, but Alyssa was quick.

    ¡°I wonder if those people drank well¡­¡±

    Ah. When she thinks about it, Norfe did drink like it was water, but it seems like Vanessa drank quite a bit¡­ What about the king and queen? She couldn¡¯t even see Cruno¡¯s face correctly¡­

    ¡°Have you never drunk together?¡±

    Mona asked.

    ¡°Yes. Nobody offered me.¡±

    Alyssa blinked beautifully.

    ¡°So I was pleased today. They say that drinking together is only for close friends. We¡¯ve gotten pretty close, haven¡¯t we?¡±

    Such a promising expression. Mona nodded her head vigorously.

    ¡°Of course! I thought we were close before?¡±

    ¡°Then are we friends?¡±

    ¡°If you say no, I will be disappointed.¡±

    Alyssa dimlyughed as if she was going to cry. As Sasha says, this was a magical garden. The things she hadn¡¯t enjoyed were given so easily in the garden.

 Chapter 96

    Alyssa drank the fine red liquid that was filling the ss. The scent of sweet and sour fruit has a scent of alcohol wrapped in it. You get drunk on the scent and get drunk on the alcohol, so that¡¯s why you drink.

    Mona held back Alyssa from filling the empty cup by herself.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pour it for you.¡±

    ¡°Friends are really good¡­¡±

    Alyssa ttered her lips and emptied the cup one after another. Seidrick, who was watching her all the time, muttered.

    ¡°Lisa. Wasn¡¯t I your first friend?¡±

    It was a very dissatisfied tone. However, Alyssa, who had a lot of alcohol, did not notice. She said, blinking her eyes.

    ¡°Of course, Sid is my first friend. Sid¡­ When I first came here, I was really, really lonely¡­ The cosmos bloomed beautifully, and there was no one to watch it with¡­¡±

    And how was it again? Alyssa pinched her fingers one by one into her drunken face.

    ¡°But then Sid appeared with a dreamy look. At that time, I thought Sid was a gift from heaven to me. He appeared when I was very lonely¡­ That¡¯s why I was very embarrassed, but you suddenly started talking to me.¡±

    It was a story from a different perspective than Seidrick remembers. Alyssa of that day was dazzling from her eyes, but it seems that her insides were strewn with tension. She was drunk, and she smiled beautifully as sheid out her heart.

    ¡°But Sid said he is going to be my friend too. Whenever it was really hard, Sid was in the garden.¡±

    Seidrick silently listened to Alyssa¡¯s story. When he returned to the mansion, he would put his feet in the garden first. While he was away from the estate, he used to worry about Alyssa dying alone.

    That was his true intention.

    When Ophelia asked about the garden,

    <em>¡®Alyssaes to the garden often.¡¯</em>

    <em>¡®I know. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t go if I can¡­ Then did you also see Alyssa?¡¯</em>

    <em>¡®I did.¡¯</em>

    <em>¡®Alyssa behaves like she¡¯s never seen Seidrick.¡¯</em>

    <em>¡®Because I hid my identity. I introduced myself as a gardener named Sid.¡¯</em>

    <em>¡®Is she fooled by that?¡¯</em>

    <em>¡®Uh.¡¯</em>

    <em>¡®Oh my gosh. Since Alyssa is kind¡­ I can¡¯t let her go anywhere in the future alone. This, this¡­ She¡¯ll even fall for a con man outside.¡¯</em>

    Ophelia¡¯s voice rattled, ringing his ears. She is the younger sister who, for some reason, came to the garden where Seidrick was alone. This was the first time since Kendrick died¡­

    It seemed like she didn¡¯t even care that she was talking about Alyssa with Seidrick.

    <em>¡®How long are you going to lie?¡¯</em>

    <em>¡®¡­Until I¡¯m okay, and Alyssa¡¯s okay.¡¯</em>

    <em>¡®When the hell is it?¡¯</em>

    <em>¡®Not now. Alyssa seems desperate for a friend named Sid.¡¯</em>

    <em>¡®What¡­?¡¯</em>

    <em>¡®Because if I just leave it, she will dry up like an old tree.¡¯</em>

    Ophelia, after thinking about it for a while, promised to join Seidrick¡¯s doing. Rather, she often helped. She coordinated the time Alyssa and Seidrick went to the garden.

    She had even told Alyssa that they had a gardener named Sid.

    Seidrick stared at Alyssa with his sunken eyes.

    Her face, covered with bright tinum hair, was pensive even when she was smiling. Does Alyssa know how to justugh happily? Why is her life so tough?

    Alyssaughed.

    ¡°It was really, really fortunate¡­ because Sid is like magic¡­¡±

    Then Alyssa, who was sipping her liquor, hit her head on the table. If it weren¡¯t for Seidrick, who quickly reached out his hand and caught her, she might have had a pretty painful bruise.

    ¡°Oh¡­ she fell asleep.¡±

    ¡°Mona, Gilbert, I think we should call it a day.¡±

    Seidrick said after confirming that Alyssa waspletely asleep.

    ¡°Yes, sir. You have to go back. By the way, madam¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll carry her.¡±

    Mona helped Seidrick carry Alyssa. After a brief greeting, he turned to the mansion. Mona looked at him until his back disappeared, and she said in an anxious voice.

    ¡°Would they both be okay?¡±

    ¡°Naturally. They are strong people.¡±

    ¡°But, their wounds are deep. I can¡¯t even dare tofort her.¡±

    ¡°¡­I hope that time will fix it.¡±

    Still, it would be okay to see her leaning on Seidrick¡¯s sturdy back. Alyssa¡¯s small body was wholly immersed in the darkness.

    ¡°I wish her a good night¡¯s sleep today. God can be careless too.¡±

    Gilbert hugged Mona¡¯s shoulder with a bitter smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the high-ranking people are thinking, but¡­ The royal family seems to be people who don¡¯t really want to share with each other. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°Yes. When I see her, I feel like that.¡±

    ¡°Hoo¡­ I don¡¯t know what the royal family is doing. Let¡¯s go in first.¡±

    The two also went away. Only the sound of the wind remained in the empty garden.

 Chapter 97

    Seidrick instructed the knight guarding the mansion door to bring Ophelia. Luckily, her sister came down quickly with the maids who took care of her before she went to bed. Ophelia promptly closed the door, discovering that Seidrick was standing with Alyssa outside the front door.

    One way or another, she was Seidrick¡¯s assistant.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this, Seidrick!¡±

    ¡°Alyssa drank some alcohol.¡±

    ¡°Did she drink with Seidrick?¡±

    ¡°In Gilbert¡¯s cabin.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God¡­ Alyssa, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Hoo¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡¯spletely asleep.¡±

    Ophelia sighed and gestured to her maids. It was meant to support Alyssa. Fortunately, among her maids, there was someone who could help with Alyssa. This is because she quit after being trained as a knight and bumped into the wall of reality.

    She carried Alyssa on her back.

    ¡°¡­Was it okay today?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Seidrick, shaking off his clothes, lifted his head as if asking what she was talking about.

    ¡°I mean Alyssa.¡±

    Ophelia nced at Alyssa as she was carried by the maid and went into the mansion. She was aware of the fact that she was in jeopardy, too.

    ¡°¡­Why?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s getting dry. She doesn¡¯tugh very well, and I don¡¯t think she has a better expression or speech than before¡­ Huh. There must be something better to do. Does the royal family still like that?¡±

    It has been quite a while since Ophelia has not turned her head towards the royal family.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The silence was positive. Still, the royal family is anxious to get Alyssa, and she is still soaked in her guilt and drying up.

    Seidrick put his head down with heavy nces.

    ¡°I think Alyssa is doing something.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Dangerous things.¡±

    Seidrick recited quietly.

    Alyssa has a maid named Sasha. He was told that Sasha had a younger sibling, and she worked at the bank. Her younger sister¡¯s name is Maria. Sasha often meets Maria, but she always carries something out and returns with an empty hand.

    And Maria makes a side ie by writing a novel.

    The novelist¡¯s pseudonym is ¡®Criminal.¡¯ Criminal is a word for a sinner¡­ Alyssa considers herself a sinner, and she must have had such a pseudonym.

    ¡®Alyssa is the author of Clemore.¡¯

    That conclusion was reached.

    He heard what Alyssa wanted to say through Pauline, who subscribes to the novel. She has been a fan of the writer Criminal since before. She has all the novels written by Alyssa, and she was told that she read them whenever she had time.

    Pauline¡¯s face was so red when she first realized Alyssa was the writer of Clemore. She thought she would just explode.

    From that day on, Pauline¡¯s version of Alyssa began to change.

    She used to use the title of ¡°Our writer¡± rather than ¡°Madam¡± when she talked with Seidrick privately. Pauline seems happy to know that Alyssa is a mindful and awake person enough to write such a great novel, but it wasn¡¯t the same case with Seidrick.

    ¡®Alyssa wants to destroy the royal family.¡¯

    The heavy conclusion seemed to smack Seidrick.

    The article Alyssa sent to the temple was also secretly intercepted and read. She was swaying the kingdom calmly and quietly.

    ¡°What the hell is she doing¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­What everyone has to do but can¡¯t do. Ophelia, take care of Alyssa.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ophelia nodded her head without difficulty.

    She has already epted Alyssa. Numerous barriers block them, so people cannot approach them, but Ophelia wanted to protect her step-sister.

    Seidrick raised his head as he watched the youthful face quietly recalling a tangible expression.

    Alyssa¡¯s bedroom lit up.

    She was a more significant and remarkable person than they thought. She is a person who is more courageous than anyone and who can carry out what she thinks.

    Considering the influence of the writer Criminal on the kingdom, it was clear that Alyssa would instill hostility toward the royal family and a willingness to reform the kingdom within a year. With one word and one sentence, the novel shook people¡¯s hearts.

    If someone had a lead, the encouraged people would run out to the streets to condemn the royal family and¡­

    They will impeach them.

    His heart thumped and rang.

    It seemed that his head was getting nk. Alyssa was fighting injustice and was trying to abandon the privileges given to her.

    Seidrick swallowed dry saliva.

    Feelings that any words couldn¡¯t describe were overwhelming. The royal family has already wronged Cambridge, but in the future? Will the same thing repeat in their future?

    It¡¯s like a dice that has already been thrown, so you only have to wait for the results toe out. However, Seidrick could only be sure of one thing. Such arrogant and desperate confidence that Alyssa would be able to do anything behind him if Alyssa stands on the other side of the royal family.

    He exhaled a trembling breath.

    ¡°¡­I¡¯m worried about Alyssa. And also Seidrick.¡±

    ¡°We will be fine.¡±

    Now that he knows, he will protect her.

    Seidrick clenched his fist.

    * * *

 Chapter 98

    Seidrick, who could not ovee Cruno¡¯s obsession, eventually got on the carriage. Initially, an appointment had been made between the sailboat designer with thergest business in the kingdom, which Pauline had to entrust. Avery people are like this.

    They believe that anything they want and force wille true.

    Norfe and Cruno sometimes visit the mansion and make a fuss. There was no difference.

    Seidrick, who crushed the swear words with his teeth, sighed and pressed the hat he used to hunt. His small face was shrouded in the shade of his hat, giving off a gloomy atmosphere.

    ¡°Be careful, sir.¡±

    ¡°You too.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ I just need to sit in front of the table and coordinate and write a report. No one can guarantee what the crown prince will do. You should take two more in-clothed knights¡­¡±

    ¡°Three. Three is enough.¡±

    Seidrick grinned reluctantly.

    Then he quickly got off the stopped wagon. in-clothed knights followed him, dragging Seidrick¡¯s orders.

    ¡°Woo.¡±

    Oh, he¡¯s really disillusioned.

    Pauline sighed and knocked on the wall leading to the coachman. Seidrick is Seidrick, but she also had to go quickly to the ce of her appointment. It was necessary to arrive earlier than others and understand the situation. She can¡¯t believe Seidrick¡¯s missing such an essential appointment.

    ¡®That damn prince¡­¡¯

    Pauline, trying to chew swear words, shut her mouth. Oops, working with Seidrick has led to swearing and awkwardness. Pauline scratched his cheek and opened the magazine she brought between the documents.

    Today was the day the Clemore story was published. As a passionate subscriber who subscribes every day, it was an episode that was essential.

    Clemore was a fascinating and capable woman. She seeks to remain single and sprinkles scandals with countless men. However, Clemore¡¯s roots were much more profound and twisted. It was because she was hiding her identity as thest princess of the fallen royal family.

    Clemore was drawing a new political system with her gaze after the royal family copsed. That twisting gap added vor to the novel.

    ¡°Ah¡­ what can¡¯t our writer do¡­¡±

    Pauline¡¯s cheek rose brightly.

    Alyssa had the courage to confront the royal family with her beautiful face and the warm heart that took care of the people below her. Is that all that? She writes well in novels. Pauline devoted herself to reading the novel.

    Like all those who follow the writer Criminal and move along the magazines like migratory birds.

    Pauline read the novel published today twice and then hugged the magazine.

    ¡°Ha¡­¡±

    She was delighted. She¡¯s living close to a writer who writes such a novel. It was one of the best things, but it was a great pity not to be able to boast even if she had a mouth.

    * * *

    Tuduk-

    Alyssa dropped her spoon.

    Without even having a single drink of the soup Sasha prepared that was said to be good to relieve hangovers.

    ¡°What? Where did Lord Seidrick go?¡±

    ¡°Prince Cruno called, and he went to the hunting ground. It¡¯s a royal hunting ground.¡±

    Alyssa grabbed her quilt with a restless face. During her fluttering dreams, she had a hangover and started in the morningter than usual. She couldn¡¯t stop him. The royal hunting ground was used only by Cruno. There, Cruno was like a bit of a tyrant, and there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do.

    It was heard that Cruno dragged a person he didn¡¯t like to the hunting ground and killed him cruelly.

    She clearly remembered what the queen had done to dismiss the rumors. She had to set off three infidelity scandals that the royal family had been aware of.

    The queen often used that way to dig up the privacy of other people for her royal image. Thanks to this, the case was buried, but Alyssa was convinced that Cruno had killed the man.

    Otherwise, the queen wouldn¡¯t have gone so far.

    Alyssa woke up with an anxious face.

    She should meet Juliana and Ophelia right away to discuss this.

    ¡°Madam!¡±

    Sasha followed Alyssa and put a gown on her shoulder.

    Although she did not even know her husband¡¯s face, she could not let him die in vain. Also, he shouldn¡¯t. Sasha also ran after Alyssa, who was running away.

    ¡°Madam! Please don¡¯t run!¡±

    She cried desperately, but she seemed inaudible to Alyssa. Alyssa, who stumbled as she was going to fall, was cleared the way by the employees.

    The door of Juliana¡¯s parlor opened in the distance as if she could hear Sasha¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Oh! Alyssa!¡±

    Maybe she was with Juliana; Ophelia embraced Alyssa with a surprised face.

    ¡°Oh my gosh. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°¡­Lord, Lord Seidrick is in danger.¡±

    Alyssa grabbed Ophelia¡¯s arm with her trembling hand.

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to drink some water first.¡±

    Juliana instructed Ophelia to bring Alyssa in. Ophelia assisted Alyssa to get into the parlor, and with her quivering body, she sat on the chair. Ophelia offered water for the shivering woman, but Alyssa stubbornly shook her head.

    Alyssa bowed her head with a grim face.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    ¡°Alyssa?¡±

    ¡°¡­Hmm¡­ Mother. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    ¡°Alyssa, what is this¡­?¡±

    It was a long timeter after Alyssa, who had been trembling for a long time, came to her senses. She said in a weak voice.

    ¡°¡­Lord Seidrick is in danger.¡±

    Juliana seemed to have figured out what Alyssa was talking about, and she didn¡¯t ask more.

    ¡°Alyssa, the prince has called him to go there. That¡¯s where Kendrick went before.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the hunting ground. I don¡¯t know what Kruno will do. Lord Seidrick does not know swordsmanship, unlike Lord Kendrick¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Juliana stopped Alyssa¡¯s words. She then asked back with a puzzled face.

    ¡°Seidrick can¡¯t use swords? What are you talking about, Alyssa?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­?¡±

    ¡°Ohoho. Oh my God, Alyssa.¡±

    Julianaughed lightly. Ophelia, too, tilted the teacup in a rxed manner. It was afortable face as if she knew what Alyssa was saying.

    ¡°The fact that Seidrick can¡¯t use a sword is the voice of the people who don¡¯t know. Because Kendrick is so good in that area, Seidrick is buried.¡±

    ¡°Alyssa, Seidrick once served in one of the most notorious naval bases ever.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°He likes to move around, but he should have the strength to protect his body. So he didn¡¯t be a knight like Kendrick, but he continued to practice. I¡¯m not sure who will win if they fight, but I¡¯ll bet you one. Seidrick will not fall behind Kendrick.¡±

    ¡°¡­Hup.¡±

    Surprised, Alyssa had a hup. It was a fact she never expected. Compared to Kendrick, Seidrick never came public, so people tended to assume he couldn¡¯t handle the sword, of course. But wasn¡¯t that the case?

    Nothing was well known to the social world about Seidrick.

    Except that he just likes to go out.

    Juliana effortlessly handed over the teacup.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right, so drink tea, Alyssa.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually bad luck, but there¡¯s nothing Seidrick can¡¯t do.¡±

    ¡°Ophelia.¡±

    ¡°Why, mother. It¡¯s true.¡±

    Ophelia sticks out her tongue.

    Oh, there are things that he can¡¯t do. Seidrick seemed clumsy at making rtionships with people. So, he¡¯s still getting overwhelmed with Alyssa.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that¡­ Alyssa, you said you wanted to help with the anniversary dinner, right? What food are you nning to make?¡±

    During this time, she will have to build a friendship with Alyssa. Ophelia asked her, feeling at ease.

    ¡°That¡­ hup. Grilled fish¡­ hup.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Kendrick was particrly fond of it.¡±

    It was a subject that could be infinitely heavy, but Ophelia said it as lightly as possible.

    ¡°Ophelia, hup. Do you know, Ophelia?¡±

    Alyssa took a deep breath and said. From what Ophelia had been saying so far, it was clear that Cruno would not even be a match for Seidrick. He just knew how to imitate, but Cruno didn¡¯t know how to use a sword properly. He wasn¡¯t as sloppy unless they were those who couldn¡¯t use the de at all.

    Thanks to this, she was able to talk with a rxed mind.

    ¡°Absolutely. He learned from Gilbert. With my father. Seidrick, Kendrick, me. Everyone can make seafood dishes at a fairly high level. Oh, of course, the gardeners are all good too.¡±

    Ophelia looked at Alyssa¡¯s eyes and hurriedly added her words.

    ¡°May I help you?¡±

    ¡°¡­really?¡±

    Alyssa opened her eyes wide and asked back. She was actually in the dark. Her job ising, but she couldn¡¯t practice every day, and now she¡¯s barely peeling fish scales. Of course, she could ask the chef for help, but they¡¯ll know the chef¡¯s cooking. There was a limit to exining in words. But like this, the savior appeared, and she knows how to cook well.

    Alyssa nodded her head slightly.

    ¡°I think it would be nice to do that.¡±

    ¡°Good. Then, would you like to go to the kitchen while you¡¯re at it? It¡¯s still before mealtime so that it won¡¯t bother the chef.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll change my clothes first ande out.¡±

    ¡°Take your time.¡±

    Ophelia calmed Alyssa, who was struggling. In fact, she was worried about how to talk to Alyssa every time, but an opportunity came unexpectedly. Ophelia sighed in relief as Alyssa exited the parlor.

    ¡°Whew. Even if it weren¡¯t for the royal family, it wouldn¡¯t be this difficult.¡±

    Juliana bit her mouth, trying to condemn her for being careful.

    It was because she no longer wanted to show any courtesy to the royal family. Now it seemed that the swearing woulde out of the mouth of the noble Juliana to the royal family who was about to touch Seidrick.

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100

    She said, clearing her upset heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s nice to hang out with Alyssa, but be careful with what you say. Ophelia, you¡¯re always in a hurry and talk too much. Don¡¯t let the child get hurt¡­.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Mother is right. You are very concerned about everything.¡±

    Ophelia grumbled and raised her body. Ophelia¡¯s appearance seemed to be like seeing the young Ophelia of her former days. Juliana paused and smiled sadly.

    It was true that time was medicine.

    Little by little, everyone was getting better.

    Except for the only one, Alyssa.

    Please, she was hoping that no one would hurt Alyssa anymore.

    ***

    As Alyssa and Ophelia were baking the fish, Seidrick was scouring through the hunting grounds. He was just wandering around because he wasn¡¯t into senseless killing.

    Cruno and the groupughed while seeing Seidrick.

    ¡°Look at that. Unlike his brother, he must be the timid one.¡±

    ¡°Give him a very good scolding, Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult. I just need to be gentle. What should I do if that timid guy gets hurt? Even so, he is still a Duke.¡±

    ¡°Be merciful.¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s disgusting, you need to have a decoration on his face. That¡¯s how you look a little less timid.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. And with that lesson, he¡¯ll never mess with you again.¡±

    Cruno groaned and drove his horse toward Seidrick. In fact, he was going to humiliate Seidrick, and he was going to show Sarah that Seidrick was nothing. Instead, his fianc¨¦e may look up to him when he finds out that Cruno has hurt Seidrick.

    Then Sarah will hug him and tell him that she loves him.

    It was a shameless, overambitious, manly dream.

    ¡°Euraah!¡±

    Cruno lunged at Seidrick with his sword. Cheeky Seidrick! He¡¯ll show Seidrick a bitter taste. Cruno swung his sword towards Seidrick as he approached.

    ¡°What¡­¡±

    He seemed to have heard such a word at first nce. Seidrick¡¯s sword and Cruno¡¯s sword shed. Cruno¡¯s sword, pushed by force, flew into the air and stuck to the floor. His voice, embarrassed, roared and cried out loud. Fortunately, he got his bnce, but he couldn¡¯t avoid the thick branch in front of him, and Cruno, who was hit in his face, fell down.

    ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡±

    It was a noble body that had never suffered any pain, so he screamed and rolled around. It didn¡¯t ur to him that he was showing everyone this humiliating scene.

    Seidrick took a step back from that position in a noble manner.

    He just blocked the flying sword, and he fell on a branch, not him, so he was innocent.

    Seidrick watched the situation with rxed eyes.

    Although he was reflexive, it was true that he had poor control over the sword. Still, he fought back as a swordsman while Cruno has a real sword so that it would be taken into ount.

    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t only Cruno and the party who witnessed this situation. The knights Seidrick brought in had seen it too. Seidrick grasped the situation and smiled.

    He then came down from his horse and asked.

    ¡°Are you okay, prince?¡±

    ¡°Thi, this, this!¡±

    Cruno, who was rolling with his broken leg, spit out a headless swear word.

    Seidrick clicked his tongue and beckoned to the restless attendants from behind.

    ¡°Tend the prince. Of course, he must have been apanied by a doctor, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! Your Excellency!¡±

    The attendants flocked in and ran with Cruno. Cruno, who was usually pretending to be calm, screamed. Taking a nce at the back, Seidrick fixed the sword to his waist.

    He called him to do this. To humiliate him.

    It¡¯s stupid.

    Seidrick shook his head and said to the crowd.

    ¡°Can I just go back?¡±

    ¡°Bu, but! Wasn¡¯t the prince hurt because of you! This thing¡­!¡±

    ¡°Even if your mouth is crooked, you should speak properly.*¡±

    Seidrick folded his arms with his eyes frowned. Those who had already been pushed fought back.

    ¡°Now, it is a fact that the prince almost injured me. But the prince fell off the horse because he couldn¡¯t avoid the tree, right?¡±

    Seidrick said loudly.

    Those who were looking at each other¡¯s eyes said,

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s¡­¡±

    They were also following Cruno, but they don¡¯t know how Cambridge is. There was no reason to bother Seidrick. They hated that they had already been involved in this, but they can¡¯t anymore¡­

    Seidrick ignored them and left the hunting ground.

    * A Korean idiom meaning that whatever the situation is, the words spoken should always be the truth. The idiom itself is pretty self-exnatory ??

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101

    News spread throughout the socialmunity that Seidrick returned safely, and Cruno had injured an ankle. Seidrick wasn¡¯t a stupid man. He moved first before Cruno condemned him. He first spread rumors to the social world.

    People were talking about Cruno, who was knocked down by a tree branch, and not about Cruno, whom Seidrick hurt. Everyone knows the truth, so Cruno can¡¯t punish him by condemning him.

    And after such a trivial happening, Kendrick¡¯s anniversary ritual was just around the corner.

    Rather, this was a more difficult challenge for Seidrick.

    ¡°Ophelia, what should I do?¡±

    ¡°Just say it. The sooner you tell the truth, the better.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Seidrick bites his mouth firmly.

    Nothing has been solved yet, and he couldn¡¯t stand proud in front of Alyssa. Ophelia sighed, reading the answer from the silent Seidrick. She doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s so difficult for Kendrick and Seidrick. Both of them really have no skill in dealing with a woman¡¯s heart.

    As Ophelia pouted her lips, she reached out her hand to Seidrick.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t you ask Alyssa to make sure it doesn¡¯t ovep with Seidrick¡¯s movement? In fact, at the ritual dinner, Seidrick has to go to Kendrick¡¯s cemetery. You just have to be careful before that.¡±

    Ophelia has regained her former sense. She returned to the tomboy when she was a child.

    ¡°Tell me what you¡¯re going to do, Seidrick.¡±

    Opheliaughed lightly. Seidrick put a fountain pen in his sister¡¯s palm with a face that couldn¡¯t help it. Ophelia had been coveting it from the past, but Seidrick hasn¡¯t given it away. It was released as a limited edition for the 100th anniversary from the most famous fountain pen shop in the kingdom, but only seven were produced at the time.

    The young Seidrick, ten years ago, bought it by being in line since dawn.

    Since it is a shop famous for its borate craftsmanship, the limited edition fountain pens contain a boy and a girl the size of a metal nail as a decoration on the body. Besides it, there were elegant patterns engraved on the surface.

    Ophelia¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    She struggled for three years, but Seidrick did not hand it over to her.

    ¡°Wow! You¡¯re giving me this?¡±

    Ophelia, who knows how much Seidrick loved this, was about tough. The sparkling fountain pen lit up in the lights here and there.

    ¡°Alright. Now that I have received something valuable, I can¡¯t betray your expectations. Leave it to me, Seidrick.¡±

    Ophelia and Seidrick joined hands.

    * * *

    Alyssa pressed down her stiff eyes.

    It is because she was not sleeping properly while writing the next manuscript. The scenes were borately made, and the emotional lines of the characters were inserted between them. Alyssa sighed and rolled the fountain pen in her hand. It was a fountain pen that Alyssa bought ten years ago.

    She didn¡¯t buy it in the first ce.

    That day was the day when she escaped the queen and secretly escaped from the royal castle.

    The king betrayed the queen, and he met another woman. It didn¡¯t matter who the woman was. It was important that the queen only had a good prey named Alyssa in front of her eyes. The queen attributed all the king¡¯s faults to Alyssa, relieving all the stress she felt from him.

    Because Alyssa was also evidence that the king betrayed the queen.

    She was the first to suffer at the hands of the queen. She was beaten countless times; she felt like she would die like this, so she ran for her life. All she had was the jewelry she wore on her body, so no ce epted her.

    Those who saw Alyssa, beaten up and disheveled, seemed to think that she was a maid who stole fine clothes and ran away.

    She walked endlessly, crouching under the wide-shaded fountain pen shop, and woke up at dawn. Fortunately, it was summer, so little Alyssa did not freeze and die.

    Was it around the time of dawn?

    Despite the early hours, a little boy came to the store.

    Her memories of that day were still apparent.

    ¡°Oh, there was a kid who came before me.¡±

    Alyssa raised her head. She saw a boy standing in front of her.

    ¡°What¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you doing, sneaking out without your mom and dad? I also came out secretly. I saved money all year round to buy a limited edition fountain pen. But I can¡¯t miss it just because I¡¯m not an adult.¡±

    Then he sat down next to Alyssa.

    The sloppy boy pulled things out of his pocket, showing what he had packed so much. There was savory cheese, sweet chocte, as well as a sandwich.

    ¡°Umm¡­ I brought everything, but it¡¯s out of context. Do you want to eat too? I¡¯m giving it because we¡¯rerades who came to buy fountain pens together. In fact, my younger sister also wanted toe, but he couldn¡¯t get up.¡±

    Alyssa, starving sincest night, epted the boy¡¯s food. As her hunger eased, both her mood and body seemed to feel better. As the boy said, he came out to buy a fountain pen. When she thought about it, she felt morefortable.

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102

    Alyssa moved her lips slightly.

    ¡°You have a younger sister?¡±

    ¡°Huh. You don¡¯t know how troublesome it is. She¡¯s unreasonable. She¡¯ll probably beg me to buy her a fountain pen today.¡±

    The boyined.

    ¡°Will you give it to her then?¡±

    Alyssa asked without much meaning. The older siblings Alyssa had ever seen were not the ones who would yield their own to their younger sister. By no means was it only the queen who listened to Vanessa¡¯s unreasonable demands.

    ¡°Well¡­ actually.¡±

    The boy whispered to Alyssa.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have to save pocket money for a year to buy only mine. I thought Ophelia would like it, so I was going to buy two.¡±

    ¡°Wow.¡±

    Alyssa¡¯s eyes opened wide.

    She had never heard of it, so it was unfamiliar and fascinating.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give itter when Ophelia is very, very big. If I give it to her right now, she¡¯s going to break it while ying with it.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Ah, eat this too.¡±

    There was endless food out of the boy¡¯s pocket, but this one was exceptional. It was grilled fish piled up on paper. She thought she ate a lot already, but the moment she smelled it, she felt hungry again. Alyssa smacked her lips.

    ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°I eat well every day. This is the best-grilled fish I know. You will definitely like it.¡±

    The boyughed lightly. Alyssa received the grilled fish from the boy and chewed. The flesh of the fish that shatters softly with each bite was savory. Besides, it wasn¡¯t anything at all fishy.

    The sun slowly rose while Alyssa was eating the grilled fish, and the owner of the fountain pen shop also went to work. It was a young woman in her thirties who came out lifting her sses.

    ¡°Oh my. Did youe here to buy your fountain pens?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I came to buy a fountain pen.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God. At such an early time. Come in quickly.¡±

    The young owner provided the boy and Alyssa with hot milk and food. However, Alyssa and the boy had already eaten a lot and drank only milk.

    And while they were drinking milk, the owner took out a fountain pen.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m going to buy two!¡±

    ¡°Well, two?¡±

    ¡°I want to buy one for my younger sister too. Ophelia likes it.¡±

    The ownerughed with delight at the boy¡¯s words.

    ¡°You¡¯re a good brother.¡±

    The owner pulled out one more.

    As the boy triumphantly took out the money he had brought, like a treasure, Alyssa lingered and rubbed her hand. This was because she didn¡¯t have any money with her.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have money¡­ I forgot and didn¡¯t bring money¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, then you can¡¯t buy a fountain pen¡­¡±

    The boy listening to the conversation between the owner and Alyssa alternated between his fountain pen and Alyssa.

    ¡°Well. I¡¯ll uh, then I¡¯ll give you one of mine!! It¡¯s sad if you¡¯ve waited so long, but you can¡¯t buy it.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Will it be okay? It¡¯s also expensive, but you¡¯ve been waiting for a long time to buy it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Right?¡±

    Alyssa looked up at the smiling boy.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°We are friends!¡±

    Then the boy reached out his hand towards Alyssa.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we do this first? Would you like to be friends?¡±

    ¡°Of course¡±, Alyssa joined the hand.

    * * *

    This fountain pen was a gift from an unknown boy that day. She still doesn¡¯t know who the good boy is. Maybe it was a one-night dream, but Alyssa had the fountain pen left. After returning with the servants who came to find the boy, only Alyssa remained with the owner.

    Carde, the fountain pen shop owner, noticed that Alyssa didn¡¯t juste out and that she had been abused. Actually, the boy was still young, so he wouldn¡¯t have seen, but Carde was an adult. It wasn¡¯t hard to tell the difference between an injury from a fall or from being beaten.

    Carde took care of Alyssa.

    She treated the wounds and repaired her torn clothes.

    Alyssa stayed there for a week. It was her first deviation, and it changed Alyssa¡¯s life. In a short period, Carde taught Alyssa a lot. She reads books and thinks for herself and many other things.

    Alyssa¡¯s first novel writing was also primarily influenced by Carde.

    To this day, she continued her rtionship with Carde. Carde now handed over the fountain pen shop to her younger sibling, and she was working for a magazine. It was Dandelion Magazine, where Alyssa recently published a series of novels.

    Alyssa rolled the fountain pen in her hand and smiled softly.

    ¡®Come to think of it, I had a first friend.¡¯

    A boy with no name.

    It was the boy she met before Sid. It¡¯s a short meeting, so she doesn¡¯t even remember his face, but now he¡¯s probably grown into a good person. His younger sister is perhaps using the fountain pen he bought by now. He said that if his younger sister is bigger, he will give it to her.

    Alyssa picked up the fountain pen.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    She also recalled what she had forgotten.

    The fact that the fish she ate that day was also delicious.

    It¡¯s a very old memory now, but it still warms her heart. Alyssa put a stop to thest sentence of the manuscript.

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103

    It was not until the doctor fortunately diagnosed that Cruno could walk on two legs before the wedding that Cruno¡¯s nervousness diminished, and the queen was relieved. Her eyes shone.

    Cruno has a sensitive side, but he was a very sincere and intelligent son.

    He was doing very well with the crown prince¡¯s great duties.

    From time to time, he took over the duties on behalf of the king and met with delegations. Is that all that? He was a good son who took excellent care of his younger siblings.

    The queen had no children like this, so she was more affectionate to the child.

    He had trouble from time to time, but he¡¯s the one who will be king anyway. No matter what kind of ident Cruno had, it would be forgotten once he became king. He, who would rise to the throne, has nothing to be ashamed or sorry for.

    The queen swept Cruno¡¯s forehead and raised her body.

    She can¡¯t take it anymore.

    Even though Cruno was like this, the king did nothing. He just behaved as if he had forgotten Cruno¡¯s injury after gulping down the constion gold sent from Cambridge to bring all his money to his heresy temple.

    Even with that body, Cruno had to perform the work that the king had ordered.

    Small things like paperwork.

    He doesn¡¯t know how heartbreaking this is from the point of view of the watching mother.

    The queen leaped up, leaving the asleep Cruno behind. It was a good idea to run to the king¡¯s ce right away and argue, holding his cor or whatever.

    ¡°Where is the king?¡±

    ¡°It is said that he will be returning from the temple soon.¡±

    What the hell does the temple do for you!? He goes to the temple countless times without looking at whatever happens to Cruno and Norfe. The queen stomped her feet.

    She doesn¡¯t know where in the world it started to go wrong.

    ¡°Well, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Why!¡±

    The queen, who had forgotten her bodyguard, shouted sharply. Her nervousness is going to die, but why are you calling it? That¡¯s why I should have selected the things below her as those who noticed. She shed her eyes on the ce where the queen was useless.

    ¡°That¡­ Countess Gerald is asking for an audience.¡±

    ¡°Gerald?¡±

    The queen¡¯s expression began to subside slowly.

    She knew it. She was expecting Gerald to respond to her call! The queen said, feeling a little better.

    ¡°Guide her to the reception room.¡±

    She then took her steps back and regained her noble figure. She felt better by calcting what she could get from Countess Gerald. She will further strengthen Cruno¡¯s position once she brings Gerald County and puts it to Cruno.

    ¡®Was it Dania?¡¯

    Kendrick¡¯s former fiancee, but not bad. She was thinking of pushing in Cruno¡¯s concubine seat or Norfe¡¯s princess consort seat. She¡¯s a wed child of power with an already broken record, and other noble families won¡¯t ept her. It would be an honor if the queen epted her in that way with a very generous heart.

    It seemed that the works that had been clogged up had been released smoothly again. The queen pulled her lips up.

    ¡°Countess Gerald.¡±

    ¡°Long time no see, Your Majesty.¡±

    Countess Gerald slowly bowed her head. Her heart skipped a beat.

    Dania should never listen to anything the royal family demands. She asked to reject the request, but it wasn¡¯t that easy. Countess Gerald couldn¡¯t hide her anxiety.

    In fact, she could have guessed easily what the queen was going to ask for. The queen may have a problem suffering from the preparations for the wedding of Prince Cruno and that the crown prince was ill.

    In the name of Gerald County, it was to guarantee this marriage and stabilize the crown prince¡¯s couple and their families while helping the wedding ceremony. Oh, so brazen.

    Did the royal family forget what they did to Gerald?

    She bowed down, trying to calm her face.

    This allowed the queen to open her mouth without noticing the changes in Countess Gerald¡¯s emotions.

    ¡°Countess. We¡¯ve been estranged for a while. I know that it will take a long time as it was magnificent, but please understand that the situation is urgent.¡±

    The queen said. Countess Gerald put her hand on the teacup without answering.

    ¡°First of all, I want to forgive Gerald County¡¯s rudeness to the royal family during that time.¡±

    Countess Gerald stopped.

    Forgive?

    Did she hear it correctly now?

    The queen continued.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about the fact when the royal family asked for a breakup of engagement out of necessity, but you rebelled and turned your backs.¡±

    Countess Gerald¡¯s lips trembled. Is it correct that she is talking to a human, not a beast?

    ¡°Of course, Gerald County wouldn¡¯t have known that Lord Kendrick would die, so I know you would be grateful to the royal family. We want to give you a chance to repay it.¡±

    Was the queen such a messy person?

    Countess Gerald¡¯s image of the queen was a bit blurry. She was a foreign royalty, and Princess Alyssa has been in charge of the royal affairs. In the princess¡¯ childhood, the predecessor queen was alive.

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104

    That is why she noticed that it was almost impossible for the queen toe forward to take care of the royal family.

    ¡°Chance¡­?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The chance to close the gap with the royal family and bring Gerald back to be forgiven by the royal family.¡±

    Countess Gerald realized that the queen was serious now. The queen sincerely thought that Gerald had sinned against the royal family and needed to be forgiven.

    ¡°First of all, it is important to strengthen the rtionship between Gerald County and the royal family. Thus, I would like to promote the marriage between the royal family and Lady Dania.¡±

    Oh, this was unexpected.

    She really didn¡¯t expect this.

    ¡°Although Lady Dania is wed, I decided to ept her with an open heart. In the future, it would be good for her toe as the concubine of Prince Cruno or as the Princess Consort of Prince Norfe. Whatever her choice, I will graciously ept Lady Dania¡¯s choice. Who would dare to choose between royalty.¡±

    Countess Gerald dumbly listened to her.

    * * *

    ¡°Oh. It looks like a guest ising.¡±

    The mansion began to return busily with the anniversary ritual preparations. The ritual only had three days left. Most people didn¡¯te into the estate, but it must be urgent.

    ¡®Gerald County?¡¯

    Ophelia was on the way to Juliana¡¯s parlor. Alyssa tilted her head, seeing the carriage through the window. Gerald County was Dania¡¯s family. Although they were close to Cambridge, they were not the ones who went back and forth to each other¡¯s families without a single message.

    However, it didn¡¯t seem easy to see the momentum of Countess Gerald and Dania as they got off the carriage.

    Alyssa knocked on the door of Juliana¡¯s parlor.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Ophelia and Juliana¡¯s faces were full of water for some reason. Her chest sank.

    Only the royal family could cast shadows on their faces at this time of the year. What ever did the royal family do?

    Gerald County and the royal family.

    What could be the connection between them?

    ¡°Sit here.¡±

    Juliana beckoned to Alyssa. Juliana thought that if she wouldter learn that Countess Gerald and Juliana were meeting, she might have a strange misunderstanding. And Dania Gerald insisted on listening to Alyssa¡¯s advice, so she couldn¡¯t help it.

    Alyssa is the only one who knows well about the royal family.

    And Juliana called her in because she was convinced that Alyssa would surely side with them in this case.

    ¡°What is going on?¡±

    Alyssa asked, moistening her prickly mouth with her tongue.

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    Two of Gerald¡¯s people arrived while Juliana hesitated. They knocked on the door of the parlor and came inside.

    The pale Countess and the furious Dania.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Juliana.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sorend, your expression is not good¡­ Please sit down quickly.¡±

    ¡°Grand Madam Juliana, long time no see.¡±

    Dania was polite and courteous.

    The five people who thought they would never get along were seated around. Alyssa squeezed her dress in tension.

    Of course, only the royal family could bring them together.

    ¡®What did the royal family do?¡¯

    Dania, who could not ovee the silence, opened her mouth first.

    ¡°Grand Madam Juliana, the royal family has made great demands. They wanted to take me to be Prince Norfe¡¯s Princess Consort or to Prince Cruno¡¯s concubine.¡±

    tter-

    Ophelia dropped a teaspoon.

    ¡°Crazy¡­¡±

    A swear word flowed through Ophelia¡¯s little lips, but no one pointed it out.

    ¡°Fortunately, I refused, but I have to guess what the royal family will do in return. After that, I asked for the Duchess, regardless of shame.¡±

    Dania made eye contact with Alyssa. If it were as nned, Dania would be in her seat. However, Dania looked as clear as the person who had taken her lingering regrets off. If she doesn¡¯t have Kendrick, she wouldn¡¯t be useless anyway.

    ¡°¡­Although the queen is belligerent, she is a cautious person. She won¡¯t move around recklessly.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d that¡¯s the case¡­.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all she asked for?¡±

    Then Alyssa carefully asked a question.

    Dania looked straight into her eyes and opened her mouth.

    ¡°No. They asked for help with the wedding preparations.¡±

    ¡°¡­It would be better to amodate it because you shouldn¡¯t let your guard off with the queen. I¡¯m sure that the queen will take it as an opportunity, and she will think about pushing the same thing once again.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s next?¡±

    Alyssa¡¯s expression was blurred. Then¡­ then.

    ¡°I hope there will be an incident that will remove the royal spirit.¡±

    Ophelia spat out. An event that will take out the royal spirit.

    Dania and Alyssa¡¯s mouths were shut in a straight line. Not just the royal spirit, but to shake it out from the roots.

    That day, Alyssa never knew that she had gained a friend without knowing. Dania has pledged that she will take the bullet.

    ¡®For me to marry a royal man! I would rather die cleanly.¡¯

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105

    That¡¯s how the talk with Dania Gerald ended.

    Alyssa and her did not share a deep story with each other, but they had a meaning in their hearts. That something must happen before the royal family can ask Dania for more.

    Alyssa touched the pen and bit her lips.

    What she does is secretly and slowly digging into people¡¯s hearts.

    It was something that Carade used to say.

    ¡®You have a lot of things to say, but no one listens to them? Then try writing it. I¡¯ll sell it. Stop whining and do something productive.¡¯

    It was such a cold statement, but it awakened Alyssa. Carade may have been sweet to her as a child, but not afterward. Carade is not just her friend but a business partner.

    However, the words she gave were still one of the foundational words for Alyssa. Since then, Alyssa has not disclosed herself to anyone. She learned that honesty could be even more poisonous. There was no one for her to confide in, in the first ce, but it woulde to her as a weakness.

    Instead of being a burden to someone and being hated by them, she chose the path of being alone.

    Even if Alyssa kills herself, she does not hurt others with her own pain.

    Under these many unfavorable circumstances, the novels were also a way to wrap her up as a better person. She would never screw it up.

    ¡®Productive day.¡¯

    No matter how impatient.

    Alyssa twirled her pen.

    Clemore was a character whom Alyssa projected herself to. This youngest princess will be Alyssa after Avery¡¯s fall. She closed her eyes as she took a deep breath.

    ¡®Put yourself in Clemore¡¯s point of view, Alyssa. Think of it as your own position.¡¯

    Only then will you be able to move people¡¯s hearts.

    * * *

    Seidrick checked the full text of Alyssa¡¯s novel and closed the magazine.

    The more he read the novel, the more he couldn¡¯t erase the idea that the main character was a projection of someone. Clemore leads a more morous and free life than anyone else, but she was a person who was drying up inside.

    Instead of reflecting on the loneliness behind vanity and representing the mor of the copsed royal family, she volunteered to be insulted by everyone.

    Clemore was beautiful and could enchant anyone, but she was just as much ountable to me.

    Because she was a member of the old royal family.

    ¡®It¡¯s definitely Alyssa.¡¯

    A strange feeling of deja vu instilled anxiety in Seidrick. Is it because of the characters¡¯ revealed emotions, or is it because of his change of heart towards Alyssa?

    Seidrick sighed and swept his head.

    For today, all the tangled, messy hair has been pulled back to reveal his bare face.

    He wore a suit and wore the Duke¡¯s pattern on his shoulders. Today was Kendrick¡¯s death anniversary.

    It was a day when he had to stand in front of the people as the Lord, the host of the anniversary.

    It was nothing special. It ends when everyone presses the ckce, and the eulogy is read. After that, the Lord, who led first, went to the cemetery tofort the dead, and the rest remained in the mansion for dinner.

    That was the main schedule for today¡¯s event.

    Seidrick shouldn¡¯t run into Alyssa in the meantime.

    Alyssa still needed a friend named ¡°Sid,¡± and Seidrick still needed time to reveal himself.

    Kendrick still hasn¡¯t returned to his family. Seidrick touched the cufflinks with sunken eyes. The cufflinks studded with tiny peridot jewels given by Kendrick as a gift of the following year of hising-of-age.

    His mind wasplicated.

    When presenting this, Seidrick criticized Kendrick. Who would wear these rustic green cufflinks? But in fact, he liked this green peridot, but he said so because he was shy.

    At that time, Seidrick was just getting out of puberty and growing up from a boy to an adult, so it was for the best. The next day, though, Kendrick perhaps had it on his mind, and he gave him a new pair of blue sapphire cufflinks and a new ck diamond-studded cufflink.

    ¡®The stupid Kendrick.¡¯

    His favorite among them was the green peridot that he gave at first.

    ¡°Damn it¡­¡±

    He thought it would be okay, but it¡¯s not okay.

    Seidrick¡¯s eyes have already burned red. Whenever he thought about his memories of his brother, the feeling that he couldn¡¯t hide came out.

    ¡°I miss you, Kendrick.¡±

    He missed that sweet and rxed smile.

    Seidrick slowly swept his face down with trembling hands.

    He has to be okay.

    He was a man with a huge family called Cambridge on his shoulders. He could never be weak in front of others.

    Knock-

    ¡°It¡¯s Pauline.¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    With Seidrick¡¯s permission, Pauline opened the door to his bedroom.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t havee here if it wasn¡¯t urgent¡­¡±

    Pauline crept up her toes. No matter how it is, it¡¯s a noble¡¯s private bedroom. She really wanted to say no.

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106

    ¡°You¡¯re really conservative at times like this. Pauline, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Seidrick said in as light a voice as possible.

    ¡°I¡­, I came because it was a little urgent. Sir, the royal family forbade Lord Kendrick to be honored in the cemetery today.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Seidrick dropped his hand. His neat mouth hardened coolly. That was why the conservative Pauline came all the way here. To put it simply, Seidrick¡¯s entry was blocked today.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    He wanted to hear at least a royal justification.

    ¡°Your Grace Duke¡¯s rank is lower than our writer¡­ No, Madam. Since the Madam is higher, let her go.¡±

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    In the meantime, Seidrick blocked Alyssa from entering the pce, and he has made such a nasty move. Alyssa would have had nothing else to be extorted from, but what the hell are they doing this for¡­

    The king could not have objected to harassing Cambridge, and the queen was aiming for the loophole.

    While she harassed Cambridge, she found a way to harass Alyssa.

    Seidrick bit his lip.

    Damn Avery.

    Seidrick swears and puts his hand on his waist. This could have ruined Kendrick¡¯s death anniversary. He felt like he was driven to the end of a wall or cliff. To protect the precious things from the royal family, they made every effort to recover them, but in the end, they were blocked by the royal¡¯s power.

    Seidrick had to send Alyssa back to that hellish castle with his own hands.

    He wandered through the room, unable to hide his anxiety.

    ¡°Is Alyssa aware of this?¡±

    ¡°Madam knows. The queen sent a telegram directly to her.¡±

    Sigh.

    There¡¯s no stopping it.

    With Alyssa¡¯s personality, Seidrick knows it meant that she won¡¯t stay still. She¡¯ll want to get the anniversary done, so she¡¯s going in on behalf of Seidrick.

    Then she wille back with an empty face. With that face he never wanted to see¡­

    He was getting sick of Avery¡¯s deeds, pulling him to hell if that could get them to feel better.

    Seidrick was wandering around countless times before he beckoned to Pauline.

    ¡°Countess Gerald decided to help the queen this time, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°I have to owe the Countess. Talk to the Countess and ask if she can spend some time holding off the Queen.¡±

    ¡°Maybe¡­¡±

    ¡°You will do it. Because Kendrick is a sore spot for everyone.¡±

    ¡°¡­Can I ask Lady Dania? I want her to apany Alyssa.¡±

    ¡°I know that the rtionship between the two has eased somewhat since the queen made a ridiculous proposal this time.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Lady Dania hates the royal family. She¡¯s not going to wait and see and let Alyssa get beaten by the royal family. Because amon enemy makes allies.¡±

    Should she admit that Seidrick, who came up with this in a short time, is amazing? Pauline nodded her head. For now, the method he came up with was the best. Lady Dania has a strong character, and above all, she is warm-hearted. If she was told how much Alyssa had been hurt by the royal family ever since before, and such nasty Avery was still tormenting her, Dania will never stand still.

    Fortunately, Gerald County had the power to do that.

    And as long as Countess Gerald would just buy time with the queen.

    Alyssa may not have to suffer so much.

    Nevertheless, there was nothing he could do about his anger. Seidrick¡¯s body was shaking. Seidrick bent his back as he breathed deeply and touched the table.

    ¡°¡­I will definitely destroy it.¡±

    ¡°I wish it too.¡±

    Dare to ask our writer¡­

    Pauline gave Seidrick a daunting cheer.

    * * *

    Alyssa put the telegram from the royal family into an envelope.

    ¡°Why is your expression like that?¡±

    Just looking at the royal pattern makes her feel allergic, Sasha asked with an anxious face.

    ¡°¡­Why? Is my expression wrong?¡±

    ¡°You have a look that attracts all sorts of misfortunes.¡±

    Sasha stomped her feet with an upset face.

    ¡°I think I have to go into the royal family, Sasha. Today¡­ it¡¯s going to be a little bit of a long day.¡±

    Alyssa turned her eyes to the garden where the sun hadpletely risen.

    Everything went awry.

    Alyssa was supposed to prepare a grilled fish with Ophelia as Seidrick read the eulogy. She had lemon, pepper, salt, and quality fish all ready for him. Soon she can make something that could be called a well-cooked dish¡­

    And, she thought she would be able to see her husband, who she had never seen before¡­

    ¡®It has be useless.¡¯

    Alyssa bit her lips tightly and rose.

    She wiped the ink off her hand with a handkerchief to finish the manuscript. She should change to something more neat and straight than the clothes she wore. It would be better to give a stiff and scary impression rather than a finite impression.

    Knock-

    ¡°Duchess. Are you inside? It¡¯s Dania Gerald.¡±

    Until an unexpected guest came, that¡¯s what she thought.

    Dania was the first person to be invited today, but so early in this time? What¡¯s going on?

    ¡°Come in, Lady Dania.¡±

    At Alyssa¡¯s words, Sasha opened the door.

    Dania came in with a face as stiff as hers.

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107

    Dania carefully entered the office. She came as Countess Gerald in a hurry to receive Seidrick¡¯s request.

    Countess Gerald stopped by the former bureau on her way and sent a telegram to the royal family.

    It was a telegram to tell the queen that she must meet today in preparation for the wedding. To prepare for that ¡°talk,¡± Countess Gerald hastily bought a silk fabric to decorate the wedding at the morning market. She has advised that the material should be pure white and embroidered with high-quality embroidery, so Countess Gerald will pick up a cart with the fabric on time.

    And there wasn¡¯t one cloth shop that Countess Gerald and Dania hadn¡¯t stopped by this morning.

    With the Queen¡¯s arrogant mindset, she thinks Gerald will hate Alyssa and Cambridge, so she wouldn¡¯t expect them to help Cambridge and Alyssa.

    In addition, as she sincerely wants to prepare for Cruno¡¯s wedding grandly, she will be immersed in choosing the silk fabrics with Countess Gerald.

    And she will forget about Alyssa.

    While it was Dania¡¯s responsibility to protect Alyssa, who would be left behind, from the eyes of others.

    She epted the offer from Seidrick.

    It was a very tempting and sweet offer.

    ¡®Lady Dania, I know you are under unfair pressure from the royal family. I concluded that I could no longer see Avery¡¯s brutality. But it¡¯s not the time yet. I believe you will side with me.¡¯

    Cambridge.

    This enormous group has a great attachment to Cambridge, so if Seidrick moves, everything will move. Like all those who worked in the royal family who resigned after Kendrick¡¯s death.

    Dania decided to apany Alyssa at the request of Seidrick.

    That¡¯s why she was here.

    ¡°I came at the request of the Duke, Duchess.¡±

    ¡°What¡­¡±

    Alyssa had no choice but to be embarrassed, for she had not heard anything. What did Seidrick ask for?

    ¡°The Duke asked me to apany the Duchess to go to the Royal Cemetery today.¡±

    ¡°¡­Duke?¡±

    It was hard to believe that Seidrick had made such a request for Alyssa. Why the hell is he¡­ There is no reason for her husband, who doesn¡¯t even know her face, to be there for Alyssa. For some time now, Seidrick had been intervening in Alyssa¡¯s life.

    In a direction that was helpful every time.

    ¡®Was it a sense of responsibility¡­¡¯

    It may be because Alyssa was nailed to be part of Cambridge. After all, it wasn¡¯t a bad feeling to be protected by someone.

    Dania looked at Alyssa and responded slowly.

    ¡°Yes. So that¡¯s why I¡¯m here, Madam.¡±

    The look of each other¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t so friendly. But today, they were in the same boat. Dania then added.

    ¡°Then, can you forget about the past just for today?¡±

    Alyssa nodded slowly.

    ¡°¡­I think I have to change my clothes, would you wait here?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It looks like there are a lot of books. Can I read it?¡±

    ¡°As much as you want.¡±

    Alyssa and the maid went away. It was only then that Dania was able to take a leisurely look at where she was standing. There were so many books in Alyssa¡¯s office. She seemed to like books, too, and more than Dania¡¯s books in her library.

    Dania slowly walked through the office. There were a lot of good books.

    Moreover, Dania could findmon ground with herself on Alyssa¡¯s bookshelf.

    ¡®There are all of the author Criminal¡¯s previous works!¡¯

    Dania clung tightly to the bookshelf.

    ¡®From limited edition to serialized magazines! It¡¯s not just a book or two!¡¯

    There were books she didn¡¯t have. Author Criminal does not judge their own books tolerantly. It wasn¡¯t one or two who gave more money to buy the old version. The bookshelf had plenty of books that Dania wanted to have.

    There was one thing inmon among readers who followed author Criminal.

    They thought, ¡®People who like author Criminal cannot be bad.¡¯ For example, is it the same as believing that people who like children and animals can¡¯t have a bad temper?

    Dania¡¯s favor toward Alyssa has risen significantly.

    Her mouth was dry.

    Alyssa said she could read the book, so¡­ Dania picked up one of the Criminal books that she had never read from the bookshelf with an urgent touch.

    ¡°I want to live here¡­¡±

    Dania took a book and looked around. Sit somewhere and read¡­

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Dania turned to the desk.

    There was a densely packed paper on the desk. And looking at the supplies around her, it was clear that Alyssa was writing something. Dania read the heading on the paper as if possessed.

    [Clemore Chapter 21]

    ¡®Clemore? Clemore Chapter 21?¡¯

    Criminal¡¯s readers had one more thing inmon: The name Clemore is always used as the main character of the novel. Clemore was obviously the main character of the novel serialized in Dandelion!

    Dania¡¯s heart started beating with strange anticipation.

    Chapter 21 was a chapter that has not yet been published.

    But this is on Alyssa¡¯s desk¡­

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108

    No way, no way¡­!!!

    Dania¡¯s hand trembled.

    ¡®No, Dania.¡¯

    Reading a manuscript that the author has not released is absolutely prohibited. Dania stepped back from the desk, eradicating one of the most powerful temptations in the world.

    ¡°Huft, huft!¡±

    Dania took a breath and praised herself for her patience. She then tried to divert her gaze to the book in her hand.

    ¡®The writer was this close?¡¯

    Her respect soared.

    Then she couldn¡¯t concentrate on the novel in her hand and continued to chew over Clemore over and over again. Dania quickly noticed. The fact that Clemore is Alyssa herself!

    ¡°Oh my gosh! After all, the author was a genius!!¡±

    Dania¡¯s affinity for Alyssa rose to the unknown heights of the sky.

    It was an unavoidable result because she believed in Criminal enough to talk about being a role model. No wonder!

    Seidrick added to the urgent news that if she met Alyssa, Dania would love her. It was for this reason.

    As she was barely calming her mind, Alyssa returned.

    ¡°Lady Dania?¡±

    ¡°¡­Duchess¡­¡±

    What the hell, your eyes¡­? It¡¯s different from before.

    Why does it shine like that?!

    Alyssa, who could not understand it, tilted her head.

    * * *

    Seidrick read the eulogy. In the vast courtyard of the Duchy of Cambridge, only the sweet voice of Seidrick¡¯s was heard. However, because everyone was wearing ckce, each other¡¯s faces could not be seen properly. It was added because they had to keep their heads down while the eulogy was being read.

    Alyssa sincerely prayed for Kendrick¡¯s condolences and bowed her head.

    ¡®I mean it, Lord Kendrick. I only wish you peace.¡¯

    There will be no Avery, so Kendrick will be able to rx.

    Ophelia and Dania were strangely glued to Alyssa¡¯s two sides. Ophelia kept trying to take Alyssa somewhere, and Dania¡­

    She was overly looking at Alyssa with burdensome eyes.

    ¡®Why¡­?¡¯

    Anyway, Alyssa didn¡¯t want to make her feel bad because she was the one to help Alyssa today, but it was a bit burdensome.

    Alyssa turned her head with an awkward smile.

    She saw her husband in the distance.

    He had finished reading the eulogy and was chatting with those who mourned Kendrick¡¯s death. Seidrick was wearing the same ckce as everyone, so no one took off the ckce.

    He had the same blonde hair as Ophelia.

    Did he feel Alyssa¡¯s gaze?

    Seidrick raised his head.

    ¡®Did our eyes meet¡­?¡¯

    Seidrick turned around and left his ce, ignoring Alyssa.

    The two made eye contact, so this avoidance was intentional.

    She knew it, but once again, it seemed to sh Alyssa¡¯s heart with a long sword. She bit her lips tightly.

    ¡°Alyssa, let¡¯s go check out our fish. You¡¯ll help me before then, won¡¯t you?¡±

    Ophelia called and put her words desirably and cutely, and Alyssa¡¯s arms were folded. Since that day, there has been a lot of progress between Ophelia and Alyssa, and they have been in close friendship to some extent.

    Alyssa nodded with an awkward expression.

    ¡°Absolutely. That¡¯s what I was going to do.¡±

    Her heart was filled with a cool breeze.

    She wished Sid was there at times like this¡­

    He pretended to be indifferent, but he often gave Alyssa a warmfort, so he would have been a greatfort in the current situation. And he must have listened to Alyssa¡¯s story and thought about it together.

    Seidrick turned a blind eye to her.

    But he wanted to protect her from the royal family.

    Not to go to the royal family, Lady Dania.

    Seidrick¡¯s actions were out of context.

    But was there anyone here that Alyssa could talk to openly? She looked around and again bit her mouth like a m. Stop whining and do something productive, Alyssa.

    Those words became a spell, and Alyssa sealed her mouth.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go. Lady Dania, we are going to go to the kitchen to cook. The Lady then¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    You can¡¯t let water get in on our writer¡¯s delicate hands, right?

    Daniaughed insidiously and followed Alyssa.

    ***

    Seidrick took a breath. When Alyssa and his eyes met, his heart almost fell. Still, she didn¡¯t recognize him thanks to thece on his face. Seidrick pulled down hisce with a slow touch.

    Those who wanted to talk to him continued to follow. They will probably follow him up to his office.

    He would stay here until dinner and won¡¯t go until then.

    And Alyssa was sure to be heading to the royal family on behalf of Seidrick by 3 pm. At that time, someone threw a stone at him with aplicated mind.

    ¡°Seidrick, when are you going to have a child and solidify the future of Cambridge? You keep avoiding things like this. If you do, I have no choice but to talk to Princess Alyssa.¡±

    The excessive affection and sense of belonging often crossed the line.

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109

    Alyssa and Dania got off the carriage together. The fishy smell, which is still slightly infused with her, awakened Alyssa¡¯s sense of reality.

    She thought she was out, but it was a bitter feeling like she was stepping back in ce.

    She has been running away for a long time, but when she looked back, it seemed like it hadn¡¯t been long¡­ Alyssa lifted her head, biting her lips tightly. It appears that the majesty of the spacious castle spreading out in front of her weighs on her.

    That doesn¡¯t mean that Alyssa is going to lie t.

    She promised herself not to do that anymore. She realized that no matter how much the royal family tried to get her into the mud, she could get out independently.

    ¡°Shall we go in now?¡±

    In a militant posture, Dania ced her hand on Alyssa¡¯s forearm.

    Dania strangely started to soften her hostility towards Alyssa at some point, and today it waspletely broken.

    To the extent that it feels awkward,

    What the hell is going on?

    However, she decided not to ask because this was far better off than being hostile against herself.

    Alyssa and Dania set their foot with a determined heart. The gaze poured out toward them as they headed for the royal cemetery dressed in ck. It was a fact that all the kingdom¡¯s people knew that today was hero Kendrick¡¯s death anniversary.

    Everyone was mourning Kendrick in their own way. In a quiet way to escape the royal eyes, during the day, all the shops were in collusion and closed and went to the temple to offer flowers. And the underground movement was passed on to others as well.

    Among those here, there may be some who have been to the temple, avoiding the eyes of the royal family.

    Instead of standing out, the gaze toward Alyssa and Dania sunk darkly with a look of condolences.

    ¡°¡­Everyone is honoring Kendrick.¡±

    Dania bit her lips firmly.

    Her longing and aspiration for Kendrick, which she thought had faded, seemed to rekindle. Indeed, he was a friendly fiance. He had never turned his eyes to anyone else, and he was sincere to Dania until he broke the marriage under royal coercion.

    ¡°That¡¯s how we berades¡­¡±

    Dania nced at Alyssa. The pale face was pensive. There was still a long way to reach the Royal Cemetery.

    ¡°Can I talk to you?¡±

    The hostility toward Alyssa began to soften when they talked with each other the other day at the queen¡¯s request. She listened and took Dania¡¯s side, not the royal family. The fact that she wasn¡¯t the same as Avery was the power that subsided Dania¡¯s anger.

    Moreover, thoseplex and subtle feelingspletely faded the moment she saw Alyssa¡¯s manuscript today.

    ¡®What an emotion that changes easily.¡¯

    It was hard to hate anyone, so it was good.

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Alyssa replied vaguely. It was the first time she had a conversation with ady of her age, like Dania. On the way to mourn Kendrick with such kindness. For various reasons, Alyssa¡¯s mouth was dry with tension.

    She decided to listen to Dania¡¯s story.

    ¡°It¡¯s about Kendrick.¡±

    Like surprised to see her chest growing up, surprised to see frying pans, Alyssa¡¯s heart sank. Every time Kendrick¡¯s story came out of the mouths of others, her deep-seated guilt would go to her.

    ¡°It¡¯s not much¡­ I want to tell you what kind of person he was.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Alyssa nodded her head awkwardly. It wasn¡¯t meant to me her, but Dania seemed to want to tell her story about Kendrick. For example, she wanted to reflect on her memories. It wasmon at someone¡¯s death anniversary.

    ¡°He was a good person. Besides, he was handsome and capable. He has a perfect identity, and he was the perfect guy of his time.¡±

    It was the truth without a doubt. Even Alyssa heard Kendrick¡¯s prestige. When three or more people gathered, stories about him woulde out even for a moment. Kendrick¡¯s poprity was widely recognized.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°So my friends used to ask what I liked about Kendrick best. Is there anything different that I know about my fiance? I¡¯ve been with him since I was young¡­ Rather, I didn¡¯t think he was that perfect.¡±

    Dania¡¯s voice was filled with longing and happiness.

    Maybe she¡¯s happy just to recall Kendrick. Her faintly scattered expression was affectionate. She might have been waiting for afortable dinner with him, rather than attending her beloved¡¯s death anniversary, if not for the royal family.

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110

    Alyssa ran her bitter mouth with her tongue.

    ¡°Kendrick was a human being. He often made mistakes. It means he wasn¡¯t as perfect as others think. Um¡­ For example, about¡­¡±

    Dania tapped her lip with her finger. Like to trace the memories of her past.

    A cool breeze blew in Alyssa¡¯s heart as she saw her.

    ¡°He has uneven cufflinks, and he misunderstood the ce of appointment. Such things weremon. He was busy, but he wasn¡¯t attentive to himself because he cares about other things more.¡±

    ¡°¡­I see.¡±

    Dania¡¯s voice became a little brighter at Alyssa¡¯s praise.

    ¡°Yes. Still, it was fun to take care of him. I was also convinced that he needed me. I really liked how Kendrick showed such ws. It was even better because I was the only one who knew about it.¡±

    Dania nodded her head.

    ¡®I envy you¡­¡¯

    Alyssa chewed her tongue in surprise at the sudden thought. However, she envied the fact that she could like someone that way. She was envious of the affections Dania had received from Kendrick because her reflection of Kendrick was shining prettier than anyone else.

    This feeling is unpleasant.

    Nobody would believe Alyssa is envious of Dania, who has lost her Kendrick. Alyssa¡¯s wounded heart struck once again. She didn¡¯t want to, but the injustice was so terrible that she shuddered at the thought of being a perpetrator for someone else.

    Until they reached the Royal Cemetery, Dania talked about her memories with Kendrick. She said she needed someone to listen to, and she didn¡¯t forget to say thank you to Alyssa.

    As she listened to Dania¡¯s story, she meditated on the mistakes the royal family had made and reflected on the legitimate reasons for their disappearance. And Alyssa was also included in it.

    Alyssa, who captured such dark inner thoughts, took one step at a time toward the royal cemetery in front of her.

    Dania said, shaking her arm slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that we got a little close. Duchess. Oh, can I call you Alyssa?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Dania smiled at Alyssa¡¯s affirmation.

    ¡°Then call me Dania too.¡±

    She then quickly added.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about the other day. I needed someone to hate¡­ and that¡¯s¡­ Alyssa is right in front of me to think I was focused on an innocent person.¡±

    She wanted to say it, but it was also something she had to put off because she was looking for the perfect opportunity. Alyssa paused at Dania¡¯s apology.

    ¡®Why are you¡­ apologizing?¡¯

    No one who has ever hated Alyssa on behalf of the royal family has ever apologized to her. Except for Juliana and Ophelia.

    They seemed to be really sorry about the past¡­

    This is the third time.

    Alyssa stared at Dania with puzzled eyes.

    ¡°Why are you apologizing?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Dania asked with her eyes wide. It was at the time she stood in front of the cemetery.

    ¡°Why are you apologizing to me, Dania? Is there anything to apologize for? It¡¯s also true that I was condemned by the royal family and grew up enjoying the privileges of it.¡±

    Dania seemed to be strangled at that moment. The darkness surrounding Alyssa came into her eyes.

    It¡¯s the gloomy and grim darkness that surrounds Alyssa like a snake.

    ¡°¡­That¡¯s¡­ it wasn¡¯t what Alyssa wanted. Was she born because she wanted to be born in the royal family? It wouldn¡¯t be because you wanted to be born as Avery¡­¡±

    Dania said, not hesitating to spheme the royal family.

    When the sadness and anger that had been covering her eyes cleared, she came to realize. Alyssa was innocent. She must have been in a position to ept it unterally.

    Alyssa had to use Avery¡¯s bridle at the same time as her birth. It¡¯s not what she wanted; why would she have to suffer like that. Dania¡¯s mouth was bitter. I think she made it that way.

    She couldn¡¯t figure out what to say anymore.

    Alyssa smiled sharply.

    ¡°It was. Throughout my life, I didn¡¯t do anything because I wanted to. However, if it persists, it eventually bes a part of me. So it¡¯s okay if Dania hates me. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s unfair.¡±

    Dania swallowed dry saliva. Alyssa¡¯s purple eyes expressed her sincerity. It was full of despair and solitude that filled the clear and transparent amethyst-like eyes.

    ¡®This person¡­¡¯

    Why are Ophelia, Juliana, and Seidrick all so desperate to Alyssa? She knew how many times he had been asking Dania to take good care of his wife. Alyssa was crumbling down so quietly and shyly enough not to annoy others.

    Dania, unknowingly, gave strength in her hand holding Alyssa¡¯s forearm.

    ¡®The words, you have to change the words¡­¡¯

    Alyssa¡¯s darkness wasn¡¯t the kind that someone like Dania could endure.

    ¡°¡­Kendrick is waiting. Let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111

    They honored Kendrick without making any mistakes, following the known ceremonial sequence precisely. ording to the queen, although she was adequately educated in etiquette, it was also because of Alyssa¡¯s personality. To set up the utmost courtesy for the dead.

    If she couldn¡¯t do that, there would be no reason for Alyssa to be there.

    While Alyssa and Dania were in the cemetery, Countess Gerald stood in front of the queen. The queen, who received contact from Countess Gerald, allowed her to choose the cloth with her.

    ¡°This fabric is good, but this fabric is also good. Which fabric do you think looks best, Countess?¡±

    ¡°To me, this fabric looks sophisticated. The color is also nice.¡±

    The tastes of Count Gerald and the queen were precisely the opposite. No, she deliberately chose the opposite of what the queen decided to be the ball and chains. The queen was pretty gullible and was quickly taken by Countess Gerald¡¯s words.

    Looking at the queen¡¯s gaze, Countess Gerald sighed in relief. It was fortunate that the sun was setting, and the night was visiting soon. There is no one to stop Alyssa and Dania.

    ¡°Okay, then I have to decide on this. How much is the price?¡±

    Countess Gerald picked out a receipt from the store, where the queen had delivered the final decision. Now, as the payment is due, the queen only looked at it with a subtle expression.

    ¡°Oh, I thought I¡¯d have someone else to pay for this. Sienna. Not yet?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯lle soon.¡±

    Sienna replied.

    ¡®Who the hell¡­¡¯

    It was even before Countess Gerald asked. The door of the queen¡¯s parlor opened, and two familiar people entered. Dania and Alyssa. This was the reason Countess Gerald was sitting here today.

    ¡°Oh, Alyssa. It¡¯s been a long time.¡±

    Countess Gerald¡¯s heart began beating unpleasantly. The queen couldn¡¯t have called Alyssa for a good reason.

    ¡°Long time no see, mother.¡±

    Alyssa greeted back mechanically, and Dania next to her also gave a polite greeting. The queen¡¯s eyes, looking at Dania, gleamed like a snake. Countess Gerald¡¯s arm trembled as her soft hair stood.

    She couldn¡¯t forget that dull, somber look.

    ¡°I called for a favor, Alyssa. I thought it was good because you wereing in. As you know, Cruno is getting married in a little while? That¡¯s why you have to help out.¡±

    Alyssa put her eyes down. She¡¯s holding her dress behind her back, and she shouldn¡¯t ept it. She stood stubbornly as if she was.

    The queen frowned unpleasantly at Alyssa, who said nothing. She couldn¡¯t say anything because Alyssa was in a strange rebellious mood after getting married. Seidrick clearly showed his willingness to protect Alyssa.

    ¡°However, the Duke of Cambridge doesn¡¯t seem to like when you go to the royal pce very much, so you¡¯ll have to help me in other ways.¡±

    Alyssa let out a smile. It was because she had a rough idea of

    what the queen would ask.

    ¡°There¡¯s going to be a budget set out for you in Cambridge. Use it to help Cruno get married. Don¡¯t you think you should help your brother with some money?¡±

    ¡°¡­I understand that my mother is managing my royal budget that was set up in the future.¡±

    ¡°This is, really. I want you to be good¡­ it¡¯s going to be used to prepare for Vanessa¡¯s marriage. Isn¡¯t it only 100,000 gold? You need to add some to Vanessa, who is getting married next year.¡±

    Countess Gerald and Dania looked suspicious of their ears. Is this a reasonable conversation? It was a disadvantageous conversation for Alyssa. The queen was the princess from the Principality of Serafina. She has lived as a princess all her life, so there could be no shortage of her studies. Don¡¯t they know why shecksmon sense?

    Following the queen from the Principality of Serafina, Crown Prince Cruno was also engaged to Serafina¡¯s lineage, Sarah of the Univert family.

    Did Sarah feel this way of living after entering the kingdom? Dania tried her best to recall Sarah¡¯s face, who is already trying to be the queen bee in the social circle.

    ¡°Alyssa?¡±

    The queen called Alyssa.

    Alyssa sighed a long sigh.

    ¡°Why should I do that?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The queen¡¯s voice sharpened. She thought that Alyssa would take it for granted, so her displeasure took precedence.

    ¡°This. What is this bad influence Cambridge is having on you? If you forget your family, you¡¯ll be gone.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The queen asked again nkly. That¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t believe what Alyssa was saying. This is because until now, Alyssa had been obedient to the queen.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to help mother anymore, and neither for the royal family.¡±

    She should have been like this earlier.

    Because of the bridle of being her only family, she had to be dragged around. Because she doesn¡¯t want to escape the fence, however, it is different now.

    Alyssa has decided to abandon this royal family, and she will do it.

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112

    Dania, who was vaguely listening to this ridiculous conversation, grabbed her forearm. She seemed to be trying to support Alyssa.

    ¡°I am Alyssa Cambridge. I¡¯m not an Avery anymore. So I hope you will never call me this way again.¡±

    Alyssa said coolly. There was no longer any regret in her eyes.

    ¡°Alyssa!! What made you like this!!¡±

    The queen shouted like a scream. Her cheeks also turned red as she was humiliated in front of Countess Gerald.

    What made you like this?

    She doesn¡¯t know what triggered it. Alyssa has endured the royal family all her life, and her patience has only worn out. Every moment was an opportunity for her and could be the reason for this moment.

    She wasn¡¯t an Avery, she was an outsider, and she was just a servant of the royal family¡¯s dirty affairs.

    ¡°If you have nothing more to say, I will go back.¡±

    She no longer had to affirm that the queen would do something dangerous to Cambridge. Seidrick traded directly with the king and was guaranteed Alyssa¡¯s freedom. She belonged to Cambridge, so she is not from the royal family anymore.

    The king will no longer force Alyssa, and if the king does not, the queen will not be able to move either.

    No matter how great the prestige of the queen, she was nothing but a scarecrow without the king.

    ¡°Alyssa!!!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯te even if you call me now, mother.¡±

    Alyssa turned her body coldly.

    Dania ran behind her. She seemed worried about leaving Countess Gerald, but she just shook her hand as if okay.

    Uh, what is this?

    The others should have been able to stop them, but not even the queen¡¯s maid dared to. In addition, Alyssa voluntarily met the queen and spoke with her. She can¡¯t believe it became like this.

    ¡®So, so good¡­¡¯

    Dania smiled brightly.

    * * *

    By the time Alyssa was dealing with the queen, Seidrick was dealing with the rtives in Cambridge. Their excessive affection has crossed the limits that Seidrick can endure. It was the couple¡¯s job about children, not something anyone could interfere with.

    But if Seidrick doesn¡¯t listen, they¡¯re going to go to Alyssa instead.

    ¡°You are wielding authority like a weapon.¡±

    Seidrick said coolly.

    ¡°But, Seidrick. This is an important issue. It has something to do with Cambridge¡¯s existence. Look at Kendrick. You don¡¯t know what will happen and when. As of now, there is no alternative to you in Cambridge, so you must take responsibility for it as the Master.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it on my own, aunt.¡±

    ¡°Seidrick, don¡¯t be offended of what I¡¯m saying¡­¡±

    ¡°But, I can¡¯t get rid of the idea of excessive authority. I haven¡¯t been married long, and Alyssa and I are still young. And even if I don¡¯t go to war, it doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t do anything.¡¯

    Seidrick couldn¡¯t not know that they were doing this to catch Alyssa¡¯s fault.

    They don¡¯t have the courage or intention to drive her out yet being so mean. What if they¡¯re not doing this outside? The inside is rotting like this. Being a part of Cambridge, he can¡¯t see anyone swearing, and does that mean he can be tortured?

    It couldn¡¯t be anything but funny.

    Seidrick can¡¯t help but hate Alyssa for herpassion for Kendrick. He can¡¯t even control his emotions.

    However, this is not the case.

    Seidrick was willing to act as a shield for Alyssa.

    ¡°Seidrick, this is¡­¡±

    ¡°Please stop it. If you talk any more, I won¡¯t stand still.¡±

    The dinner table froze coolly.

    ¡°Alyssa is my wife, and this is a matter for me and her to decide. If you don¡¯t want my ce, just stop there. Don¡¯t bother Alyssa anymore.¡±

    ¡°¡­Did you forget your brother? Isn¡¯t it disgusting to see the princess?¡±

    It was contradictory. They¡¯re disgusted with Alyssa and yet think of seeing his descendants in her. It was like a child force stamping their feet.

    ¡°¡­Hoo. A year has passed. I thought you would be different too. Do you think Kendrick would be hoping for this? Isn¡¯t Kendrick warmer than anyone?¡±

    ¡°However!¡±

    ¡°Stop being so stubborn. Stop it. Kendrick lost everything, but I don¡¯t want to put all of that on Alyssa. Her fault was done by the royal family, not by her.¡±

    ¡°¡­Alyssa also had the royal privileges¡­¡±

    ¡°So, are you saying you want to be like that of the royal family? What makes it different from a royal family for a cat to y with a mouse?¡±

    The audience became quiet.

    It¡¯s probably because Seidrick¡¯s words weren¡¯t wrong.

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113

    Everyone left the mansion slowly. Only Seidrick, Ophelia, and Juliana were left at the dinner table. With the food that remained almost untouched.

    The grilled fish prepared by Alyssa¡¯s all-day hard work to serve them also remained untouched. The nobles of Cambridge couldn¡¯t get their hands on such typical food. They¡¯ve never seen such crude food before.

    Seidrick nervously wiped his face.

    In addition, Ophelia said that Alyssa had prepared the food Kendrick enjoyed the most to inform them that Alyssa was working hard, but her heart couldn¡¯t reach them at all.

    ¡°¡­I¡¯m going to eat it, mother. Mother¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to eat it too. Isn¡¯t it food prepared by Alyssa herself? We couldn¡¯t just throw away the food she prepared for Kendrick. Butler.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grand Madam.¡±

    ¡°Call everyone in the mansion. Let¡¯s share a lot of these foods. Call Gilbert and Mona too.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°But what?¡±

    Juliana smiled.

    ¡°On a day like today, you can ignore such customs and etiquette.¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes, Grand Madam.¡±

    The butler, ordered by her, summoned those still working in the mansion to the dining room.

    As soon as everyone sat down, Seidrick took the nearest grilled fish and put it in his mouth. The savory scent of the grilled food, baked with a clumsy but sincere skill, spread throughout his mouth. Alyssa¡¯s heart was added to the vor of the fish itself.

    ¡°Is it delicious?¡±

    Ophelia smiled brightly.

    ¡°I think the madam is good at cooking.¡±

    Only then did the silence in the dining room break when Gilbert added his words. The quiet atmosphere of the day disappeared, and a warm dinner began.

    Seidrick was relieved that Alyssa¡¯s effort was not in vain. Isn¡¯t this the cooking she learned by breaking her busy schedule?

    * * *

    Alyssa and Dania were also on their way home. The way out was easy because the queen couldn¡¯t hold Alyssa anymore.

    ¡°¡­I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Dania nced at Alyssa and spoke to her.

    Resenting the queen that upset our writer. If she hadn¡¯t caught them, she was thinking of going out for dinner with Alyssa. However, our writer looked out the window with an indifferent expression like a person who had no feelings.

    She talked to try to relieve the mood a little, but Alyssa ended up just nodding her head slightly. With that, it was no wonder that Dania¡¯s resentment toward the queen deepened.

    And Alyssa noticed that Dania cared about her. She wasn¡¯t trying to make anyone¡¯s mind ufortable.

    Alyssa said her words awkwardly.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±

    ¡°However¡­¡±

    Dania shed her mouth with a look that had a lot of words to say.

    How can she not care when our writer has such a weakened face?

    Alyssa realized that Dania would never cease her concern for Alyssa because of her personality. If so, it might be better to talk.

    ¡°¡­Lady Dania.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Alyssa.¡±

    ¡°Maybe the queen will not give up. As I said, she will continue to press Lady Dania and Gerald County. She considers the royal family as a great right and duty. The queen is probably vindictive for Dania¡¯s refusal to marry the royal family.¡±

    ¡°Then, should I give up?¡±

    ¡°Never. So Lady Dania will have to think about something else. Just as Ophelia tried to raise the ceremony earlier.¡±

    ¡°Oh my gosh.¡±

    It was a mess. The royal family was wielding rights like a weapon and ignoring obligations.

    Why have people so far beencent and just sit back and watch the situation? Reflecting on it, the answer was not far away. It has been a long time since the royal family has existed. No one thought of a country without a royal family and followed their words.

    It has been an ¡®awareness¡¯ that has been rooted in people¡¯s perceptions since the past. People didn¡¯t have any questions about the royal family until Alyssa threw stones as a novel, saying the fear of the royal family and its unknown origin.

    No, she didn¡¯t speak out because she had doubts.

    It is Alyssa who brought about such a change. Would it have been easy for her to turn away from the royal family? To Dania, they were strangers, but to Alyssa, she would have known them her whole life.

    No matter how much the royal family persecuted and harassed her, that was the truth.

    Alyssa nced at Dania, who seemed to have many thoughts about her, and closed her mouth. Whatever decision she made now, was up to her.

    The only way Alyssa could see fit was for Dania toe out of Gerald County. Even temporarily.

    The royal family still had coercion and power. The force is called the Royal Knights.

    ¡°¡­It¡¯s a long way to go, Alyssa. Nevertheless¡­¡±

    Dania said her words with a subdued look.

    ¡°It seems like the time hase for me to be independent. I have to get out of my father¡¯s family register.¡±

    Alyssa sympathized with a hazy smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do what I can.¡±

    Just as you are also doing what you can.

    A weekter, the news came that Dania had been dug out of Gerald County¡¯s family register.

    ***

    By the time Alyssa arrived at the Cambridge mansion, the mansion was already immersed in silence as the guests had returned to their homes.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know if they enjoyed it.¡¯

    There was also a time dy because of dropping Dania to Gerald on her way. Her hungry stomach no longer felt hungry. Alyssa said with a weary face when she entered the mansion.

    ¡°Madam.¡±

    ¡°The butler? Why are you still¡­ waiting for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam. Actually¡­ it¡¯s because Gilbert has been nagging me to ask if the madam cane to the hut.¡±

    The butler said, watching Alyssa¡¯s eyes. Even though it was rude for a lower person to ask for an upper person like this, it was all because of Seidrick. His master urged Gilbert and Mona to invite Alyssa to their home.

    He promised to pay enough for that. Thanks to this, Seidrick has been helping to clear up leaves in the garden as time permits throughout the fall.

    Knowing that Alyssa finds peace of mind there, Juliana sympathized with Seidrick¡¯s acquiescence actions, which resulted in this.

    Alyssa nodded at the butler¡¯s cautious question.

    ¡°¡­Yes. Thank you for telling me.¡±

    Alyssa turned to Sasha.

    ¡°Sasha.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±

    ¡°I should wear a thicker coat.¡±

    ¡°Are you cold?¡±

    ¡°A little.¡±

    It was always like that after visiting the royal family. It feels colder despite the same weather. Perhaps it is because she thought her heart was empty and cold, but she still looked for clothes.

    Alyssa dressed in thick clothes and headed to the garden.

    This might be better than staying in the mansion. There will be Gilbert, Mona, and Sid.

    After hanging out with them and filling up her hungry stomach, will this cold go away?

    Holding themp the butler handed to Alyssa, she ambled. And in the distance, she could see someone¡¯s pacing.

    ¡®Sid?¡¯

    She doesn¡¯t know if he was waiting for Alyssa or for other reasons, but he was guarding the hut. Alyssa paused for a moment to observe his movements.

    It was clear.

    Sid was waiting for Alyssa.

    ¡®Someone is waiting for me¡­?¡¯

    Except for Sasha, she never experienced something like this before. Looking forward to seeing hering and greet outside, Alyssa bit her lips in her overwhelmed chest. In the royal family, they are waiting for her to wither while they are dying to eat her with anxiety.

    It was the moment when the unique Sid was once again engraved in Alyssa with a new meaning.

    And Sid found her.

    ¡°Lisa.¡±

    Alyssa stared nkly at a smile slowly spreading on Sid¡¯s face.

    Someone who doesn¡¯t smile very well is smiling.

    It seemed that this dark night was brightening. Sid approached Alyssa. He took the lead, taking hermp naturally.

    ¡°Did¡­¡±

    Alyssa¡¯s voice shuddered terribly.

    Sid stopped his step and turned his head to stare at Alyssa. She, too, breathed, following his movements of her strangely tilting her head.

    ¡°Did¡­ youe to meet me¡­?¡±

    This had a very special meaning.

    It¡¯s different from when Sasha and other employees meet and wait for Alyssa. Sid and Alyssa stood on equal footing and weren¡¯t perfect strangers. Still, Sid was waiting for Alyssa.

    As if it were pretty natural.

    ¡°Yes, Lisa. I heard that Gilbert invited Lisa, but you¡¯re runningte. I was wondering if you fell on the dark night road¡­¡±

    It was a minor and insignificant concern, but it was of great significance to Alyssa. Alyssa blinked slowly. It was to engrave this moment in her eyes forever.

    Don¡¯t forget even if you die.

    Alyssa¡¯s heart sank with a thump.

    She helplessly fell in, perhaps because of the ma-like force that attracted her without knowing that underneath it is hell as dark as sweet.

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114

    Time sometimes passes faster than running water. Three years have passed since she came to the mansion.

    Alyssa got used to Seidrick, who spends most of his time outside, and she no longer looked for him. Even the useless expectations were utterly given up.

    Since Seidrick¡¯s first death anniversary two years ago, Cambridge rtives¡¯ visits to the mansion have declined significantly. She doesn¡¯t know what happened, but Alyssa¡¯s mind and body thanked the peace that came.

    Oh, Cruno also had a fine wedding.

    Countess Gerald had to sell the queen¡¯s jewelry to make up for the scarce funds. It was an excellent determination for her pride. In addition, Vanessa got married a year after Cruno was married.

    The queen appeared to have put a proposal to Alberto County, but the Count refused as there was already someone to marry.

    The queen had to marry Vanessa to the only Duke of Serafina. It was funny that Vanessa ran away from the imperial family and came to Cambridge.

    Vanessa naturally seemed to think that Alyssa would ept her, but the door of the tightly closed mansion did not open. As she was captured by the royal knights who came out in search of her, Vanessa finally cursed Alyssa, and the malicious words crossed the gates of the mansion.

    Thus, only Norfe remained in the royal family. He was still perceived as a nuisance, but he lived from this woman and that woman, moving around the bars on the street.

    Oh, and of the most significant changes that have urred, it was Dania.

    Not long after visiting the royal family with Alyssa, Dania left Gerald County. She did not be independent through marriage but came out of her strength. Dania rebuilt her castle. She was no longer Dania Gerald but Dania Kendrick. She used Kendrick¡¯s first name as her surname.

    With it, Dania has forever solidified her own will to honor Kendrick.

    And winter two years ago.

    A new civic group was created by the author Criminal¡¯s novel, which brought fresh winds to the kingdom. That was the revolutionary group.

    It was an organization centered on Dandelion¡¯s Carade. Carade had a vastwork of connections because she did small activities in civic groups before that. Thanks to this, it was helpful in the secret activities of the revolutionary group.

    The temple regained its lost power and posted criticisms in daily newspapers aimed at the royal family, and critics of the royal family were emerging along with the temple.

    The biggest scandal would have been the heretical beliefs of the king.

    Seeking eternal life

    People themselves began to reject heresy beliefs.

    And Alyssa.

    She was ying a role as the author Criminal and also as a Cambridge mistress. Alyssa often met Mona, Gilbert, and Sid, and she was still serializing the story of Clemore, and working hard on donations.

    And she finally epted her new friend.

    She ended up with a good friend named Dania. After leaving Gerald, which she had known, Dania got a small mansion near Cambridge, where she was living.

    After that day.

    ¡°Alyssa! Did you forget that we decided to eat together today?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    It has been going back and forth like this. Dania was a more lively person than she thought, and she often had a hard time fitting, but she liked her.

    Even though she preached to the nobles the purpose of the revolutionary group, she had a firm determination to a country without a royal family.

    She was a nice person.

    Alyssaughed as she served tea to Dania.

    ¡°It¡¯s a brand new restaurant, and it tastes pretty good. People who visited said it was not a waste to waste a thousand gold.¡±

    ¡°Really? I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Are you not interested again? It¡¯s a soulless tone.¡±

    Dania pouted her lips. However, she did not pester Alyssa. Alyssa is indifferent, but she knew she was kind to Dania. She had already stepped her feet in Alyssa¡¯s boundary.

    ¡®Our writer, you should eat something delicious to gain some weight.¡¯

    How can a person be thin like chopsticks?

    She joined Ophelia and went here and there, but she remained unchanged. As people¡¯s perceptions of the royal family changed, the royal family¡¯s position began to copse. Gradually, people began to criticize the royal family.

    It was simply abandoning the attitude of reckless eptance.

    Dania pulled out a new magazine.

    Alyssa was still concealing her own identity, and as far as Dania knew, everyone in this mansion knew she was the author Criminal. Alyssa wasn¡¯t used to hiding something, so it was natural. However, for her sake, they were all turning a blind eye.

    ¡°This is thetest issue of Dandelion. Another story of Clemore is up again. Read it!¡±

    Alyssa epted the magazine with her cheeks blushing.

    It was a little embarrassing for her to be presented with a novel written by herself as a gift.

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115

    ¡®Dania doesn¡¯t know Dania, but¡­¡¯

    Even though more is breaking sales records day after day with unprecedented poprity, that¡¯s all. Alyssa was Alyssa.

    She grabbed the magazine, and Dania squeezed out her eyes beyond it.

    ¡°Well, is it so fun?¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Really, really fun! It is also trendy! I don¡¯t think anyone I know doesn¡¯t read this novel.¡±

    ¡°Is that much?¡±

    ¡°Sure! You like it too, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°What, what¡­ yes.¡±

    Alyssa nodded her head. Dania¡¯s heart as she watched the figure was released like a spring day. Alyssa was a gentler and more cautious person than she thought. Besides, when she looked at Alyssa, she was cute too.

    She doesn¡¯t even know if that¡¯s why she was making fun of her more.

    Dania swallowed a smile and drank her tea.

    Alyssa opened the magazine. Because she knew Dania would not stand back until she read the novel in front of Dania. Let¡¯s pretend to read quietly¡­

    Alyssa quietly skimmed through her novel.

    The life of thest princess, Clemore, was also at its peak. She enjoys glorious freedom, hiding behind and helping to establish a new political system.

    She was preparing to leave.

    Isn¡¯t Clemore also a by-product of the ruined royal family?

    She practically did not deserve to stand in this world as well.

    Alyssa was preparing for Clemore¡¯s death. With that, Clemore willplete the new parliamentary system. That was theplete ending of the novel, she thought.

    At the same time, Alyssa was preparing a scenario leading to¡­¡­ her death.

    A life that was improving little by little was nofort to Alyssa.

    In the first ce, it was a life that was out of ce.

    Alyssa, which was broken from the inside, was still in the mud, and she repeated the same thoughts.

    ¡®I should have died.¡¯

    That.

    * * *

    Seidrick opened a report from the south. Pauline stood her shoulders wide open and a triumphant look in front of him. The information contained ie from southern iron ore. The iron ore was sold to those who needed it, except for those that had gone to the imperial family. That alone made huge profits.

    It was the revolutionary group that bought most of the iron ore.

    This was possible because there were significant numbers among those who made up the revolutionary group. Instead of strengthening national defense and preparing for the rebellion of the revolutionary group, the royal family was obsessed with heretical beliefs.

    ¡®It¡¯s crazy.¡¯

    Seidrick curled his lips up.

    As the royal family copsed, Alyssa¡¯s good deeds emerged. That was thanks to Pauline¡¯s hard work. Pauline and Seidrick tacitly promoted her good deeds. It was to separate Avery and Alyssa.

    Even if the royal family dies in the future, Alyssa must survive.

    She deserved it.

    She took care of the hungry people on behalf of what no one of the royal family does. People have already begun thinking of her and the royal family separately.

    Not Avery¡¯s Alyssa, but Cambridge¡¯s Alyssa.

    ¡°It¡¯s so smooth that it¡¯s scary.¡±

    Seidrickughed happily.

    The shipbuilding business has also entered the path of sess. A week ago, amercial ship that floated on the sea sessfully arrived in port after a demonstration voyage.

    The businesses who traded using the longnd route were anxious because they couldn¡¯t contact Seidrick. This is because if you use a ship, you will be able to cut the time by half and expand the range of items.

    ¡°There is still work to be done.¡±

    Pauline criticized Seidrick in a bleak voice. She was pointing out that he was still wandering outside and had not revealed his identity to Alyssa.

    It was three years, a long three years.

    Alyssa lived in Cambridge for three years without knowing her husband¡¯s face.

    ¡°You have to know that you deserve a divorce.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­¡±

    Seidrick coughed and turned his head. At first, Kendrick was the reason, but he was too scared to speak now. The rtionship between Alyssa and the gardener ¡°Sid¡± is getting deeper, even if it¡¯s just a friendship.

    The disappearance of Sid was like the disappearance of support for Alyssa.

    Seidrick was afraid of her copsing.

    The first misced button was still a problem. It would have been nice if he knew from the start that Alyssa wasn¡¯t the same person as Avery. He had given up such useless regrets for a long time.

    Seidrick just thought about how to reveal his identity to Alyssa, and his head hurt.

    He will soon receive a down payment in exchange for shipping the goods to the ship after he signs a contract with the business. He nned to hand over some of the money to the king and relocate Kendrick¡¯s grave. Then the obstacle between Seidrick and Alyssa ispletely cleared. It¡¯s not too long before he can reveal himself.

    ¡®¡­¡­I¡¯m going crazy.¡¯

    Seidrick rubbed his eyebrows.

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116

    Whatever the rtionship between Seidrick and Alyssa, Ophelia¡¯s marriage preparations began. The formal wedding of Ophelia and Kaihan, who have be adults, is just around the corner. Alyssa, who had a lot of experience due to the royal persecution, took over the preparations for the wedding.

    It was not because of anyone¡¯s request but because of her own will.

    Juliana has been very weak in the past two years.

    Would parents with their children at the forefront have been okay?

    Juliana was thinning out every day. She is like Alyssa. But even then, she never stopped nagging her daughter-inw to eat well and be healthy. This is because there has been a lot of progress between Alyssa and Ophelia, and Juliana.

    As she gradually began to find stability in her Cambridge life, her heart was decaying in the opposite direction.

    ¡®Is it okay for me to enjoy this?¡¯

    It was the result of her ruined inside, not the outside. Alyssa doesn¡¯t know how to take advantage of her at face value. She feels overwhelmed and struggles to get out of it.

    It was the people around her that felt sorry and hurt for Alyssa.

    No matter how much better life has been for her, it didn¡¯t change the reality that life was hell for her, who couldn¡¯t know it. The only time Alissa gotfortable was when she put everything down and was in Gilbert¡¯s hut, where she could only exist as ¡°Alyssa.¡±

    Neither the princess of Avery nor the mistress of Cambridge; it¡¯s just Lisa.

    The number of times she stayed in the garden increased significantly. Alyssa says that once she goes to the garden, she bes the person she can meet. In contrast, her husband hasn¡¯t evene to her mansion since opening a new business in the capital.

    ¡®I have to divorce and leave this mansion.¡¯

    She was thinking of doing it every day. She said that after she became such a ¡°person¡± rather than a duchess, it may be a little easier to do what she wants. Alyssa no longer wanted to be a burden or a nuisance to Cambridge.

    Upon the divorce, she disappearspletely.

    People who are close may visit Alyssa, so she would stay in a ce they can never find.

    ¡®¡­¡­I should say goodbye to Sid too.¡¯

    She didn¡¯t want to show Sid her bad looks. He was Alyssa¡¯s first formal friend. So she had a desire to show Sid only good looks. The existence of the sweet emotion underlying that greed was hard to ignore.

    Alyssa was someone who did not deserve that feeling.

    Besides, Alyssa is a married woman. Such feelings were rude to Sid too. So Alyssa was trying her best to hide her feelings.

    ¡°Ack¡­¡±

    She wrote something strange because she was thinking about something. Alyssa painted ck stripes over Sid¡¯s name left on her manuscript.

    ¡°¡­¡­You must be crazy¡­¡­¡±

    Ugh. Alyssa, wake up.

    You said you shouldn¡¯t show it off?

    Alyssa bit her lips tightly. She clearly remembered when this feeling started. It may have been after she came out of the presence of her queen, proiming that the queen should never find her again.

    That day, the moment she saw Sid waiting for her while walking in the dark.

    The sensation that remained was still vivid.

    Alyssa bit her lips. Raising her hand, she pressed her eyelids firmly, exhaling a trembling breath.

    ¡®No, Alyssa¡­¡­¡¯

    This venomous feeling was so sweet that it pushed Alyssa mad. Because of this, she was gradually reducing the number of times she visited the garden. It was an emotion that she shouldn¡¯t have in the first ce. No matter how neglected she was, Alyssa was a married woman, and Sid¡­

    ¡®He¡¯s wasted on me. Don¡¯t be greedy.¡¯

    She said countless times that it was selfish greed.

    Sid seemed indifferent but friendly. Since he waited for Alyssa in the dark, he has be a little sweeter. He prepared a nket for her and cut her food into small pieces to make it easy to eat no matter what she eats.

    If Alyssa werete, he would go to the front of the mansion, and on the day she didn¡¯te, he would still wait as if it was natural. That was a fact she knew because she secretly watched Sid.

    ¡°What to do¡­¡­¡±

    So when she thinks of Sid, her heart is burning, and her face is hot. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t do this in front of him.

    Alyssa covered the manuscript. It seemed that she couldn¡¯t write any more novels today.

    * * *

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117

    Today was the day when Ophelia¡¯s dress had to be fitted. Ophelia visited the dressing room with Alyssa and Ophelia. While the country was getting uglier, the number of people getting married was increasing. They said that when the country might be ruined, they didn¡¯t want to leave any regrets.

    ¡®I will never let it be ruined.¡¯

    That¡¯s why she made up her mind to destroy the royal family.

    Anyway, the appearance of Ophelia in her dress was dazzlingly beautiful. Unlike Alyssa. To Alyssa, her wedding day was like a beast being sold out. It was only a week after Kendrick died. Alyssa¡¯s wedding resembled a funeral.

    However, Ophelia¡¯s is different.

    Unlike Alyssa, who still doesn¡¯t even know her husband¡¯s face, Ophelia gets married after dating. There was a happy smile on her pretty face. It was a smile that warmed even the heart of the viewer.

    ¡°I think it would be better to change the ribbon on her waist¡­¡­¡±

    Dania said, struggling.

    ¡°I think so. The dress is also gorgeous, but the ribbon is also gorgeous, so it¡¯s too much.¡±

    ¡°Well. Then how about this?¡±

    Dania put a simple velvet ribbon on Ophelia¡¯s waist.

    ¡°Ophelia, how about this?¡±

    ¡°This is better. Let¡¯s change. Is it still possible?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ophelia.¡±

    Fortunately, the Madame in the dressing room actively epted Ophelia¡¯s request for correction. While she was here, she also checked Kaihan¡¯s robes.

    Alyssa was actively epting Ophelia¡¯s opinion and was continuing the wedding preparations.

    It was meant to make the world¡¯s most unhappy girl three years ago the happiest bride. Dania also cherished Ophelia like her own sister, with Kendrick buried in her chest.

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy lunch today. Ophelia, only sd today?¡±

    ¡°Huh. I need to lose a little more weight. You saw it before, right? My waist has gained weight like this¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You can eat more. You¡¯re still skinny.¡±

    At Alyssa¡¯s words, Dania and Ophelia¡¯s gaze turned to her. It was her who was the skinniest. Whether she was eating correctly or not, her wrists, with only bones left, were brittle and sharp, and the skinny body aroused worries that they didn¡¯t know how she got around.

    Ophelia, who looked at Alyssa quietly, said boldly.

    ¡°No can do. Let¡¯s eat meat today. Meat!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡±

    Dania also agreed.

    ¡°What the hell is your chef doing?¡±

    Dania whispered a little to Ophelia.

    ¡°They cook hard. But she couldn¡¯t eat a few bites. I don¡¯t think she eats more at Gilbert¡¯s hut¡­¡±

    Ophelia, too, breathed out her anxious mind. Now Alyssa was ultimately their family. At least Ophelia thought so.

    ¡°How was our writer¡¯s writing?¡±

    Dania whispered so that only Ophelia could hear it again this time.

    ¡°It¡¯s our writer, sister.¡±

    ¡°Softly¡­.¡±

    Dania rolled her eyes at Ophelia.

    ¡°Did you see this episode?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Clemore a little precarious? Our writer will not kill Clemore, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah, why ask me!¡±

    ¡°Living in the same house. How can I not ask about that?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do it either.¡±

    This time, Dania bit her mouth firmly. Alyssa called the two people who were left behind bickering. Alyssa, standing ten steps ahead, turned and beckoned to the two.

    ¡°Dania, Ophelia!¡±

    The refreshing autumn sunlight was pouring into Alyssa¡¯s back. Alyssa¡¯s tinum hair shimmered lightly. Her bright purple eyes were shining like jewels. Her white skin and pale pink lips had a small smile.

    ¡°Oh, oh my God¡­.¡±

    Ophelia swallowed with her mouth covered.

    As she tried on the dress today, she heard all kinds of praise from the people, but the praise actually should have been heard by Alyssa. Alyssa, with a halo behind her, was beautiful, unlike the people of this world.

    Dania muttered nkly.

    ¡°Our writer¡¯s¡­..beauty ys a part today¡­¡±

    * * *

    Alyssa took out part of her wealth managed by Maria for Ophelia¡¯s marriage. Sasha condemned why she went that far, but that was Alyssa¡¯s heart. It was all she could do.

    ¡°Mother.¡±

    Alyssa took it and knocked on Juliana¡¯s bedroom door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    As expected, there was a voice that was weaker than two years ago. Alyssa opened the door with a sad heart. Juliana was reading a book, leaning her head against the bed.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Juliana smiled lightly.

    ¡°I came because I have something to tell you.¡±

    Alyssa approached carefully and sat down in a chair next to Juliana.

    ¡°Mother, are you taking good care of your medicine?¡±

    ¡°Of course. You guys take good care of it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­I can¡¯t imagine Cambridge without mother.¡±

    Alyssa was now able to bring up quite a few tender words. Juliana stared at the delicate face. How did the world ruin a child so pretty? Now Julianna herself was withering. Even she had no more worries.

    Ophelia was also going to marry, and Seidrick was finding his ce.

    If she has only one concern, it was Alyssa.

    It was only this child.

    Alyssa, who had dried up like a flower that was about to fall, was too vivid in her eyes.

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118

    ¡°Thank you for saying that, Alyssa.¡±

    ¡°¡­I mean it.¡±

    A Cambridge without Juliana was unimaginable. She was always there like a solid pir that kept Cambridge as the Grand Madam. Even when Alyssa was ill-treated by Norfe or stoned by the world, she stood in Alyssa¡¯s way.

    Seeing Juliana getting weaker day by day made Alyssa sad.

    ¡°Actually, I have something to tell you.¡±

    Alyssa struggled to change the subject. She thought she would ask Sasha to call another doctor.

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°Yes, mother, I want to give you this.¡±

    Alyssa put the bag of money on the bed.

    ¡°¡­¡­Why are you giving this to me?¡±

    ¡°I would like to add it as Ophelia¡¯s dowry.¡±

    At first nce, the amount of money seemedparable to the Duchy¡¯s ie for a month. That money as Ophelia¡¯s dowry?

    Alyssa was often overdoing things. As if she had been brainwashed, she would be anxious if she couldn¡¯t give what she had to others.

    Julianna had heard from Dania what happened on Kendrick¡¯s first death anniversary in the Imperial Pce two years ago. This is how the royal family made Alyssa. In Juliana¡¯s eyes, she looked like a child longing for affection.

    Juliana shook her head.

    ¡°¡­Alyssa. Even if we don¡¯t have this, you¡­¡±

    ¡°I know, mother. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t have this. This is¡­ just my heart. I want Ophelia to marry without any shortage.¡±

    ¡°If you wish, it is possible with the property of the Duchy. So this is¡­.¡±

    Alyssa stubbornly ced the purse on Juliana¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t put my heart there. Please ept it, mother. Please.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until she saw Alyssa with tears in her eyes that Juliana realized. This is a debt of Alyssa¡¯s heart that she owes to Ophelia all this time.

    The money Alyssa brought was delivered to the Kaihan family as a dowry.

    ording to her will.

    ***

    Alyssa¡¯s life couldn¡¯t be this peaceful.

    The evening that Alyssa visited Juliana, rumors that Cambridge had paid a considerable dowry hit the social circle. The new bride, Ophelia, who was about to get married, did not attend the social gatherings, but Dania did. The aristocrats pointed out that it was foolish for her to run out of Gerald and join the revolutionary group, but they couldn¡¯t ignore her.

    Because there was still Gerald behind Dania, and now it seems that there is even the Duchy.

    Dania cautiously spread that Alyssa paid the sum to raise Ophelia¡¯s prestige.

    She spread the word to people who knew or were acquainted with Alyssa.

    And the story flowed into Vanessa¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Hey, is that true?¡±

    Vanessa shouted with a shrill voice.

    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±

    Vanessa¡¯s hands trembled.

    ¡°How does Alyssa raise the money?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either¡­.¡±

    ¡°Did she steal the money?¡±

    These days no matter how much money she asks from the queen, the queenins that she has no money. She wondered if Alyssa had stolen all the money. Vanessa pursed her lips.

    Even if it was Alyssa¡¯s personal property, she must have been crazy.

    Instead of helping the royal family in need or giving it to Vanessa, she spends the money for Ophelia, who was not of blood!

    ¡°¡­After this, call Norfe. I¡¯m going to have to go talk to Alyssa today.¡±

    There are already stupid and crazy things that were saying that the royal family should be abolished¡­ but the country is in a mess because of this novel, Clemore. How dare you make judgments about the royal family!

    The royal family must exist and enjoy its rights. Aren¡¯t they born like that? The kingdom is maintained only when there is a royal family and the foolish people are protected. It was shocking to see the ignorant worms chattering.

    ¡®This is why you can¡¯t give freedom to the lower ones.¡¯

    Vanessa pursed her lips.

    One hundred years ago, very was abolished, and the ss system began to shake. One hundred years ago, the king did everything well, but he couldn¡¯t do just one thing¡ªwhat a stupid thing to do in a time when the most splendid culture blossomed.

    Alyssa seems to be upsetting the queen, but she should teach Alyssa well as her sister. Vanessa¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ***

    For that reason, Cambridge weed an unexpected guest.

    It was Vanessa and Norfe.

    The Duke ordered that the royal family not enter the mansion, but that wasn¡¯t up to him. No matter how wretched a life they live in the streets, the royal family is royalty.

    Eventually, the news of their arrival reached Alyssa. It was because Seidrick didn¡¯te home from work all night long.

    Alyssa didn¡¯t get ready to sleep but came down to greet the rude uninvited guests.

    Alyssa, wearing the gown, looked at the two of them.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±

    Vanessa retorted. She doesn¡¯t know why her elder sister mighte to visit her younger sister at such ate hour or why they¡¯re making such a fuss. She lifted her eyes and looked at Norfe, who stood dumbfounded next to Vanessa.

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119

    ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡±

    Norfe shook off Vanessa¡¯s hand. He followed her sister because of the offer of money, but Cambridge.

    ¡°By ill luck.¡±

    Norfe¡¯s arrogant gaze swept Alyssa up and down.

    ¡®That vulgar thing still with one sharp eye open.¡¯

    Norfe took a breath. From the old days, Alyssa had a neat and pitiful charm, just like her mother, making her even more tormentable. It was funny that there¡¯s nothing she can say to the queen¡¯s children. But often, she has a brilliant glow in her eyes, like now.

    If the queen hadn¡¯t warned himself, he wouldn¡¯t have left her.

    But today is thest day. Norfe stepped forward with a proud smile hanging from his lips.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Alyssa.¡±

    ¡°¡­Go back, you two.¡±

    Alyssa lightly ignored Norfe. Cambridge is now her domain. The people of Cambridge were on her side, not Norfe¡¯s.

    ¡°Do you want me to call the knight and drive you out?¡±

    ¡°You cheeky bitch!¡±

    Norfe pped Alyssa on the cheek without anyone stopping him. A sharp pounding sound echoed through the air. Alyssa was beaten after a long time, and she ran her tongue through her torn mouth. She heard a ¡®hiik¡¯ sound from all over the ce. The butler, who could not see it, blocked in front of her.

    However, Alyssa pushed him away with a gentle hand.

    ¡°Then you must obey and listen.¡±

    Vanessa groaned. In the first ce, she came in knowing that the Duke was not in the mansion today. Without the Duke, she had nothing. Vanessa stood next to Norfe.

    ¡°We should be able to stand still when we hear that you¡¯re doing something stupid. I don¡¯t know where you got your money from, but we¡¯ll pretend we¡¯ll turn a blind eye to it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Instead, you must repay the kindness of the royal family that has raised you. You still can¡¯t tell who your family is. You should have spent that amount on us, not for Ophelia, who is not of your blood.¡±

    Alyssa burst outughing.

    They¡¯re disappointing.

    Where does such an arrogant and selfish way of thinkinge from? The royal family is Alyssa¡¯s family? It had been two years since she considered them not her family. No, it was from the beginning. She guessed why Vanessa hade when she had never even seen Vanessa before.

    ¡°¡­Go back, stop it.¡±

    ¡°Alyssa! She¡¯s still out of her mind, brother. Shouldn¡¯t you have to hit her one more time?¡±

    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right. She needs to be hit to set this crazy thing straight.¡±

    It was time for Norfe to smile meanly and raise his hand towards Alyssa.

    ¡°You¡¯re still¡­ inhumane, both of you.¡±

    Alyssa was different. The purple eyes coldly staring at them seemed to pierce them both. Norfe stopped without realizing it and took a step back.

    ¡°What are you saying? Alyssa, think carefully. Didn¡¯t you say that family members should help each other? We are a family no matter what. It is a family to be together for the rest of our lives.¡±

    ¡°Not me.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think of the royal family as a family. Please get out before I call the knight and drive you out.¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    ¡°Get out.¡±

    Alyssa cut her courtesy and spoke coldly.

    ¡°Get out of Cambridge without further misbehaving.¡±

    ¡°This bitch!¡±

    Alyssa sighed and gestured to the knights who had already been waiting for her beside the butler.

    ¡°Get these people out. Do not let them into the mansion again.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing! Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°This is an order from the Mistress of Cambridge.¡±

    The knights brought Norfe and Vanessa out. They were screaming all kinds of profanity that didn¡¯t sound like royalty at all. Alyssa watched them to the end as they were dragged out.

    She felt like her stomach was getting a little upset.

    Even though the tingling cheeks hurt a little, Alyssa burst intoughter.

    ¡°Madam¡­¡­?¡±

    Sasha called out to her master with an anxious face because she looked like a crazy person now.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so funny, Sasha? Who would call them royalty?¡±

    She was smiling, but Alyssa¡¯s eyes were cold. Alyssa stopped herughter and rubbed her cheek. Now, she wasn¡¯t even afraid of this. The Queen and Norfe had raised their hand to her once or twice. Even if she is beaten, the pain is bound to be forgotten.

    Unlike the wound in the heart, a mouth wound will heal quickly.

    However, Alyssa made one decision.

    She was not going to leave those damn royals behind in this world.

    ¡®¡­We¡¯re going to die together.¡¯

    Until then, she won¡¯t be able to close her eyesfortably. Alyssa moved slowly. She needed a ce toy down this tired body.

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120

    Alyssa broke down.

    There are times when she can endure it well. When she was suffocated and pursed her lips like a fish under the water, it was today.

    Like a goldfish trapped in a small space called a pond, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t get out of it, and every breath she exhaled was condensed on the surface of the water and faded away.

    No matter how much Alyssa screams for help, no one seems to hear.

    No matter how hard she struggled and swam alone, she couldn¡¯t move forward.

    As if stagnant water was pressing on Alyssa¡¯s shoulders.

    She could hear Sasha eagerly knocking on the locked door. It¡¯s because she knows that even if she pretends she¡¯s okay, she¡¯s not.

    ¡°Madam¡­ sniff¡­ Madaaamm¡­¡±

    The fact that someone is by her side gives her strength. A solid wall called the door was blocking the two of them, but it seemed like their body temperature was transmitted through it. The sound of footstepsing and going outside could be heard.

    It was expected that not only Sasha but Juliana and Ophelia would be in front of it.

    But now, this was something she had to endure alone.

    Their shoulders were too weak to lend themselves to her. Ophelia is about to get married, so she can¡¯t afford to care about anyone else, and Juliana is sickly. What about Sasha? She had already followed her, and Alyssa was overly dependent on her already.

    Alyssa let out a trembling sigh.

    Hell was always lurking around Alyssa, watching over her, flipping its tongue like a snake.

    ***

    It was after the situation had already ended that Seidrick heard of the upheaval at the mansion. Alyssa had ordered the royal family to leave, but he was now worried that she would be okay. Even if she pretends to be strong on the outside, it wasn¡¯t inside her. Alyssa must have been crying alone now. Seidrick urged the coachman.

    It was verymentable that it was a carriage, not a horse, that he rode in his haste. Of all things, it was the carriage standing in front of the office. At his constant urging, the coachman wiped off his sweat and hurried the horse.

    ¡°Giddy up! Giddy up!¡±

    Seidrick sat on the carriage with his arms crossed and leaned his back. He closed his eyes slowly as the cool wind ruffled his hair.

    It wasn¡¯t even possible to meet Alyssa right now. It was not the Duke of Cambridge and her husband, Seidrick, who couldfort Alyssa, but her friend and quiet gardener, Sid.

    He was running his horse to try and console her, yet he was deceiving Alyssa. The contradictory self was disgusting. Seidrick let out a long sigh.

    As time went on, the lies that made him shackled his neck. Seidrick ran his tongue across his dry lips.

    ¡°Hooo¡­¡±

    He hopes his lies will be scattered like the passing wind. Seidrick stared at the mansion in which the flickering lights flickered. The guards found the Duke¡¯s carriage and opened the gate, and at that moment.

    The carriage passed quickly without missing a beat.

    With what kind of status should he face Alyssa?

    Seidrick¡¯s fingers trembled softly.

    What kind of deception does he have to deceive her so that he can give her a word offort? Seidrick jumped out of the stopped carriage. Ophelia, who was standing around the front door, ran out.

    ¡°Seidrick!¡±

    Even her face was wet with tears in her repressed voice.

    He¡¯s seen it often, so it¡¯s not new anymore. Seidrick asked.

    ¡°Alyssa?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not leaving the room. She won¡¯t open the door. What should I do¡­¡­?¡±

    Seidrick¡¯s silent gaze stared at the window. Standing still, he ruffled his head and messed up his outfit. The vest that he was wearing after taking off his jacket, he pulled it down.

    He threw off all the valuables that symbolized the nobility and the cravat.

    Luckily, the blunt boots he had been wearing while roaming the shipyard were helping him now. Seidrick rubbed his face hard.

    ¡°I¡¯ll figure it out. You take care of Mother.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Seidrick.¡±

    Leaving Ophelia behind, Seidrick strode forward. His mind wasplicated. There was an intense conflict between the fear of being caught and the need to check whether Alyssa is not dying now.

    The previous day, Alyssa voluntarily fell into theke.

    She prayed for death.

    Seidrick once again had to rescue her from death. Whatever way it is.

    ***

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121

    Knock-

    Alyssa raised her head in surprise. There was the sound of stones hitting the balcony. It wasn¡¯t just one time; it was happening over and over again.

    ¡°Who is it¡­¡­¡±

    There was no way she couldn¡¯t hear it, so Alyssa got up. Her heart was trembling in surprise at the appearance of a stranger. But, fortunately, it was someone she knew who was watching her from under the balcony.

    ¡°Sid¡­?¡±

    ¡°Lisa. I came here because I saw knights flocking to the mansion.¡±

    Seidrick picked out his words.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Alyssa quickly wiped her face away.

    ¡°But how did you know I was here?¡±

    ¡°I was going to look around all the rooms with the lights on, but luckily I met Lisa from the start.¡±

    Sidughed softly. It was a bright smile as if he knew nothing. Alyssa hesitated and looked back, then draped her hip over the railing.

    ¡°Can Ie down?¡±

    He was the only person who could rescue Alyssa from the suffocating pond. It was like that for this moment too.

    Seidrick nodded his head, and Alyssa, who hesitated, threw herself.

    ¡°Whoa¡­¡±

    ¡°I, I¡¯m sorry. It was heavy, Sid.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Seidrick got Alyssa up and put her clothes in order. The tip of her nose was red, and her cheeks were puffy, so he could guess what had happened.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s okay.¡±

    Seidrick said, relieved that Alyssa had no doubts.

    ¡°Then, what happened to Lisa too?¡±

    ¡°Not really. It was just¡­ it was just an unfortunate day.¡±

    Among the countless misfortunes of Alyssa, that misfortune counts to nothing. No matter how much Norfe and Vanessae to her and make a fuss, it¡¯s only insignificant. Alyssa fiddled with her swollen cheeks.

    ¡°¡­ Gilbert and Mona are out of the hut today.¡±

    ¡°Where did they go?¡±

    Alyssa blinked. Looking into those clear eyes, Seidrick took a short breath. He was the one who rushed to book them the best hotel room in town. Mona heard of the situation and pulled Gilbert away in a carriage, leaving the hut empty.

    These were all the orders given to the coachman as soon as he got off the carriage.

    Thanks to this, Alyssa and him could use the hut alone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. After the hut was vacated, I was left with a request to take care of the mansion tonight.¡±

    ¡°I see. So are we going to the hut?¡±

    ¡°It seems it is toote to look around the garden. I haven¡¯t eaten yet, but has Lisa eaten?¡±

    Seidrick struggled to remove his gaze from Alyssa¡¯s cheek. He looked like he would kill Norfe if he continued to stare at her. Seidrick suppressed the anger that leaked through his clenched teeth.

    ¡°Ah. Meals¡­ I¡¯m strangely hungrytely. What¡¯s on the menu for dinner tonight?¡±

    Alyssa asked excitedly. It was the first time she had escaped the mansion at such ate hour, but it was better because the person who made such a deviation together with her was Sid. Alyssa nced at his side profile. With her first friend, Sid, everything seems to be forgotten.

    Norfe and Vanessa and herplicated life.

    ¡°How about chicken?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Is it made with the chickens I bought?¡±

    ¡°No way. They are doing their job very well. Laying eggs There is pork I bought this morning at the market. It¡¯s not bad to slice thick meat and eat it when you¡¯re in the mood.¡±

    ¡°Sid, do you know how to do that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just an imitation. It may be tasteless, Lisa.¡±

    ¡°Eh. Sid, you know all the good skills.¡±

    They chatted like a garden that took off from reality and entered a fairy tale. Alyssa entered the cabin, where a warm bonfire was burning. The room filled with orange light was filled withnguid heat.

    Alyssa nced at Sid.

    ¡°Sit down and rest. I have to cook.¡±

    She quietly sped her chin as he rolled his sleeves and watched him skillfully trim the ingredients. Leaning on the table, her body is strained.

    Unlike the mansion that only felt very cold, this ce was just warm.

    Just doing nothing.

    A faint smile spread across Alyssa¡¯s lips as she buried her face in her palm. It made her chapped lips and mouth sore, but she couldn¡¯t hide her smile. Spending time alone with Sid like this is pretty good.

    After bing aware of her feelings for Sid, she helplessly fell in love several times a day. His long fingers were seen slicing the red meat into a hot frying pan. It seems that she knows what Ophelia said, that she is unlucky because there is nothing she can¡¯t do.

    Sid continued cooking without hesitation. Soon after, the cabin was filled with the smell of savory oil. The edible cuts of meat filled the bowl in front of Alyssa. The coachman must have also purchased this meat.

    He had no idea how hard it must have been for the coachman and Gilbert to direct the present.

    In the short time it took Seidrick to arrive and Alyssa to get here, they worked miracles. Alyssa chewed and swallowed the meat as Seidrick sighed and wiped the sweat.

    It was a kind constion above all else.

    The tender constion of a man with poornguage.

    He doesn¡¯t know what happened to Alyssa¡¯s warm, sincere heart and just gave it to her.

    Alyssa covered her mouth with the back of her hand.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122

    Dania bit her lip. She heard the news that the damn royals still went to Cambridge today. They have neither day nor night; they have no morals nor no ethics. They had nothing and were always acting self-indulgent.

    With a beer mug in her hand instead of a teacup, Dania gulped and drank. It wasn¡¯t hard to tell that Alyssa was in trouble. The revolutionary group also nted people around Alyssa, a significant figure.

    To Dania, Alyssa was her writer, and she was a friend before then. And she was the only qualified person to speak against the royal family¡ªthe only one who can help a country that has changed and turned into a mess.

    So the revolutionary group began to pay attention to her. Not as the princess of Avery, but as the person who will build this country up.

    Dania was a member of such a revolutionary group.

    Dania knocked on the revolutionary group¡¯s door as herself, not as a member of the Gerald family.

    She was already aware that the revolutionary group was working secretly, and Dania needed a perfect fence.

    The royal family could turn their back on herself.

    And, as expected, the queen has not given her attention since rumors circted that Dania had joined a strange group secretly. No, she would have lost interest in Dania from the moment she became independent from the family in the first ce.

    ¡°Haa!¡±

    Dania wiped her lips. A cold beer ran down her throat and warmed her stomach. What is Alyssa doing now? She thought she would buy Alyssa something she would like tomorrow.

    The revolutionary group¡¯s big day was just around the corner.

    It is the first time such an armed demonstration is held, so great preparation was needed within the revolutionary group, and the incident happened while Dania wasn¡¯t paying attention to Alyssa. A weekter, the most famous of the heretic temples was to be blown up.

    They have no intention of harming people. They wanted the downfall of the royal family, not the death of anyone.

    ¡°Dania?¡±

    ¡°Ah. Carade.¡±

    ¡°Can I sit down?¡±

    Dania nodded her head. The whitish white hair was natural without any dye, the thick scent of cigars flowed from Carade¡¯s lips. It wasn¡¯t a day or two for Carade to smoke cigarettes, so she wasn¡¯t surprised.

    She simply frowned at her, who was a little darker than usual.

    ¡°Please.¡±

    ¡°¡­have you been friends with Alyssa?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I had an opportunity to get to know each other.¡±

    Carade stared nkly at the cigar she was holding between her fingers, and then she continued smoking her cigarette for a while. Dania nced at Carade and gently lowered her ss. For some reason reading Carade¡¯s countenance, she couldn¡¯t interfere with the gloom she had.

    She is called the lion of the street for what she was thinking, and her eyes have been transformed like that of a beast to match her majesty.

    Her question was not unusual, perhaps because Carade knew that she was acquainted with Alyssa. Carrade rubbed off the cigar and ordered a drink. It wasn¡¯t long before the beer filled with foam was emptied at once.

    ¡°Does she still look sick?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I asked if she still looks sick.¡±

    ¡°¡­probably.¡±

    ¡°Hooo.¡±

    Carade reced her empty drink with a full one.

    ¡°Did I tell you the story of the first time I met her?¡±

    ¡°Nobody knows.¡±

    Carade smiled faintly.

    ¡°It¡¯s old. A girl who was abused escaped and jumped into my store. I then sold her fountain pen.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­.¡±

    Perhaps she had heard of it.

    ¡°She was skinny and grinning with a face bruised here and there. Her clothes were of the highest quality silk, but she had no protection.¡±

    ¡°¡­..¡±

    ¡°That girl was Alyssa. Alyssa Avery. She is a bastard and an illegitimate child of the royal family. I didn¡¯t know her at first, but as I got along, I found out.¡±

    ¡°¡­..¡±

    ¡°So, you know what I did?¡±

    Dania shook her head.

    ¡°I yelled. I yelled at her not to evere to see me again, and I kicked her out. I then told her to do something productive when she has time for whining.¡±

    Carade smirked. Now she knows how arrogant and stupid it sounded. She emptied the beer sses one after another and let out a sigh.

    ¡°I had to show them. Isn¡¯t Alyssa a royal child? Even at the time, I was being chased and suspected of being part of a revolutionary group, so I had to show that the kid wasn¡¯t entangled.¡±

    So she cut Alyssa off as hard as she could. But, if she had known that Alyssa¡¯s life would be hell after that¡­

    If we go back to that time, we might get better results. Carade stared nkly into the air.

    How did this country fall into this shape? The nobility feared the existence of the revolution group. If there is no dirt on them, there is no need at all.

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123

    ¡°My head hurts.¡±

    Carade rubbed her head.

    ¡°Go to Alyssa tomorrow. See her condition.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡±

    Carade got her body up. Hearing the news today brought back memories of that day. It was something she did in the name of Alyssa, but she doesn¡¯t know if that¡¯s what the girl wanted to do.

    ***

    Seidrick wasn¡¯t even eating himself, like someone whose goal was to help Alyssa eat. Alyssa nced at him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t eat Sid?¡±

    ¡°Now I¡¯m going to eat.¡±

    Seidrick grabbed the fork, avoiding Alyssa¡¯s gaze. If it was her request with such an excited face, he thought he would be able to listen to anything.

    ¡°You are really good at cooking.¡±

    ¡°Well, these are simple things. If it¡¯s something to be thankful for, it¡¯s Lisa who eats well.¡±

    ¡°Ah. I know it isn¡¯t. This is great!¡±

    Alyssa bit the meat. The fishy scent lingered thanks to her cracked mouth, but she could taste the vor of the meat, obscured by the oil. She emptied her tepletely as if forced. Halfway through, Sid insisted that she wouldn¡¯t have to eat if she were full, but she was stubborn.

    It¡¯s delicious.

    She continued to add such short excuses.

    No matter how full she was, Alyssa had to eat all of this food. Isn¡¯t that what Sid did for her, not the chef? It seems that Alyssa means so much to him.

    Alyssa bit her lip.

    As Sid expanded the realm within herself, her guilt grew deeper and deeper. Another man who wasn¡¯t her husband.

    Isn¡¯t it something to be sorry for just to put him in her heart?

    Alyssa nced at Sid and turned her head again. So she forgot that she was trying to get away from the fuss.

    ¡°¡­.That¡¯s a relief.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Alyssa, lost in thoughts, lifted her head. She was the reason Sid said ¡®that¡¯s a relief¡¯ one after another.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Lisa doesn¡¯t seem to be sick. That¡¯s a relief..¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ it¡¯s not really a big deal.

    Alyssa rubbed her cheek reflexively. It was evident that it puffed up like a monster thanks to the bubbly flesh.

    ¡°Really.¡±

    ¡°No, Lisa. It¡¯s not just a big deal.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Alyssa rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Whoever made Alyssa that way, he has to pay the price. Violence should never be justified at any moment. Just speak. We will help you with the charges.¡±

    Seidrick, who had been rambling without hesitation, swallowed his breath. His heart was so rushed that he seemed to have said everything, so he searched for a moment to see if he had made a mistake. It seemed like he luckily didn¡¯t make any mistakes.

    Seidrick spoke again.

    ¡°Who was it? What can I do to help?¡±

    ¡°Nobody. Really¡­ just, just¡­ Do you really want to do something for me?¡±

    Seidrick quietly nodded his head. Hemented in his mind that he couldn¡¯t me Norfe in front of Alyssa.

    ¡®No, that¡¯s not it?¡¯

    Norfe and Vanessa harmed Alyssa, so he could sue them any number of times in her husband¡¯s position. It might be quite interesting to see them stand side by side in the courtroom, the troublemakers of the royal family and who like to harass Alyssa.

    The husband, Seidrick, can do things that a friend and gardener, Sid, cannot do.

    ¡®This is forter.¡¯

    Seidrick nodded his head.

    ¡°Why? Is it because you feel sorry for me? Oh no. It¡¯s okay, though. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t feel sorry for me, so can I ask you one thing?¡±

    Alyssa¡¯s purple eyes glistened wetly. That foolish and kind person is crying inside. For some reason, she didn¡¯t want to show her pain to others.

    That¡¯s because Alyssa¡¯s heart pounded at her weakness, which meant that the meaning of Sid¡¯s presence had deepened to her.

    He felt contradictory.

    Seidrick nodded his head briefly.

    ¡°Just stay with me today, Sid.¡±

    She knew how difficult this was to ask. Besides, she knows she can¡¯t. But Alyssa couldn¡¯t stand the urge. It¡¯s only one day. Wouldn¡¯t she deserve her heaven for a day or so?

    Alyssa caught her breath.

    ¡°Just once.¡±

    Not knowing how much those words made his heart flutter, Seidrick stared at Alyssa.

    ¡°¡­I need Sid today.¡±

    Seidrick closed his eyes tightly. Taking care not to let his excitement and anticipatione into his breath, it was clear that Alyssa did not know how dangerous such words were. And after taking a deep breath for a while, he slowly opened his eyes.

    The purple eyes were filled with Seidrick. Her still eyes were wet, Alyssa furrowed her lips softly.

    ¡°If you are in trouble¡­.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°If thatforts Lisa, I will do it.¡±

    If that¡¯s all Seidrick can do, for now, he¡¯ll do it.

    To keep Alyssa in this world even a little bit.

    Alyssa smiled brightly.

    Thinking that this is today¡¯s luck.

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124

    ¡°¡­¡­..Thank you.¡±

    Alyssa murmured slowly. The words that Sid would stay with her were warmer than a brazier. No one would notice her absence since she left the door locked anyway.

    ¡®How do I get in tomorrow morning¡­?¡¯

    Again, again¡­

    Alyssa beat herself up. From the time she came out of the window anyway, when she walked around the garden in her slippers like this, her deviance had already begun. Such trivial worries can be forgotten for now.

    Alyssa shook her head slightly.

    Seidrick nced at Alyssa sitting at her table, then spread a thick nket around the fire. No matter how much he owed Gilbert and Mona, he had no intention of borrowing the couple¡¯s bedroom.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll help too!¡±

    ¡°¡­.Lisa. As I¡¯ve been telling you, staying still is helping.¡±

    Alyssa curled her back and sat down sullenly.

    He was right. Alyssa was a princess, and she had never dressed with her own hands. In particr, Sasha, who took care of her, did not let her do anything independently. Alyssa was terrible at this because she was taken care of with extreme care.

    ¡°¡­wherever I go, there is nothing I can do.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because someone loves you. Someone must have loved you so that Lisa didn¡¯t have to do this.¡±

    Alyssa paused.

    That is also correct. Sasha was simply Alyssa¡¯s world and did everything for herself. Alyssa wasn¡¯t the only one being pped by the queen. Sasha had also been hit in the face countless times for serving her. At that time, Sasha went to the kitchen with her cheeks swollen and begged for something for Alyssa to eat. To save Alyssa, who is on the brink of death due to the fever, she begged long enough below the queen¡¯s feet.

    She was only five years older than Alyssa. When she was young, she was Alyssa¡¯s pir and support.

    ¡®That¡¯s why she can¡¯t.¡¯

    She didn¡¯t want to be a burden on Sasha anymore. Throughout her generosity of giving Alyssa unconditional love, she couldn¡¯t let Sasha dry up her tears. She doesn¡¯t want Sasha to do more emotionalbor because of her.

    Even if she thought so, Sasha¡¯s undying love for Alyssa was not a past to be forgotten. Alyssa smiled faintly and nodded her head.

    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right. I have someone who takes care of me like a sister.¡±

    ¡°Then Lisa must do her best for that person.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    So, she had never been able to die.

    She wondered if she came to think that she would rather die. Although it was toote for it to take shape, she lived with death in mind throughout her life. Still, Sasha¡¯s tears looking at Alyssa were not forgotten, so she did nothing.

    She relied on Sasha¡¯s words that it would be okay someday if she just endured.

    That¡¯s why now.

    She still couldn¡¯t live.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about Sid. What kind of person Sid is.¡±

    ¡°I am a really boring person.¡±

    Alyssaughed a little. He said that with a severe face, but he looked cute for some reason. Maybe it¡¯s because she put Sid in her heart secretly.

    ¡°I am good at lying and deceive people when necessary.¡±

    ¡°Well. You are a bad person.¡±

    Seidrick, who had been preparing for bed while wandering through the hut, nodded his head.

    ¡°Yes. I guess I am a bad person.¡±

    ¡°How did Sid be friends with Gilbert?¡±

    ¡°He had a close rtionship with my father.¡±

    This was the only truth. The previous Duke of Cambridge was about the same age as Gilbert. Is it thanks to that? The two boys, who grew up ying together in the garden, were entirely reliant on each other. Gilbert took the ce of the copsed Duchess when the predecessor Duke died at a young age, and he then took care of the children.

    Gilbert, dressed in ck mourning clothes, took in Seidrick, Ophelia, and Kendrick and fed them. He roamed the gardens with the droopy children without ever loosening. Through the garden, they learned the process of life reviving and dying again.

    The children epted their father¡¯s death in the garden.

    Perhaps it would not be an exaggeration to say that the garden and Gilbert raised the children of Cambridge. That¡¯s why Seidrick was always so grateful to Gilbert. To the children of Cambridge, Gilbert was another father.

    Therefore, when he asked for something ridiculous or in trouble, Gilbert was the first toe running.

    Gilbert and Mona took care of this mansion when Kendrick died.

    Seidrick picked his words.

    ¡°My father passed away early. He couldn¡¯t fight the epidemic. Because of the transfer to others, my family did not see my father for six months until he passed away.¡±

    ¡°¡­..¡±

    Alyssa stared nkly at Sid.

    He continues the story with blunt words, but she wondered how much the heart of a young boy at that time was broken¡­

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125

    ¡°It was a strange day.¡±

    Sedrick let out a heavy sigh.

    ¡°I sneaked out of the house without my mother and father knowing. It was to buy something I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time. Gilbert, who came to find me that day, was pale, even though it wasn¡¯t the first time I had sneaked out like that.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°¡­He said that my father passed away. Why did the carriage on the boulevard slow down so slowly? Gilbert hugged me tightly andforted me when I cried. He smelled of earth, wood, and thick cigars.¡±

    ¡°You must have been very sad.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Lisa, everyone says that their share of grief seemed to be the greatest. I¡¯m not a very good person, more so. My sorrow felt the greatest that I couldn¡¯t look back at my family.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°There was someone who lifted me like that. It was Gilbert and Mona, and my one and only brother.¡±

    ¡°Brother¡­ Sid had a brother, too. He must be a really good brother.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Is that still the case?¡±

    ¡°Maybe so.¡±

    Seidrickughed faintly. Kendrick was and still is a good older brother. As he traced the traces Kendrick left behind, he could truly feel his older brother. Seidrick was a good master who drove the business forward and never forgot to give. It was all thanks to his older brother, who taught him and the things he left behind.

    Kendrick meticulously prepared his business n, even while being busy with swordsmanship training and war. At the end of it was written ¡®To Seidrick. From the beginning, it was for Seidrick. He carefully summarized it so that his younger brother, who had been traveling abroad, wouldn¡¯t find it difficult for him to understand the situation in this country.

    It was also Kendrick¡¯s credit that it was not difficult for Seidrick to take over the business.

    Alyssa said to him.

    ¡°Sid must be a good brother too.¡±

    With a white smile on her face.

    Seidrick felt like he was about to cry. No, the tears that had already warmed the corners of his eyes were blurring his vision. He clenched his teeth and turned his head.

    Kendrick oveid Alyssa¡¯s face, whom he had in mind.

    As much as Kendrick was a good older brother, was he a good little brother?

    What is a good little brother who has Alyssa in his heart, who might have been Kendrick¡¯s wife?

    Seidrick let out a long sigh.

    It was Seidrick¡¯s secret that he swallowed in the trembling breath and tears.

    ¡°¡­¡­I hope so.¡±

    He hopes Kendrick doesn¡¯t hate him. Even Seidrick would be disillusioned with his selfish self. Juliana convinces him that the living must live, but Seidrick can¡¯t because he¡¯s still living in the footsteps of Kendrick.

    He couldn¡¯tpletely forget it.

    So thepromise he found was Kendrick¡¯s ashes.

    He thought this guilt would fade after Kendrick returned to the mansion. He thinks he¡¯ll feel like he¡¯s done his part.

    Alyssa stared at Sid¡¯s back as he put dry wood into the bonfire. For some reason, that warm back seems to have gotten smaller. So she just spoke.

    ¡°What should we have for breakfast tomorrow? I¡¯m pretty good at grilling fish. Shall I prepare it?¡±

    ¡°¡­who will fish?¡±

    ¡°Sid, go.¡±

    Alyssaughed bashfully. Come to think of it, the fish didn¡¯t juste out. When this happens, she realizes that her own ability to live is meager. You can always stock up on fish at the mansion, but not here.

    Seeing Alyssa¡¯s mischievous smile, Seidrick suggested.

    ¡°¡­have you ever walked through the garden at night?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s autumn, so you won¡¯t see fireflies, but because it¡¯s autumn, there are other things you can see.¡±

    It was meant to go out and walk. Alyssa nodded her head quickly.

    ¡°I also make sure to catch fish on the way back.¡±

    ¡°Tonight?¡±

    ¡°Even fish sleep at night. Their pace slows down. In this case, you can catch fish with your hands instead of a fishing rod.¡±

    ¡°Would the water be pretty deep?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay for a while. Unlike Lisa, I am strong.¡±

    ¡°Then, if you catch a cold, you can¡¯t me me?¡±

    Alyssa spoke yfully.

    With her puffy face, she struggles to smile. Seidrick also brushes away the remnants of his deep emotions. Right now, he¡¯s only thinking of Alyssa. Just Alyssa.

    About the injustice she suffered today.

    Seidrick nodded slowly.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, cut down on a month¡¯s worth of eggs, Lisa. I will have to sell the eggs and buy medicine.¡±

    Both of them knew that the words on his serious face were a joke. Alyssaughed loudly at him.

    Alyssa didn¡¯t know how precious this rare face feels to Seidrick.

    How dazzling she is with the smile on her face that has removed all the shades of the world. Seidrick stared nkly at Alyssa.

    He couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Alyssa, who came down and put her feet in the dirty slippers.

    She swiped her hair back.

    ¡°I¡¯m all ready!¡±

    It seems like the two of them are left alone in this world. As ifplicated external circumstances had nothing to do with them. Meeting Norfe and Vanessa felt like a distant past. So she was able tough.

    This was one of the few feelings of happiness that Alyssa was given.

    Sid, Gilbert, and Mona.

    People she never wanted to lose.

    The time with them is one of the few happiest times that is most precious to her.

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126

    Taking a walk in the garden at night was a different feeling than doing it during the day.

    Of course, the fact that she was with someone has a more significant influence, but the person who stood by Alyssa was a good person, so even the night would have been bright. To her, he was meaningless.

    Alyssa smiled softly, covering her lips with a book.

    ¡°What are you thinking? You didn¡¯t really do anything yesterday, right?¡±

    Sasha asked in an anxious voice. She was anxious every moment when her master was silent. Besides, Alyssa returned in the early morning with a shawl on and dirty slippers.

    She, who always maintains an upright and noble image, does such a sudden act. That was one of the things that made Sasha uneasy.

    And the only time she crosses the line like this is when Alyssa makes a sudden move out of the blue. Alyssa lifted her head, unable to resist Sasha¡¯s insistence with her tenacious question.

    ¡°Huh. Nothing happened. I told you. I just went out to the garden at dawn.¡±

    ¡°The door wasn¡¯t locked?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    At Alyssa¡¯s words, Sasha dismissed her doubts.

    ¡°I believe you, Madam.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t think you¡¯re weird, I do.¡±

    Sasha¡¯s voice was so desperate that Alyssa had no choice but to nod her head over and over again.

    Alyssa couldn¡¯t even talk about what happened in the Magic Garden and about the people she met there. It was even more so because she had Sid in her heart, and she would have nothing to say if she was used of being a bad woman. Alyssa put the book down, hiding herplicated mind.

    ¡°What should I do today?¡±

    ¡°¡­most of the work was done by Grand Madam Juliana. Please just look at the invitation.¡±

    Alyssa sighed briefly.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have to ¡­.¡±

    ¡°She seems to care about what happened yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Ah ¡­.¡±

    Alyssa widened her eyes.

    She forgot.

    She got fully aware of the shame and insults suffered by Vanessa and Norfe the day before. As if the magical night she spent with Sid erased her memories.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Your cheeks are swollen, madam. I will make an ice bag.¡±

    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±

    Alyssa rubbed her cheek and lifted her hand.

    Because the bitter pain tormented Alyssa, if it had hurt like this, it must have been very swollen, but she didn¡¯t even feel it when she looked in the mirror. It was proof that she was thinking about something else all day.

    But she liked that kind of confidence.

    Alyssa swept her lips and bashfully smiled.

    Just thinking about yesterday, which was left as a page of memories, was short. It may have been today¡¯s luck derived from yesterday.

    Alyssa handed over the invitation.

    Cambridge used to be bombarded with numerous invitations, most of which were invitations waiting for her and Seidrick toe together. So, it¡¯s safe to say that Alyssa only had a few invitations to ept. She¡¯s still unfamiliar with Seidrick because she¡¯s never met him properly¡­

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Alyssa¡¯s finger stopped at one invitation.

    Her gaze flickered relentlessly. It was the only invitation for Alyssa only.

    An invitation card where the name of ¡®Sarah Univert Avery¡¯ is neatly written on it.

    It was an invitation from the royal family.

    An invitation from the Crown Princess, neither the queen nor anyone else.

    In Alyssa¡¯s hand, the invitation was crumpled. It must have been a contest for her, disguised as a little tea party. The crown princess took advantage of her position to embarrass Alyssa often, and since she conceived a child, no one has been able to disobey her will.

    Even the queen.

    She has risen as the most powerful force of this kingdom.

    Neither Alyssa nor Seidrick could do anything about Sarah.

    I don¡¯t know why Sarah is so hostile towards Alyssa. Every time she enjoys putting Alyssa in trouble and insulting her. When people reluctantlyughed at Alyssa, she used to be unquestionably happy.

    ¡®Why..¡¯

    Alyssa bit her lip.

    Happiness and misery were always stuck on both sides like a coin, especially for Alyssa.

    Now it was the turn of misery.

    ***

    Seidrick jumped up.

    ¡°Done!!!¡±

    Pauline turned a blind eye to Seidrick, who was showing unprecedented excitement. The hard work he¡¯s been working on has finally paid off. The ship theyunched from a test run returned earlier than expected. The boat was strong enough to carry a lot of cargo, and there was no damage even if it operated at a higher speed than expected.

    As a result, contracts were pouring in. Among them, Seidrick signed a contract with a business that offered the highest down payment.

    A down payment of hundreds of millions of gold had fallen into his hands.

    His heart was pounding, and his hands were shaking. Seidrick covered his lips with a trembling hand. Finally, a new opportunity was given to him. With that money, the royal family could return Kendrick¡¯s ashes.

    A total of 1 billion gold.

    Seidrick scribbled 50 million gold on a nk check and handed it to Pauline.

    ¡°Give this to Carade. It has to be delivered secretly.¡±

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127

    This was one of the things he had been preparing for a long time. He was preparing to create a reason why the king will be in desperate need of money. At Seidrick¡¯s words, Pauline closed her mouth as she was handed the check. Inserting it between the books without anyone noticing, she got herself up.

    This amount will be transferred to Carrade to be used as a fund for the revolutionary group.

    Seidrick stared until the end as Pauline was going.

    That would be the only way to save Kendrick and Alyssa. Seidrick¡¯s eyes fell silent.

    Seidrick looked out the window and pulled out a cigar. He wasn¡¯t a smoker. However, in frustration, your heart settles for the rough ride and throws it away. He put the pungent cigar in his mouth. He can¡¯t smoke because he thinks of Kendrick, who said he should never smoke; it¡¯s just forfort.

    For the past three years.

    Seidrick had no one to lean on. Because he had to support others, the only thing he could rely on was this cigar.

    Just as Seidrick had reached a dead end, so was this kingdom. The royal family had no answer. Thanks to the novel by Criminal, public opinion was rising in favor of the abolition of the royal family. Even in the temple, they began to move their heavy bodies.

    The king was criticized for wasting vast amounts of money on heresy in pursuit of eternal life.

    The kingdom was slowly on its way down.

    No flower stays red for ten days, no empire where the sun rises for a thousand years. This country will alsoe to an end ording to the same order. Seidrick threw the cigar that left a bitter taste in his mouth into the trash.

    Just like that cigar.

    It should be thrown away without regret.

    ***

    Carade opened the back door of the magazine office.

    Carade¡¯s face, as she greeted Pauline in person, was as bright as ever.

    ¡°I came to pay the price as promised.¡±

    ¡°¡­the Duke has kept the time.¡±

    ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn to keep your promise.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Carade nodded her head. Three years ago, the Duke of Cambridge, Seidrick, came to visit her. He came to her knowing that she was running a revolutionary group, promised her a huge donation, and offered a word to support the downfall of the royal family. She had no idea that the central nobles would intervene in this matter.

    Carade initially refused, but soon she decided to fall for Seidrick¡¯s earnestness.

    The story of Seidrick, who lost his house hero and became a caged bird overnight, was famous.

    Besides, Seidrick was married to Alyssa. This was also another opportunity for Carade, who wanted to keep Alyssa by her side somehow.

    So Carrade epted Seidrick as an anonymous donor.

    She opened the book and checked the check inside.

    50 million gold.

    It was an amount that could covertly purchase enough gunpowder to blow up a huge temple. The old revolutionary pleasantly raised her lips.

    With this, both Seidrick and Carade will get what they want.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to put it to good use.¡±

    ¡°¡­how long will it take?¡±

    ¡°It will be a week.¡±

    Pauline nodded her head. In particr, Carade will keep her promises because she is sure to get the job done. In a week, the central temple of the heretical faith that the king is bound to worship will disappear. The king will go crazy.

    He was about to sacrifice his country for his own eternal life.

    The head of the heretical faith was attached to the king¡¯s back and sucked everything up like a parasite. The leader will once again whisper to the king.

    ¡®You must build a new central temple. The god who lost the temple is angry.¡¯

    Well, simr to that.

    Pauline left the magazine with a fresh heart. Fortunately for her, there was no one watching her. After the central temple disappears, the king will need money to build a new one as the head wishes.

    Seidrick will then step out.

    In exchange for returning Kendrick¡¯s ashes, he would hand over hundreds of millions of gold.

    It was a sweet and perfect n.

    ***

    The tea party hosted by Sarah was a weekter. Alyssa didn¡¯t want to go there. That was the problem; it was not something she could do at her own disposal.

    A message arrived from Seidrick to Alyssa.

    One could say that it was the firstmunication between the married couple.

    [Buy what you need.]

    It was blunt, neat handwriting.

    No matter how many times she looked, the duke¡¯s seal was evident.

    What a change of heart.

    Alyssa shook the envelope and pulled out what was inside it. What¡¯s inside¡­..

    ¡®This is¡­ !¡¯

    Alyssa¡¯s pupils dted. It was the same amount as the royal budget confiscated the other day for Vanessa¡¯s marriage fund.

    ¡®He knows!¡¯

    Alyssa slowly covered her mouth.

    It was a strange feeling.

    It¡¯s like someone was protecting Alyssa from behind¡­ Doing something no one else has ever done, such a warm andfortable feeling.

    It was a confidence that Seidrick had been working hard to protect Alyssa.

    Seidrick leans towards protecting Alyssa. It was a feeling she didn¡¯t even know.

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128

    [Revolt of the Revolutionary Group. Where do they end?]

    The remnants of the heretic temple, which had lost its majesty and turned into mere stones, were published in newspapers. Weekly, daily, magazine. Regardless of whether it¡¯s about the heresy temple or the revolution group, which were all covered with full articles, the heretical beliefs held by the king spread throughout the country.

    People also found out.

    Where their taxes have been leaking to.

    The king, who should be the kingdom¡¯s protector, was distracted, wasting taxes and putting pressure on the temple. It is a temple that has served as spiritual support for the people of the domain.

    The people were angry on behalf of the temple and praised the achievements of the revolutionary group.

    The fact that no one was injured in the process ignited even more fire. People were talking about the ¡®humanitarian revolutionary group.¡¯ They even saved the lives of their followers by destroying the heretical temple that had grown by sucking blood. Just before the demolition, a small fire was ignited in the temple and drove my people out.

    People began to think of the revolutionary group as the saviors for those who have gone mad and lost their faith in heresy.

    Of course, there was also the ¡®king¡¯ among those who should be saved. Of course, as a king, public opinion against him was harsher than that of other citizens.

    ¡°It¡¯s a st.¡±

    Seidrick smiled a sly smile.

    Carade did a bigger job than promised. The temple was blown up in broad daylight. In fact, because of heresy, the temple did not take the form of a regr temple, and it was impossible to remodel amercial building. It was demolished from the ground up.

    It was blown up from the inside so that it copsed inside out. Restoration would probably be impossible unless a new one was built.

    How much effort did she put into that?

    It was clear that delicate and expensive gunpowder was used. It became clear where the money Carade had requested went.

    ¡°Pauline, I have to pay a reward.¡±

    ¡°Reward?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking of donating to the revolutionary group.¡±

    ¡°Again?¡±

    ¡°I think we will do a lot of things together in the future. If they work hard, won¡¯t this rotten royal family be shaken? To do that, the revolutionary group must be a hero.¡±

    ¡°I have no idea what you are thinking.¡±

    Pauline shook her head. She knew that Seidrick was a brilliant guy. Perhaps he was thinking about the distant future. Pauline can¡¯t keep up with Seidrick¡¯s ns and extraordinary brain. She just silently follows him.

    Seidrick just wrote 100 million gold on a nk check as she didn¡¯t know what he was thinking.

    The revolutionary group will represent the voice of the people in the future. They were the ones who would y the most prominent role in establishing a parliamentary state. After the fall of the royal family, there would be chaos for some time, so they had to y the role of rallying the people.

    It was impossible to destroy the status system.

    It only creates more confusion. Moreover, to win the support of all nobles, the rank system must be maintained even if it is weak. The nobles who will remain in the privileged ss will maintain their status. Still, if only the royal family disappears, they will probably contribute to establishing a parliamentary system.

    They also know about the rotten royal family¡­

    The nobility enjoyed many things as a privileged ss. Among the things they have enjoyed, there was also something called ¡®personal connection.¡¯ Other nobles and celebrities spread across the country. They will surely help this country to develop into a new country.

    Seidrick handed Pauline the check.

    ¡°Tell Carade.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Excellency.¡±

    Seidrick took a breath as he saw Pauline sandwiching the check between the books. Now the king will raise taxes to build a new heretical temple. But there could be no more moneying from the people who had been squeezed out so far.

    Those who have been immersed in heresy will soone to their senses.

    They will find out that those who have made their already challenging life even more dreary are none other than the heretic gods. Some will be fine. But the remnants of the failed royal family could not be dragged away.

    The mob will increase, and the king will need money. Carade will be in charge of calming the mob. It is enough that the revolutionary group gained the support of the people through this incident.

    Now, Seidrick only has to wait for the king to be impatient.

    And the opportunity soon came.

    ***

    The king epted Seidrick¡¯s request for an audience. Everyone knows that Seidrick made a lot of money this time, so it was evident that the King thought something woulde out if he robbed Seidrick. Seidrick refined his clothes. He was going to finish everything today.

    That is why he requested early morning as an audience time.

    Even if he spends too much money, just today,

    He will bring Kendrick.

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129

    During thest week of waiting for the king to ept his request for an audience, Seidrick made all the preparations. He opened up the Cambridge family cemetery, prepared for Kendrick¡¯s reburial, and pulled out the clothes he loved to wear during his lifetime. It was intended to hold a funeral again in an informal manner.

    ¡°Mother, please prepare it well.¡±

    Juliana nodded her head with a face full of tears.

    ¡°¡­¡­Alyssa too.¡±

    Seidrick pressed down on his fedora hat and climbed onto his carriage.

    ¡°Looks like my brother is finallying home, Mother.¡±

    Ophelia wrapped her arms around Juliana¡¯s shoulder. Transparent tears welled up in his younger sister¡¯s eyes as she caressed the shaking shoulders. As for Ophelia, she will soon marry. She cared the most for Kendrick¡¯s return before she left this mansion. It wasplicated in many ways.

    And Alyssa came out of the roomte. It was after Seidrick had left.

    It was decided that it would help the three of them pass their time. It was apparent that if Alyssa were involved, they wouldn¡¯t share the whole story.

    As a result, all she saw was Seidrick¡¯s back riding in the carriage. Just like it was at the wedding on that day three years ago.

    ¡®Now is the day to leave.¡¯

    Returning Kendrick, Alyssa seemed to be able to leave the ce without hesitation. She thought herst homework at Cambridge was returning Kendrick¡­

    Others did even her homework.

    ¡®I really didn¡¯t do anything.¡¯

    Alyssaughed softly.

    She realized again that she was of no help to Cambridge.

    Alyssa¡¯s steps slowly slowed down. She did nothing, but Cambridge did too much for her.

    Even her husband, who had never shown his face once, was protecting Alyssa.

    It was something she had never been through before. It was a rxing feeling, like swimming in the warm amniotic fluid in a mother¡¯s womb. She wants to stay there forever.

    But she knows that she shouldn¡¯t be.

    Alyssa slowly stepped back.

    Sasha stared at her master with a sad face. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t know why Alyssa always backs away and runs away, but now that some time has passed, Sasha thought Alyssa might want to approach people more.

    Alyssa grew up in a small affectionless environment.

    Her family never held the small child in their arms. They may have abused, shunned, and imprisoned young Alyssa, but they never shared their warmth. So she was afraid of being rejected by them.

    If they throw her away, she will be crushed.

    All of Alyssa¡¯s courage was used when she came here early in the marriage. That alone was all she could do, and Cambridge at the time could not afford to ept Alissa. As a result, Alyssa was ruined from within.

    Sasha¡¯s eyes could see it¡­

    It was when Sasha clenched her teeth and bowed her head.

    ¡°Alyssa!¡±

    Ophelia flew like a butterfly and hugged Alyssa.

    ¡°¡­¡­My brother ising back! Alyssa, my brother. He¡¯sing back. I think I can get married with ease. The best wedding present!¡±

    Ophelia wept. Alyssa, who was stepping back, was unwittingly pulled out and hugged by her younger sister-inw. Alyssa was drawn out from the darkness that had dominated her into the light.

    ¡°That¡¯s a relief, Ophelia.¡±

    ¡°Of course! I really like it! Alyssa has also been through a lot in your heart during that time. Now the other rtives in Cambridge won¡¯t bother Alyssa either.¡±

    But the dead Kendrick won¡¯te back, Ophelia.

    Alyssa swallowed her words.

    Julianna smiled softly, perhaps knowing her heart.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the living person live? No matter how sad someone¡¯s death is, it is bound to be forgotten. Seidrick has already taken Kendrick¡¯s ce. No one¡¯s going to discuss Kendrick¡¯s death. The reason to think of separating you from the royal family has returned. Just like we did.¡±

    Alyssa bit her lip.

    Had she felt Alyssa¡¯s darkness? These two hugging people made Alyssa cry too. She was weeping as she buried her face in Ophelia¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Seidrick said he is taking good care of you. I guess he was thinking of you without knowing it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡­.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way. Even you, who lived in that festering ce, wouldn¡¯t be fooled.¡±

    ¡°Alyssa, you have to be happy now. No pain whatsoever.¡±

    Alyssa¡¯s hands trembled. Does she deserve it? If she got divorced and left, she would live a quiet life and die. That was what she thought was the perfect end of the royal family. Alyssa was still in the royal shadow, and she received a royal education.

    The queen must have been trying to make Alyssa live as a servant of the royal family.

    The fact that she had used Alyssa casually was proof of that, and the things she had studied so far were another proof.

    Alyssa received the same education as Cruno, knowingly and unknowingly. The Queen wouldn¡¯t have thought she would dare betray them, and Alyssa had to take on this and that on behalf of the Queen and Cruno. That¡¯s why she should be Criminal, and she could dream of a new world. Even though she knew it was arrogance to discuss the new world because of the royal family who made the country this way.

    She thought of it countless times.

    What should a king do? What is the right country? What can be done?

    As expected, the arrogant Avery.

    Do you deserve to be happy?

    Ophelia smelled of sunlight. It was an enviable smell that made her cry.

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130

    Juliana and Ophelia seemed to be trying to endure the waiting and excitement after Seidrick went to the royal castle by redecorating the mansion.

    New curtains and carpets were installed. All the while, Ophelia did not let Alyssa¡¯s hand go.

    Alyssa apanied her to the front of the portrait ced in the empty central hallway. Alyssa did not dare stand in front of this ce.

    The ce where the portrait of a harmonious family should have been hung was empty, leaving only traces of it.

    Alyssa seemed to be able to guess why, so she couldn¡¯t ask anything.

    Kendrick must have been in the family portrait.

    If a portrait of a family member who died unfairly is hung in the hallway every day, every time you pass by that ce, you will feel deeply saddened.

    ¡°Ophelia, I¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to hang a new family portrait in this ce.¡±

    Alyssa hesitated as she didn¡¯t know what to say. A new family portrait. And Ophelia said something she could not have guessed.

    ¡°Alyssa and Kaihan are missing.¡±

    Alyssa, who had not heard correctly, turned her head and asked again.

    ¡°¡­¡­Yes?¡±

    Juliana approached them. The Grand Madam gently wrapped her arms around Alyssa¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Before Kendrick returned, we promised never to take out the family portrait. I couldn¡¯t even raise my head in front of him.¡±

    What could Alissa say to them now? If they wanted to criticize Alyssa, she would listen to any harsh words and silently be the subject of their anger. It¡¯s worth it like, the warmth that Ophelia and Juliana give to Alyssa.

    Alyssa stood like a painting, her face hardened gray and white.

    However, it was different from her own expectations. The very warm words came back.

    ¡°Now I thought he would return again. But the portrait was not perfect.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Alyssa asked slowly. Her ears were numb.

    She can¡¯t even tell if the words she¡¯s hearing are correct. What does it mean to say that the portrait is not perfect? Alyssa took a breath.

    Does she have to leave this mansion for the portrait to be perfect? Indeed, that may be what it means.

    Alyssa¡¯s heart started pounding.

    It¡¯s something she¡¯s been preparing for a long time, so she thought it could be. However¡­¡­

    ¡®Sid¡­¡¯

    She hated going like this without saying anything to him¡ªSid, who first reached out to Alyssa and helped her adjust to this mansion. Alyssa doesn¡¯t know if he¡¯ll wait for her, but she¡¯s been taught to be polite even among her friends.

    She wished she had time to at least say goodbye to Sid.

    However, Alyssa¡¯s thoughts, which had reached their peak, were scattered the moment Juliana opened her mouth.

    ¡°I ordered a new portrait for you and Kaihan. The painter is going to visit tomorrow. As much as I, Ophelia, and Seidrick have changed, the portraits must also be revised. When the portrait with all of us in it ispleted, then I n to hang it again.¡±

    Juliana prepared some warmer words.

    She patted Alyssa on the shoulder, picking out the words that might be her favorite and necessary. She said slowly and clearly as Juliana took deep breaths.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you also part of our family now?¡±

    Alyssa¡¯s purple pupils trembled. As if it is always full of mncholy. The eyes attract people¡¯s attention. Those kinds of eyes make the hearts of the viewers dazzle. Julianna hugged Alyssa.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, and you¡¯ve worked hard, Alyssa.¡±

    Alyssa¡¯s eyes turned red.

    She¡­ she didn¡¯t deserve to hear this. Wasn¡¯t she thinking of leaving this mansion in the first ce? Besides, she had someone she shouldn¡¯t have as a married person. When she felt she had to go, Sid, no one else, came to mind. Sid, the gardener from Cambridge.

    Alyssa bit her lip.

    Her heart was about to burst with guilt, so she closed her eyes.

    ¡®You¡¯re crazy, Alyssa.¡¯

    Even at this moment, Alyssa was thinking of Sid, her eyes like recordings. Alyssa¡¯s feet began to turn dark.

    Even though she had heard the words she had hoped for so far, her nausea seemed to soar. Her hatred for herself did not stop.

    ¡®You¡¯d better die, Alyssa.¡¯

    Alyssa, whoid a deep curse, let out a long breath.

    * * *

    Seidrick took a deep breath and patted the thick envelope on his chest.

    How much work did he put in for today? He searched Carade, made contact, and helped the revolutionary group blow up the central temple. It was also Seidrick also gave them a secret channel to buy gunpowder.

    He was helped by the rtionships he had made while wandering on the sea in the past.

    And it was finally today.

    ¡®Brother¡­¡­¡¯

    Seidrick¡¯s steps were slow and fast, heavy and light.

    Only the sound of his footsteps echoed through the empty corridor. To rescue his and Cambridge¡¯s idol from the tyrant at the end of this road.

    The servant knocked on the king¡¯s audience room.

    ¡°Your Majesty, Lord Seidrick has arrived.¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131

    Seidrick suppressed the rising anger and hatred at the slow voice from within. Showing things like this can upset even today¡¯s events. Even if he spats out his rage, the royal family does not copse so easily. It will take more than the same amount of work that Seidrick put on Carade to bring down this gigantic monster.

    That way, Alyssa will bepletely freed.

    The king was waiting for him at the end of the audience room, with a look on his face that he had already guessed what Seidrick would propose or hand him over.

    ¡°You¡¯vee, Seidrick?¡±

    How close are they to each other? He called him friendlily and greeted Seidrick with a greedy smile, only shown when he wanted something. The king straightened his body and called Seidrick to sit near him.

    Not ignorant of the implications of the king¡¯s hearty smile, Seidrick stepped into the mud for Kendrick.

    ¡°Anyway, I was about to call you because I need you. Seidrick. As you know, the bloody people have harmed the innocents. I had a duty to repair their damage. Isn¡¯t that what a king is?¡±

    A king.

    Those words were never meant to be used by the person sitting in front of him. Wasn¡¯t he a sinner who abandoned the people and the country for the sake of his own sess? Now Seidrick fully understood the reason why Kendrick had to die.

    His brother knew what the king believed.

    The king is pouring his money and the direction in which the budget, which armaments should finance, is heading. Kendrick¡¯s uptight personality could not have left it alone.

    Kendrick met the king secretly, using him of heresy and demanding punishment.

    The king¡¯s eyes were blinded, and the state¡¯s money was private, so the crime is grave.

    So it has to be punished severely and set an example.

    Punishments like whipping.

    Kendrick was an upright and straight man, and he had no idea that heretics were tainted to the very core. The king didn¡¯t even pretend to listen to Kendrick. To him, Kendrick was only a viin who could destroy their faith, so he became the target to be executed.

    Nation¡¯s hero Kendrick.

    War hero Kendrick.

    That was of no use, and the king only thought of Kendrick as the viin. That was the story of all this.

    It wasn¡¯t until recently that Seidrick learned why the king had put so much pressure on Cambridge¡ªchasing after Alyssa. When he reached the royal family, Seidrick uncovered the poorly hidden secrets of the royal family.

    Indeed, Avery has long harbored an inferiorityplex to Cambridge. However, Avery was not frivolous enough to tamper with the considerable group of Cambridge. If so, there must have been some kind of trigger, but it was only recently that the answer was found.

    The king was a selfish man to the bone.

    If the heretics had not promised eternal life, he would not have supported it this much.

    In Seidrick¡¯s eyes, the king looked like a monster. He bit his lip. The will of flesh rose in the deep green eyes.

    Nevertheless, Seidrick persevered with it.

    Now, if he harms the king, he bes a traitor. All of Cambridge will be on a path of downfall. That wasn¡¯t what Seidrick wanted.

    Besides, the opportunity ising soon.

    The stone thrown by the writer Criminal caused a significant ripple in the small well-like kingdom, and the number of people who joined the revolutionary group increased exponentially.

    They began to question the existence of the royal family.

    ¡®Wait a little longer, Seidrick.¡¯

    Seidrick, who was holding himself back, smiled hard.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. I ran here because something that should not have happened has happened.¡±

    ¡°Seidrick. If there are things that I have upset you about, I hope you forget everything.

    The king said in the guise of affection.

    A demon in human skin was in front of him.

    ¡°We will know what each other needs without having to talk for a long time.¡±

    That meant it was urgent.

    Instead of talking round and round, it seemed that the king would ask for money from Seidrick and give him what he wanted. What the king asked for was a lot of money, and for him, he couldn¡¯t keep Kendrick¡¯s ashes as he had been stubborn so far.

    Seidrick pulled out half of the checks from his pocket.

    It was worth a total of 100 million gold. However, this was not enough to restore the central heresy temple. At least twice that amount is required. The king¡¯s expression darkened.

    ¡°¡­I think I must have made you very upset.¡±

    The King smiled softly.

    ¡°Chief Attendant.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Let the carriage prepared by the Royal Cemetery be sent to the mansion in Cambridge.¡±

    Seidrick nced at the Chief Attendant.

    He could not fully believe the king¡¯s words. What was in the carriage would indeed be what Seidrick wanted. He had even made the King¡¯s chief attendant bring it. The chief attendant nodded his head.

    Atst.

    He was filled with joy.

    Theodore ced the rest of the checks in his arms on the table.

    He waited three years for this moment. Really¡­ It was a long time.

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132

    Seidrick came out of the pce and took a cigar with a trembling hand.

    It felt like his chest had been ripped open. It took three years for something so easy.

    At this moment, the thing that bothered him the most was none other than Alyssa. Failing to do this left her ill, and he turned away from that lonely person for three years.

    It was because he couldn¡¯t erase Kendrick¡¯s shadow over Alyssa. Seidrick¡¯s empty heart began to run wild as if the ban had been lifted. Now he can put Alyssa in this little heart. He seemed to have such permission.

    Seidrick, with a cigar between his fingers, lit it slowly.

    It was terribly slow.

    Hot mes lit the end of the cigar. His fingertips trembled, and even the me of his cigar shook. He took a deep breath and exhaled his smoke slowly. He feels like his heart is warming up. Seidrick¡¯s eyes darkened.

    This is thest.

    After this, he will not touch the cigar again.

    The cigar, which couldn¡¯t be burned and put in his mouth, was the sense of loss Seidrick has towards Kendrick. There was no way to fill it, so he needed something tofort him. His trembling breath was filled with smoke.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡±

    His lungs were squeezing out the smoke he had been breathing in for the first time in a long time. While clenching his back and coughing, Seidrick stubbornly smoked all of the cigar. Hot tears flowed through the cigar.

    He spent quite a long time standing in the corner of the road where no one was looking.

    Seidrick looked down at the cigar with only the tip remaining, with a cold gaze. With a face still wet with tears. It was a face full of mixed emotions. He gripped the still hot cigar he had.

    He squeezed it against the wall of the royal pce with a rough gesture.

    ¡°Damn Avery.¡±

    The ck and white ash from the cigar was thickly smeared. Seidrick drew it long and turned around. The by-products of the messed-up cigars flew into the air.

    The carriage carrying him set off. It¡¯s like he¡¯ll never look back again.

    * * *

    Her heart was heavy.

    Knowing Alyssa¡¯s heart, the sky began to pour heavy rain. Leaning on the balcony, Alyssa traced the window with her fingertips. The carriage carrying Kendrick¡¯s ashes arrived before Seidrick arrived.

    Juliana didn¡¯t mind the pouring rain, and she headed to the Cambridge family cemetery. The workers had already prepared a ce for Kendrick, who would return, so all she had to do was ask ording to the procedure in time.

    Alyssa pulled herself out of her spot.

    She felt she shouldn¡¯t have been involved in mourning Kendrick.

    She is of the arrogant Avery¡¯s blood and was married simultaneously, so she had to have no other man in her heart. By what qualification did she stand there? Alyssaughed softly. She pressed her hand against her chest, and her lips trembled. She wanted to disappear as she was, and she would melt into the water and disappear.

    Numerous emotions swallowed up Alyssa.

    Soon after, a carriage, apparently carrying Seidrick, arrived at Cambridge.

    Shaaaa-

    ¡°¡­Seidrick.¡±

    Alyssa slowly recalled his name. A long ck umbre entirely obscured his figure.

    ¡°Seidrick.¡±

    Even his name was awkward, so Alyssa repeated it again.

    Did he hear her voice?

    The long umbre slowly tilted back, revealing Seidrick¡¯s face. It was far away, and the rain made it hard to tell what was ahead and see his face in detail.

    Alyssa¡¯s hand holding the curtain trembled.

    Alyssa took a deep breath and closed her eyes.

    ¡°Seidrick.¡±

    It was the third time.

    Alyssa felt that she had made eye contact with Seidrick. The eyes of melted blue-green. She couldn¡¯t even see his face, but his eyes were clear.

    ¡®What are you thinking?¡¯

    She saw Seidrick sticking his hand out of the umbre.

    Even her breath trembled. She backed away as if she was spying on something she shouldn¡¯t have spied on. As she walked out through the balcony curtains, she ruffled her hair as she headed towards the bed.

    ¡°Madam!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Alyssa staggered and sat down on the bed. Even her legs were shaking. Like the rain pouring out of the window, so did her heart. The ripped and torn heart couldn¡¯t stand Alyssa¡¯s.

    Guilt.

    A sense of debt.

    Sadness.

    Pain.

    And affection.

    All those emotions mixed and flooded Alyssa. It felt like she was going to melt and drown in the waves of feeling like this.

    Ophelia and Juliana epted Alyssa into the family.

    She knows it must have been a difficult decision. They would have had to partially forgive Avery to embrace Alyssa.

    Her throat was as hot as burning.

    ¡°Ha¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Madam, are you not feeling well? Your face is pale.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Sasha.¡±

    Alyssa shook her head. However, she soon stopped even that.

    ¡°Sasha, what should I do¡­.¡±

    ¡°Madam¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What should I do, Sasha?¡±

    ¡°What the hell happened to you?¡±

    Sasha burst into tears and hugged her master. It feels like her body is getting smaller and smaller, and her heart burns. No matter how much she fed, Alyssa¡¯s body seemed to disprove her state of mind. As if it was suggesting that she was dying.

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133

    Sasha didn¡¯t want to miss Alyssa, so she held her tighter. If she missed her like this, she felt like Alyssa was going to copse.

    ¡°¡­Sasha, I have someone I like.¡±

    It was a tearful confession.

    Sasha stopped breathing. She had a strange, ominous feeling. She didn¡¯t even have the naive expectation that Alyssa¡¯s liked person would be Seidrick in the first ce. Do you have a crush on someone you haven¡¯t even seen the face?

    Alyssa wasn¡¯t such a careless person. Sasha¡¯s face began to grow pale and tired.

    ¡°If you like someone¡­.¡±

    She was determined to stand by Alyssa¡¯s side no matter what she did. Still, she couldn¡¯t help but worry. When this is known, the one that is hurt is none other than Alyssa. Why does God always arrange a path of thorns for her¡­

    Sasha was waiting for Alyssa¡¯s answer, but she was afraid to hear it.

    ¡°Sid, Sid, the gardener¡­ I like him, Sasha.¡±

    Alyssa threw her secret.

    It was a secret she had been struggling for while she was alone. Status, situation. She told someone for the first time that she fell in love with a person who didn¡¯t fit in with anything. She knows it¡¯s a feeling she won¡¯t ever be blessed with.

    Still¡­ It was the first emotion she had in her life.

    Absolute kindness and affection towards someone.

    ¡°¡­.I like him.¡±

    Alyssa spoke again.

    Sasha let out an intermittent cry as she hugged Alyssa.

    So it was, so.

    Alyssa looked like she was about to die, but she came back as a different person when she went to the garden. Sasha thought that magic was hidden in the garden. And Sasha¡¯s prediction came true.

    The garden was filled with magical emotions. There was someone who brought Alyssa into the world for the first time.

    Gardener Sid.

    Just hearing it made her heart flutter. He seemed to see the hardships that Sasha¡¯s master had to endure. The road will be filled with Alyssa¡¯s tears and will devour her by the end of her life.

    Sasha¡¯s hot tears wet Alyssa.

    Alyssa, on the contrary, did not cry.

    ¡°Ha¡­ But it¡¯s refreshing inside.¡±

    Alyssa fell in love with someone for the first time, but Sasha was sad because she couldn¡¯t congratte her. Even though she said it was refreshing to have confided in her, her heart became frustrated as she hugged her owner.

    Alyssa slowly closed her eyes.

    Sid¡¯s smile, as cool as the greenery of summer, came to mind.

    Even at this moment, she still wants to see Sid, and indeed she is¡­

    Shameless.

    * * *

    Please support our website and read on wuxiaworldsite

    Seidrick took a slow step.

    Alyssa¡¯s purple eyes, which he met through the umbre, remained like an engraving. She was far away and couldn¡¯t be adequately seen because of the rain, but she had a face about to cry.

    The moment Alyssa¡¯s eyes met his, his heart sank.

    Without any preparation, he thought he had revealed his secret to her.

    But it didn¡¯t seem that Alyssa had noticed.

    And he was also¡­ wishing for it.

    Seidrick had a bitter smile. The smell of cigar still on his fingertips and breath mixed with the scent of rain. It was a gloomy, damp smell.

    Feeling the mncholy that filled his lungs, Seidrick moved on.

    Ssh-

    He could not stop walking, even as the thick mud sshed down on his fine trousers.

    Finally, Kendrick is on his way back.

    ¡°Ophelia.¡±

    ¡°Seidrick¡­¡±

    The first thing that caught his eye was the face of his sister, wet with tears and rain.

    Ophelia dug into Seidrick¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Finally back. Kendrick is finally back.¡±

    The voice repeated the exact words over and over again. It must have been a long time for Ophelia. He patted his little sister on the back. Ophelia¡¯s body, skinny enough to make the bones stand out, mmed into Seidrick¡¯s arms.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Where is your mother?¡±

    Ophelia turned her head.

    Juliana sat vainly near the grave prepared for Kendrick. The bones of the fingers holding the soil on the floor stood out even in Seidrick¡¯s eyes.

    Amid all this heavy rain, Julianna just stood there like that. It was Dania who stood by her side. When she heard the news of Kendrick¡¯s return, she rushed to Cambridge. The face was unknown whether she was crying or smiling.

    It was only after Seidrick arrived that the abbreviated funeral procession began.

    A ck cloth was ced over the damp coffin.

    The pure white chrysanthemum that covers the top is heartbreaking. Seidrick swept over the hair that had fallen on his face.

    [Kendrick Cambridge, a hero worthy of praise, a good son, and a caring brother, sleeps here.]

    The lengthy phrase pierced Seidrick¡¯s heart.

    His body, which had only looked solid, slowly copsed. It was terribly slow and still, like the fading away of the cigar that Seidrick was smoking.

    ¡°Kendrick¡­¡±

    His voice was scattered in the rain.

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134

    For a while after Kendrick¡¯s return, mourners continued to pour into Cambridge. As if they were trying to pay their respects that they had never done before. The royal cemetery did not allow the general public to pay tribute to the hero, so theints of the people of the kingdom did not cease.

    However, the royal family has always been dogmatic, and the people have never paid tribute to their hero, Kendrick. Seidrick opened the gates of Cambridge. Thanks to this, people were able to see the famous Duchy¡¯s house for the first time.

    They were polite to Kendrick, even to the Duchy.

    They did not tamper with objects recklessly and did not invade unopened areas. To them, Kendrick was a sanctuary well worth it. Despite the fact that more than a hundred people came and went through the Duchy¡¯s house a day, there was no disturbance at all.

    The caretaker of the family cemetery had to remove the chrysanthemums several times a day but did notin at all.

    Those were the days.

    Ophelia, who had been exposed to the rain,y ill with a fever. On the third day, the fever barely subsided. Kaihan¡¯s family and Cambridge agreed to postpone the wedding by about a month. Kaihan and Ophelia will only get married after a new Cambridge portrait is released.

    Around the same time that those who still remember Kendrick had mourned him at least once and returned, Alyssa headed there. In the meantime, she hadn¡¯t even stepped out of her room while writing the manuscript for Criminal.

    Then Sasha asked.

    ¡®Madam, you actually want to go to Lord Kendrick, right, so why are you just looking like that?¡¯

    ¡®Avery can¡¯t get involved in their mourning.¡¯

    ¡®Madam¡­¡­¡¯

    ¡®Avery is still alive, Sasha. They can¡¯t help but think of Avery when they see me. So it is right for me to take a step back.¡¯

    Ever since the day Alyssa let out all her feelings to Sasha, somehow, she has be detached. She sat quietly on the desk like a still life with a sullen expression on her face. She sometimes looked at the side of the garden as if she was about to explode, but that was all.

    ¡®I¡¯ll sort it out. I¡¯ll just¡­ leave it as a memory.¡¯

    She seemed to be brainwashing herself that she should.

    That was Alyssa¡¯sst week.

    Dressed in a ck dress and ck hat, Alyssa¡¯s pale face was draped in ck mesh. She took a deep breath as she walked the path countless feet had traveled. Her shoulders seem to be getting heavier.

    So many people loved Kendrick.

    Guilt for taking Kendrick from them surged again.

    As her slender steps increased, Alyssa¡¯s shoulders drooped.

    Please support our website and read on wuxiaworldsite

    She arrived at the cemetery, where there are still people. People brushed past her as if they didn¡¯t care for her.

    Alyssa grabbed the chrysanthemum in her arms. It was a bouquet that she had asked Sasha for. It was a modestly bloomed chrysanthemum of a size that was not too big.

    Alyssa stood in the spot where there were traces of people going back and forth.

    The chrysanthemum flowers piled up to the point where the tombstones could not be seen swaying in the cool wind. Alyssa stared at it with her still eyes. Taking a deep breath, she set her bouquet down on it.

    ¡°¡­I finally meet you, Lord Kendrick Cambridge.¡±

    It¡¯s been a long time now.

    Alyssa the Princess had never visited Kendrick¡¯s cemetery, even though she could have visited at any time. The purple eyes that contained sorrow sank to ck. It was a mixed trace of the remnants of various emotions. She and Kendrick were entangled regardless of their will.

    Alyssa lowered her head slowly.

    ¡°Sorry¡­¡­¡±

    She was now able to convey the words that she had never been able to say. Avery would repeat their words over and over as Alyssa reced them with words she could never have said.

    ¡°Sorry. Lord Kendrick.¡±

    She knows that Kendrick, who has lost his life, will not restore his youth and life with these simple words. However, there was a difference between speaking and not speaking. Alyssa slowly raised her head.

    She could see the tombstone, which had been challenging to look at before, with a little light mind.

    ¡®Are you at peace there?¡¯

    It was something she could never have asked.

    Alyssa smiled like she was about to break. She stood there alone for quite a long time. After the long thought, Alyssa opened her mouth again.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to insult or ruin Lord¡¯s Cambridge, I promise.¡±

    Alyssa bowed her head once more and turned her body. Now forgetting Sid and leaving Cambridge was all she could do for this ce. Alyssa slowly left the graveyard.

    People wereing from the front.

    They are strangely familiar as they walk solemnly with their head bowed.

    ¡®Did anyone say that someone else ising today?¡¯

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135

    No. Alyssa hadn''t been told that the rtives from Cambridge woulde today. Alyssa looked around with a pale face and stepped into the garden to try not to be seen. She walked frantically. They appear as they would immediatelye and overwhelm Alyssa.

    Her spirit, which had already been broken, could not stand their verbal abuse.

    It was when Alyssa was walking so aimlessly.

    Why are you here with that face?

    It was Sid.

    Alyssa''s pupils widened. Standing behind Alyssa and looking down with a gloomy look, Sid was holding something.

    I, I

    Sid bowed in front of Alyssa without saying a word. What he was holding in his hand were Alyssa''s shoes, which she never knew hade off. Sid tapped her feet and put her shoes on.

    It was only then that she felt her feet hurt so badly because she was walking around barefoot.

    "I did not know."

    I think so, so I quietly followed. You got a lot of wounds. Are you all right?

    "Yes. I don''t think it hurts that much."

    It cant be. Its bleeding like this."

    Sid let out a soft sigh.

    Sid''s blonde hair is as bright as sunlight. Alyssa''s fingers trembled. These are things that she has been trying to forget.

    Its really okay. That is nothing.

    Compared to Kendrick, who lost his life unfairly, these wounds are nothing. However, Sid seems to be determined not to ept Alyssa''s words. His eyes looking up at Alyssa were firm.

    Dont do that, Lisa.

    "What?"

    Don''t hurt yourself. Thats a bad thing.

    Ah it''s warm.

    Alyssa touched him on the shoulder.

    To harm yourself is bad.

    It was a small, careful word as if teaching a small child. He urged her as if to hear an answer from Alyssa.

    Promise me,e on.

    Im not really hurt.

    Then think of other people. Never do anything that looks painful to other people.

    How do you tell them apart? Sid, not many people are interested in me. Most people don''t care about me. But even if I get hurt, how do they know I am hurt?

    Lisa, am I not looking at you? I am curious about how you are feeling today and where you have been. Still, for you, Im not asking."

    Why?

    Because it can be burdensome for Lisa.

    Seidrick let out a long sigh.

    Truly. Alyssa tends to take a step back from everything, so if Seidrick expresses an even greater interest than that, she''ll surely dig into her own snail shell.

    how do you know me so well?

    Alyssa''s voice trembled.

    Today was weird.

    Typically, it would be an easy problem if she epted his worries as if she was used to them and promised not to do so. But today was different. Strangely she wanted to ask even though these are justifiable words that can be said between friends.

    That was Alyssa''s expectation.

    Even though she promised to drive Sid out of her mind, she had such mean expectations. Alyssa hated herself. How can she be so selfish?

    Please like me.

    Alyssa swallowed the unspoken words.

    There are more things that they haven''t said to each other. Alyssa was also guessing. That Sid must have a secret, hes hiding from her. Still

    Tell me I can like you.

    The words she could never get out lingered in her mouth and then faded away. Alyssa licked her lips, and then she bit them.

    Tell me you like me.

    Alyssa squeezed her eyes shut. The unstoppable inner words were swirling around.

    No matter what Sid answered, it seemed like it would hurt Alyssa.

    I must have been too sensitive. Today, I am tired from paying my respects.

    Alyssa turned her head around.

    "Im"

    Seidrick grabbed Alyssa''s arm. It was because his feelings werent so light that he couldn''t answer her question. Besides, Seidrick is still not truthful to her.

    Ophelia advised Seidrick that he should speak sooner to her rather thanter, but he was apprehensive. He was afraid that Alyssa would break down at the truth.

    So he hides the words that came up to the end of his throat.

    Seidrick called Alyssa, who was stubbornly looking ahead.

    Look at me, Lisa.

    In the end, Alyssa lost to the lure of her feelings. She turned her head and looked at him. Had it not been for the ck dress that wrapped around her forearm, which was held by his hand, she would have forgotten entirely the reality that she hade to mourn and confessed as if she had lost her mind.

    It was also the first time someone caught Alyssa like this.

    Lisa is a precious person to me. In any sense.

    It was a word that meant a lot of things.

    Alyssa and Seidrick''s eyes met so much that they had vain expectations.

    With a mesh in between.

    She felt a strange sense of deja vu.

    Im used to it.

    Facial expressions, eyes, and tone all of that.

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136

    It started to rain.

    It was unreasonable to be in the garden any longer. Seidrick took a long breath and took off his jacket, spreading it wide to cover Alyssa and his own head. Alyssa and Seidrick stood close in the pouring rain.

    Standing like that under his narrow jacket, their hot breath mixed with the cold moisture. His skin shone through the wet and sticky fabric. Not knowing where to put her gaze, Alyssa eventually turns her head away.

    The briskly burning earlobes poked out over the pure white nape of her neck.

    Seidrick stared at it with still eyes.

    Drop-

    It was raining, and all the noise was cut off, and only the sound of the rain seemed to be heard loudly. Water drops from Alyssa''s hair wet the nape of her neck. Seidrick held his breath and turned his head.

    it looks like we''re going to have to avoid the rain around here.

    Alyssa reached out her hand over the jacket. The terrifying raindrops dripped and wet her hands. It was as if the rainwater rushing down her palms painfully washed away Alyssa''s sins. At this moment, Alyssas sins must be fluttering towards Sid.

    The fact that she and Sid were alone in the rain and their skin was trembling helplessly. It was clearly her own sin.

    Still, she did not want to lose this sweetness, so Alyssa did not escape from Sid. All she can do is watch the rain fall under his loosely draped jacket.

    Is there any shelter from the rain? Gilbert''s hut is also far from here.

    There is an unused vi in the back over there.

    is the owner the Duchy of Cambridge? Can we use it?

    It has been a long time since it was abandoned. It was made for Gilbert and Mona''s house, but I heard they turned it down.

    Alyssa''s guilt eased a little.

    The roots of the trees exposed in the heavy rain kept getting caught under her feet. Alyssa, who was about to stumble and fall, was supported by Seidrick.

    these shoes are not suitable for a day like today.

    Because I didnt know it was going to be a day like this.

    It feels like each other''s identities are covered by the rain. Even the lies that deceive each other, Alyssa replied with a white smile.

    If we go, there will probably befortable clothes ready. There may also be shoes to change into. There will probably still be hot water.

    Great.

    After that, it was perfect silence. They just listened to the warmth and breath that passed between them. As Seidrick supported Alyssa, a scorching heat passed through the thin sheets of cloth. That alone perfectly imprinted each other''s existence.

    It was a very long and short time.

    In front of the vi were piles of damp firewood. Sid''s words that it had been neglected for a long time did not seem to be a lie.

    Come in first, Lisa.

    Seidrick let Alyssa in and took out the dry wood from the pile. Holding it in his arms, he went into the vi. Then, there was only a trace of Alyssa, who couldn''t do anything, as if trying to do something hard inside.

    "Lisa?"

    Ah I think I need to wipe the dirt off the floor a little bit.

    Oh. She was holding a dishcloth to wipe off the dust.

    Not a bad choice, but in this spacious living room, using a small dishcloth

    Seidrick, smiling lightly, nodded his head and set the wood by the firece.

    Come here.

    Alyssa, who hesitates at Seidrick''s call, sits next to him. Seidrick, who lit the fire with his hand, held the wood in her hand.

    You just put them in one by one. One."

    Cant we do it all at once?

    The light is still weak, so if you do that, it might go out. Once the fire has beenpletely lit, put the next firewood.

    "Yes."

    Alyssaughed awkwardly. He roughly cleaned up the area and pulled out a dry nket. Seidrick, who wrapped it around Alyssa''s shoulder, asked.

    Just be still.

    But, Sid!

    Staying still helps. Lisa, don''t make me say hurtful things anymore."

    Thest words were so solemn that she could no longer act. Alyssa nodded her head.

    "I''ll sit still and watch the fire."

    "Good idea."

    Alyssa turned her head towards the fire. It''s like putting all her thoughts into the zing fire. She stayed in the room for a week and finished three weeks'' worth of manuscripts.

    The death scenario prepared for Clemore was illness. A disease that gnaws Clemore from the heart. Although it looks like the head that moves a person, there is an analysis result that it is actually the heart.

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137

    And Alyssa tends to believe in the philosopher''s words.

    It''s her heart, not her head, that makes her cry,ugh, and want to die. Clemore started killing herself.

    She skipped meals.

    She couldnt sleep properly.

    She keeps thinking about consuming herself.

    She vomited what she ate.

    She avoided being with anyone.

    Alyssa was aware that it was not significantly different from what she was doing. Maybe she was killing herself from the moment she first thought she was going to die. Alyssa smiled faintly.

    I too

    Before Alyssa could finish her thoughts any further, she heard a voice calling her from the kitchen. This time, Sid saved her from thoughts of devouring herself.

    "Lisa! Lets eat.

    He rummaged alone and seemed to have done something. There was a savory and warm smelling from the kitchen. Alyssa stood up with the nket on. The firewood Alyssa threw in one by one was burning itself brightly.

    She was no longer cold. The rainwater soaking her body doesn''t feel cold.

    Alyssa ambled.

    It smells delicious, Sid.

    "Yes. Luckily, there were potatoes and onions. It was simply seasoned with salt and pepper. It will be quite tasty and warm. At the very least, it will protect you from hunger and the cold. Eat it."

    Steam was rising from the bowl Sid had ced in front of Alyssa. It was raining, and she couldn''t wash properly, and her body was still wet. The fishy smell, still fresh from the rain, seemed toe from her. It was strange that she was hungry.

    Rumble-

    She was sure she wasnt hungry.

    Alyssa picked up the spoon.

    "It''s delicious. really."

    They say that hunger is the best side dish. Eat a lot.

    Seidrick sat across from Alyssa.

    I think I always just receive. Can I not give to someone?

    Alyssa said sullenly. When ites to moving her body, she has always been useless. It was incredibly upsetting today.

    It''s even more when she thinks of Seidrick alone going back and forth in this unfamiliar vi to prepare meals.

    In addition, the kitchen and living room, which were full of dust, were neatly cleaned from when they came. When Alyssa moved hard with the dishcloth earlier, nothing had changed.

    Then you can do something else.

    "Something else? What is it?

    Alyssa asked with her eyes wide open.

    While eating, Seidrick put down the spoon. What should Alyssa do?

    Forgiveness.

    Will she be able to forgive herself?

    Seidrickughed bitterly. It was pathetic to himself as he hadn''t told the truth yet. Why is his mouth not opening?

    No, he actually knew why.

    It''s scary to be hated by Alyssa. He was afraid that she would stare at Seidrick with a cold gaze. It''s just that the time he spends with Alyssa like this blinds Seidrick and turns his eyes away from the truth.

    Even though he knew it, he was not paying attention to it.

    Stupid kid.

    Seidrick asks for Alyssa''s forgiveness. He hopes she gives him another chance again. All of a sudden, like this rainwater, for Alyssa to have no intention of leaving him.

    And again

    He hopes Alyssa forgives herself.

    Why the hell is she trying to shoulder everything alone

    Even though it''s not Alyssa''s fault, she always considers herself a sinner. He knew she was hurting herself.

    By not eating properly and not sleeping, she puts herself at risk.

    That''s something people with ordinary minds don''t do.

    Alyssa was a very sick person.

    Seidrickughed bitterly.

    If I make a big mistake someday, please look back at me generously.

    "Well? Is that enough?

    "Yes. It is the most difficult thing.

    I find it the easiest.

    Alyssa smiled brightly.

    I''ve never really had anyone wrong me. But if you sincerely wish for it how difficult is it to forgive your mistake? I''m sure I''ll do it well."

    Lisa didn''t know it was such a considerable arrogance.

    * * *

    You havent told her yet?

    Ophelia asked pitifully. The fever had gone down now, but she still had a hot face.

    Alyssa and Seidrick returned with a dy. Seidrick, who took Alyssa to the front of the mansion, pretended to go back to the garden and then came back to the estate. It was a veryme move, but she was deceived.

    Maybe it''s because she''s drained and exhausted. She can''t afford to look back on things that were so easy to notice.

    In fact, Ophelia was surprised that Alyssa didn''t notice. The clothes that Seidrick was wearing now were of materials that could never be obtained as a gardener. The fact that he wore it so casually, and got it rained on, means that he has a secret, but Alyssa didnt even doubt it.

    You either cant afford it, or you dont want to doubt it.

    Whatever it is Alyssa''s rtionship with Seidrick bes increasingly problematic.

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138

    A hot sigh leaked from Ophelia, who still had a leftover fever. Just being by Ophelia''s side was enough to make him feel warm, so he could guess how sick Ophelia must have been. Seidrick handed Ophelia warm honey water.

    Surprisingly, Seidrick, who enjoys sweets, often drinks it while working, so it was always ready in the office.

    "thanks."

    Seidrick sat quietly.

    "Yes. I can''t open my mouth for what you''re doing."

    "Coward."

    Thank you.

    Seidrick said yfully and messed up Ophelia''s hair. He smelled of heavy rain and savory potato soup.

    Where have you been, and what have you been doing? I was worried because it was raining and neither of you came back.

    I went to the vi.

    Ophelia''s eyes widened.

    "that''s Kendrick''s vi."

    Seidrick nodded his head heavily. Kendrick built it as a teenager with Seidrick. At that time, Kendrick was not yet a hero who went to war, and he was not even aboard the ship himself. It was the longest two years.

    With the help of Gilbert, it was a vi that was built one tree at a time. So, there are weak sides, but there were two people''s hands all over the ce.

    And It was also the ce that Seidrick closed with his own hands three years ago. Even the custodians have moved to another location. So that no one can enter. But the door to that ce was opened by Seidrick, who had closed it.

    It rained too much. Alyssa and I got too wet. I need a ce to shelter from the rain, so I have no choice but to.

    Seidrick! You really like Alyssa!

    Ophelia eximed in surprise.

    Then she put down the empty ss.

    Dont say anything unless youre serious. Words have weight.

    "Since when?"

    Seidrick declined to answer. In the end, it was Ophelia''s own idea. She traced her memory. The first time her brother saw Alyssa was probably on the wedding day. Before that, Seidrick had spent most of his life abroad, and Alyssa had not been very social.

    Besides, Seidrick hates stuffiness, so he hates social activities. So they wouldn''t know each other.

    What''s next?

    It was in the garden that Seidrick and Alyssa met again. After the wedding, he couldn''t pull himself together and focused on his work. Only once or twice a month. Five times at most.

    But in the meantime.

    Alyssa concluded.

    it was from the beginning, Seidrick.

    Seidrick turned his head. He covered his face with hisrge palms. However, Ophelia could see his burning earlobes. It means the correct answer.

    Seidrick took a deep breath.

    Alyssa, from the beginning well. That day, Alyssa was pretty. There has never been a bride so beautiful. Thats why I hated and hated Alyssa more, so I remember.

    No. Alyssa was the prettiest today.

    He realized today how much more beautiful a beauty wet in the rain could be. There was a different atmosphere. For the first time, Alyssa, who has always had a pitiful and neat atmosphere

    Seidrick closed his eyes tightly and then opened them.

    No, neither is that.

    Alyssa was the prettiest before. Alyssa was the most stunning on that day when she was smiling brighter than the sun.

    Every day was different.

    Since the wedding day, when he first saw Alyssa, she was a different person for Seidrick.

    it must have been hard, Seidrick.

    Ophelia mumbled in a cracked voice.

    It was difficult for everyone at that time. Of course, Alyssa must have suffered in an unfamiliar space, but the people of Cambridge suffered enough. When they think of Alyssa, they think of Avery, and next to Avery, they think of Kendrick, who died unfairly.

    Several Cambridge people said that even if Kendrick could be brought back to life, the royal family should also be burned. Alyssa came at a time when rebellion and rejection towards Avery were at their peak.

    Naturally, all those emotions were directed towards Alyssa.

    Seidrick would probably too.

    He must have hated Alyssa.

    Tears welled up in Ophelia''s eyes.

    idiot?

    So, to avoid it is to disguise his identity. Seidrick also became Sid and gained his freedom. Cambridge''s Seidrick doesn''t love Alyssa. He shouldn''t love her. He could have been the brother-inw, and she is the bloodline of those who killed his brother.

    Seidrick had banned himself.

    He shouldn''t have Alyssa in his heart; he shouldn''t love her.

    But, how can he stop the emotions that once bloomed? So Seidrick became Sid.

    He became Sid, met Alyssa, caught her in his eyes, and unknowingly nurtured feelings. It was only a thin veil, but it covered Alyssa''s eyes.

    He became Sid and loved her to his heart''s content. At that moment.

    He liked Alyssa''s smile, and he wanted the absurdity of saying let''s be friends.

    He thought of Alyssa at every moment and tried to forget her. So when he left for the South

    He pushed her deep into his heart and brainwashed himself in his own way that he would not recall her, that he did not love her. It''s been three years since itsted like that.

    why are you both such an idiot?

    Ophelia cried.

    You can just love. You can just pretend you dont know.

    What is so wrong with guilt?

    It will be fine now.

    it has to be fine

    Now Kendrick is back in Cambridge. Alyssa and Seidrick were no longer bound by Avery''s yoke, and theyre truly free.

    * * *

    Alyssa squeezed her hair tightly.

    Please,e here. I will do it for you.

    Sasha pulled Alyssa out and sat her in front of the dressing table.

    Where the hell are you from? After getting so wet, all the guests returned to the mansion. I thought those people ate Madam. Really."

    Sasha mumbled in her cheeks. She obviously crossed the line, but Alyssa burst intoughter. She is angry with Alyssa, but her expression and tone of voice, the hand drying Alyssas hair . There is affection everywhere because there was nothing that was not included.

    Its just for a moment I need a ce to shelter from the rain.

    "Oh. Were you in the hut you mentioned earlier?

    "That''s right."

    Alyssa nodded her head quickly.

    It was clear that Sasha would be worried if she had been with Sid. Sasha will support what Alyssa is doing, but she was here in Cambridge. Even a small act could cause Alyssa to be criticized.

    Besides, weren''t the guests here as well?

    Alyssa looked her in the eye and bit her lip.

    Looking back, it wasn''t a big deal

    No, it was a big deal.

    Didn''t her rain-soaked clothes reveal her secret skin? Alyssa was the first to experience this. Unintentional exposure.

    Alyssa''s face turned bright red. She was cold, and she was hungry, so she didn''t realize

    Sid took off his jacket and wore only one white shirt underneath.

    A wet shirt was clinging to Sid''s body. The upper body with its outlines exposed Why was she only thinking about it now?

    Alyssa first learned today that a wet shirt could be so obscene. It''s a good thing she didn''t recognize it earlier. She pretends to eat potato soup, or else

    Alyssa nodded her headpletely.

    She kept thinking nonsense.

    Shameless, Alyssa. Stop thinking about it!

    Sid must have had no idea. Knowing that she''s alone with her worries, Sid might look at her with strange eyes. Alyssa bit her lip.

    Her face is hot.

    "Hey. You should have returned home sooner. You have a fever.

    It wasn''t a fever.

    It was an embarrassment.

    As these thoughts kepting back to her, she wondered what she thought of Sid. Perhaps the gardener''s work was hard, and his muscles were firmly entrenched. It remained in her memory as it stood out. Besides, his white face was revealed under the droopy blonde hair because it was wet from the rain.

    His lips were red because they went from a cold ce to a warm ce. Once again, she realizes that Sid is handsome.

    Stop thinking like this, Alyssa''

    Even if she beat herself up, the thing thates to mind is

    "Oh"

    Alyssa drooled.

    It was because she thought even Sid, obscured by the rain, was handsome.

    The dense raindrops fell on the blue eyes and bright blonde hair. Water drops on his eyshes. It fell again and left a trace on the cheek. The reason it was visible in the rain was probably that Alyssa couldn''t take her eyes from Seidrick for a moment.

    Alyssa swallowed.

    And again.

    Deep blue eyes were revealed through the drooping eyshes. It was as if the sky had been moved.

    Eyes wet with rainwater remained in Alyssas mind.

    If only she could go back to that moment.

    If only she could go back to the moment when she and Sid were left alone.

    I want to hug you. I want to hug him.

    Alyssa gasped and took a deep breath. She was surprised at her own thoughts.

    Madam, it looks like your face is boiling! Oh my, what''s going on? Shall I call the doctor?

    Alyssa shook her head. If he sees her heart beating like this, he may even know what she is thinking. That wont do.

    But that didn''t stop her from thinking.

    Alyssa smoother her lips.

    I want to kiss you.

    What to do. Its too sensual.

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139

    The fever that passed through Ophelia did not pass on to anyone else. Now, the footsteps of the guests were gradually stopping. Rtives from Cambridge, who stayed in the mansion, returned without any criticism, only watching Alyssa quietly.

    For the first time

    Alyssa let out a trembling breath.

    Now it felt like Cambridge was embracing her. No longer will they use Alyssa of Avery''s guilt and treat her like the murderer who killed Kendrick. It was what she had been hoping for, and she was strangely perplexed when she should have been happy.

    The more she remembered Sid, the more confused she got.

    What should I do?

    Alyssa''s selfishness made her lift her head. It was her first time being epted into the family. She had a desire to stay with them. She wants to be painted in the family portraits as well. Has she ever been so warm and received her unconditional affection?

    For the first time, she was part of this fence of a family just as Alyssa had long wished for.

    Bad Alyssa''

    How can you be so selfish? If you decide to leave, you should go; what are you hesitating about? Things have changed. Does that change her past? Wouldn''t she be Avery''s bloodline? Or is it that her heart falls for Sid so easily?

    Alyssa struggled with her guilt.

    She made an appointment with Sid to meet in the garden tomorrow.

    For the first time, she set a time and date to meet him. That means that she and Sid''s rtionship has taken a step forward. So Alyssa was thinking about staying in this mansion as she builds her rtionship with Sid.

    She is such a contradictory and ugly human being.

    Alyssa rolled her eyes and closed her eyes.

    She tried to force herself to sleep so that she could forget her thoughts.

    But, she knew. Tonight she knows that she will never sleep. She may have guessed this from the moment she saw the aunt in Cambridge, who passed by her with a nodded head when she saw Alyssa. Alyssa let out a long breath.

    * * *

    Alyssa smoothed her hair.

    Sasha looked uneasy about Alyssa going to the garden, but she didn''t stop Alyssa. Because she still knew for Alyssa that the garden was herst bastion. It was the garden that had kept her master so alive and helped her endure until this time.

    She knew that no matter how difficult a problem Alyssa encountered, it would be unreasonable to cut her off from the garden right away.

    Ill clean it up.

    I would really forget.

    She may have already guessed that Alyssa''s words were promises to be scattered in vain. It must have been the first time for Alyssa to be shaken so much by her feelings for a man. Alyssa was more preupied with her feelings than she could have guessed herself.

    Although there were no days asfortable as these days, Alyssa looked ufortable.

    It is probably because of the gardener named Sid.

    Sasha swallowed a sigh and told Alyssa.

    Ill take you there today.

    "What?"

    Alyssa shook her head.

    No, I can go alone.

    I also want to visit the garden once. I''ll just take you, and I''ll be back soon."

    It was a fact that both Alyssa and Sasha knew was just an excuse. What she wants to see is none other than the Sid that Alyssa was so immersed in.

    Alyssa opened her mouth, but she bit all the questions back. It''s just too deceitful to say no. But to take Sasha to the garden to show Sid

    Why not?

    Things like that happen, too. Sasha has always been on Alyssas side. She was the one who would stand by Alyssas side even if Alyssa hadmitted a great crime. So for Sasha wouldn''t it be okay?

    Sasha waited patiently for Alyssa''s reply. Of course, the gaze that insisted on an answer was clear. It was rude for a maid to show her master that way, but Sasha deserved it. No matter what kind of hardship Alyssa goes through in the future, Sasha is someone who will endure it with her.

    Realizing that Alyssa was hesitating, Sasha pushed it.

    I wont say anything. It''s just that I''m nervous I''ll just see who he is. Yes?"

    Sasha begged.

    Finally, Alyssa nodded her head.

    That gave Sasha some relief because it meant that the Sid character was a good person that Alyssa thought was good enough to show Sasha. She gently stroked her chest.

    Then she adjusted her own outfit after Alyssa finished dressing up. She could never be underestimated, even for Alyssa''s sake.

    Sasha had a lot of questions for him.

    The most curious of all was whether he knew that Alyssa was Cambridges mistress. The world was not as warm as her master thought. The possibility that he knew Alyssa''s identity and approached her for money could not be ruled out.

    Sasha also heard rumors that such things were happening.

    These are the stories of a husband who is busy with outside work and a servant who seduces his wife, who is left behind to extort money and run away.

    Sasha hardened her heart.

    It was a heart that would copse in an instant.

    * * *

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140

    Do you like him that much?

    "Huh? No."

    <em>What do you mean no? </em>You are already smiling. As she walked through the garden''s bumpy path, Alyssa showed no sign of difficulty. A walk in this garden would have helped her quite a bit. Doctors say Alyssa''s condition is getting better.

    If she eats well, she will get better.

    Perhaps it is thanks to her steady walking exercise.

    Sasha followed Alyssa diligently. It was because Alyssa''s excited footsteps were too fast for Sasha to catch up with.

    Go slowly, madam.

    "Oh"

    Alyssa blushes her cheeks and nods her head. It''s nice to see that lively look Sasha bit her lip. In the end she couldn''t erase the desire that the person her master had in her heart was the duke.

    Sasha covered her eyes from the scorching sunlight as it pierced her eyes.

    Her steps were getting slower. It was because of the ominous feeling of the strangely serene garden. Sasha pursed her lips.

    Madam, please go slowly.

    Alyssa''s pace slowed down, and Sasha followed her.

    And they saw someone''s back in the distance.

    There was also a smile that spread like a flower on Alyssa''s face. Alyssa raised her hand and waved it.

    Sid!

    It was like a flower in full bloom. Sasha had never seen Alyssa smile so much. The neatly curved purple eyes sparkled like jewels. Alyssa let out a bright smile.

    She is smiling.

    There was not even the slightest smell of death from her. Sasha slowly turned her head. To the man who is staring nkly at them.

    Considerable stature and incredible physique.

    Old but neatly dressed clothes.

    The fishing rod he was holding in his hand stood out as good as a picturea person who magically permeates this garden.

    Sasha slowly blinked her eyes. The sunlight, which seemed to pierce her eyes, covered the man''s face.

    Once, twice, three times.

    Sasha rubbed her eyes.

    And then itpletely copsed.

    Duke Seidrick of Cambridge!

    A scream that couldn''te out was caught in Sasha''s mouth. Not seeing Sasha''s reaction, Alyssa ran away.

    Sid! Are you out early?

    The man, Seidrick, seemed to have noticed Sasha''s gaze. There was a dim resignation in the eyes, looking at Sasha with a troubled face. It was certain. The man Alyssa liked, the man who kept her alive, was Duke Seidrick!

    Sid, who was thought to be the man who would make Alyssa live, was the man who would rather kill Alyssa.

    Sasha slowly backed away.

    It would have been better not to know. Or should she be happy that the duke is the other person, as she thought? Whatever it was, the truth made Sasha despair.

    * * *

    Seidrick bit his lip.

    He did not manage to catch Sasha as he walked away. What would he mean by holding on to her anyway? He didn''t know what to call her or what to say to her. Why the hell is Sasha here?

    Alyssa didn''t even notice the signs from Seidrick; she just smiled prettily.

    Alyssa still seemed unaware of his identity.

    But, Sasha noticed.

    Seidrick sighed and ruffled his hair. They say that life is impossible to see one inch ahead, but he always faces the worst situation like this. Seidricks lips trembled. He now knows he has to tell Alyssa the truth and apologize.

    He knew that Sasha could reveal the truth if he didnt confide.

    The truth of what had been dyed by Alyssa''s smile, and the truth he could not tell because of fear, was pulling Seidrick into the depths of the swamp.

    After sinking like this, would he rather befortable?

    Seidrick blinked slowly.

    Brighter than the sunlight, she looked at him and smiled.

    Seidrick smiled at that smile.

    I have something to tell you, Lisa.

    What do you mean?

    Seidrick barely raised his trembling lips. Where should I start? Seidrick didn''t know what to do with his hand and then covered his face.

    No words came out. It wasn''t a secret to be revealed so easily.

    The conversations, breaths, and each others body temperature in the vi not long ago made Seidrick tingle. He should have revealed before this happened.

    Before Seidrick takes Alyssa to her heart and he takes her to his heart.

    Both should have revealed when they could have been less hurt.

    But regret is alwayste, and time is irreversible.

    Seidrick opened his mouth in a weak voice.

    "Im"

    It was a ruthless day. He wished it wasn''t like this

    It is.

    However, before anyone else can tell her, Seidrick muste first. That was the way Alyssa will be the least hurt.

    "Im"

    Seidrick swallowed a tear. He threw up the words he couldn''t say.

    "I''m not the Sid you know"

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141

    It is the truth that must be revealed (anyway).

    If you procrastinate and postpone, time will shut his mouth again. Seidricks lips trembled.

    "Hmm? What do you mean?"

    A smiling face that resembled the sunlight He wanted to protect that smile and face, but today, that doesn''t seem to be the case.

    Like Clemore in Alyssa''s novel, she couldn''t even trust her lifelong friend

    Seidrick took a deep breath.

    His heart was pounding.

    "I''m not Sid, Lisa."

    Then?

    Alyssa stretches out her hand towards Seidrick as if he was strange. Alyssa held his arm and tilted her head. The innocence had to be ruined by Seidrick with his own hands. It was so painful that his mouth wouldnt open.

    "I am"

    "I am?"

    I am your husband.

    "Hmm?"

    I am the head of Cambridge here, and your husband Seidrick Cambridge.

    Alyssa''s lips were trembling. She didnt seem to believe the authenticity of what she had heard. The purple eyes, which had grown sorge that they couldn''t get any bigger, were fluttering in the light.

    "I"

    Dont tell me. Wait. Just a moment.

    Alyssa raised her hand to stop Seidrick. She doesn''t understand what he''s talking about. Her head was dizzy. Husband?

    Sid, the husband shes never seen before?

    Alyssa''s lips parted like a flower bud.

    Seidrick Cambridge?

    It''s not that she didn''t hear what he had to say. She doesn''t want it; she just wants to pretend she didn''t listen to it. However, the distance between Seidrick and Alyssa was so close, and his low voice was unmistakable.

    It is not that there were no circumstances to doubt Sids existence.

    The whereabouts of Sid, the gardener, were unclear, and he was absent simrly to Seidrick, whom she could only meet when he returned to the mansion.

    That day, it was raining.

    The wonder at that time when they faced each other through the rain, why now Alyssa swallowed hot saliva. Yes. The two were the same person.

    She must have thought she had seen that face somewhere.

    However, her time with Sid was so sweet that she didn''t want to doubt it. The moment she doubts it, everything will be shattered.

    It felt like she was standing tall on the ground as fragile as ss.

    The time she spent with Sid was happy and precious, but she was always anxious. If he really was just a gardener, it''s Sid, not Alyssa, who will get kicked out when their rtionship is found out. She did not want him to suffer such injustice.

    Alyssa enjoys many things as a privileged ss, and in return, has pushed many people into injustice. Isn''t the biggest victim Kendrick Cambridge? She didn''t want to do that anymore.

    So she didn''t go into detail about Sid.

    Obviously, if Alyssa wanted, she could somehow find out about Sid the gardener, but she just pretends she doesn''t know.

    Alyssa was careful, lest she mentioned his name carelessly and harmed him.

    For Alyssa, Sid the gardener was her only friend, support, and the person she wanted to protect.

    Cant do that to me.

    Alyssa took a step back.

    Her kindness and favor were always betrayed. People made the things Alyssa did wholeheartedly trivial ones.

    So this time, it was no different.

    The three years of being deceived are upsetting, unfair, and sad.

    Not even a day or two.

    <em>Thump, thump</em>

    But she doesn''t know why her heart is beating so anxiously like this. Why

    Dont cry, Alyssa.

    She doesn''t know why she was crying.

    Alyssa sat down on the floor, crying. Her legs became weak, and she could no longer stand.

    Alyssa!

    Huu

    Her cry broke out. Beneath her crumbling feet was a monster named Despair, with its mouth open, waiting for Alyssa to fall.

    Alyssa slowly fell under it.

    Its all my fault. I"

    Seidrick followed Alyssa and sat down. Seidrick, who was on his knees, stretched out his hand to her and withdrew it again. With a face that doesn''t know what to do. As Alyssa fell, so did Seidrick.

    He hoped she didn''t know until the end. No, its contradictory, but at the same time, he wanted her to notice quickly.

    Three years.

    It was long and short at the same time.

    It wasn''t that Seidrick was hiding it with all his might, and it was a sloppy camouge. Still, Alyssa never once doubted him. She believed all of Sid the gardener''s flustered rumblings. She was so desperate and lonely.

    Knowing that Alyssa''s heart was that bad, she might not have been able to say more.

    After walking through Kendricks shadow, Alyssa was clearly visible.

    She always stayed where she was. Unchanged

    It''s Seidrick who scraped and hurt Alyssa.

    Alyssa silently shed tears.

    "Alyssa please"

    No feelings can be read from her anymore. Seidrick''s hand touched Alyssa''s shoulder and then fell. He jumped up and then sat back down. However, he didn''t know how to appease Alyssa.

    How should he apologize?

    Hed rather she curse. If not, he wished she would have spit out usations and screamed. But Alyssa didn''t do anything and was festering inside her heart.

    Crouching as hard as an egg.

    "Dont cry"

    Please, Alyssa.

    Alyssa exhaled slowly.

    Her head was numb, and tears continued to flow. She doesn''t even know what she''s thinking. She just wanted to disappear from here. No, she wanted to disappear from this world. Sid was a tree firmly rooted in Alyssa''s heart.

    It might have been better if it had been trampled on like this when it was just a sprout in the first ce. But he grew and grew his trunk like a tree, destroying the whole world that supported Alyssa.

    She cant breathe.

    Worse than the three years of being deceived, Sid is no more. If so, who has Alyssa been worried about, thinking about, and liking? Lost in her mind, she couldnt figure out where to turn now.

    She lost Sid.

    And.

    She lost her one and only love.

    No matter how much they are the same person, Seidrick Cambridge and Sid the gardener were different.

    So Alyssa couldn''t stand it any longer.

    Alyssa willingly threw herself into the darkness devouring her.

    When she opens her eyes, she wishes this hell would end. Shed rather be dead.

    Alyssa closed her eyes.

    * * *

    At one point, Alyssa copses, the startled Seidrick picks her up. He ran and ran, carrying her body that was stiff and unable to breathe properly. Seidrick breathed out.

    Because they were in a pretty deep garden, the long road felt like a penance road. It was like an eternity.

    Even when this road was over, it seemed that Alyssa would not be able to return, and it appeared that she would face a disastrous end.

    Dont do that.

    Seidrick doesn''t want anything. Just

    I want you to be happy.

    Not to say as the one who ruined Alyssa''s little happiness, but he wants her to be happy.

    And really, if Alyssa happens to forgive him if she turns around just once

    If it happens like a miracle

    But it was the greatest selfishness that Seidrick could dream of.

    It was the arrogant Seidricks misunderstanding that there would be another chance. He realized it when he saw Alyssa, who was crying without making a sound, what he had just broken.

    At that time, he couldnt see it. Now he could see what he couldnt do, what he couldnt support. How desperately Alyssa came to Sid the gardener.

    For Alyssa, that took great courage. All the time Seidrick didnt take care of Alyssa and ran for Cambridge; she was barely holding on to herself. Unlike Seidrick, who had abandoned Alyssa countless times and then recaptured her, she held onto him desperately the whole time.

    gasp, gasp

    The mansion was getting closer. The brightly lit mansion felt like a savior. Seidrick struggled, one step at a time.

    Alyssa''s skinny wrists pierced her eyes.

    what did I do.

    Seidrick pped his lips.

    After Kendrick was separated from the two, everything became clear. Seidrick was destroying Alyssa.

    The castle built up with lies in the first ce is nothing but vanity that will soon copse. He did not know the truth until now. The sense of loss he had learned from losing his father and losing Kendrick filled Seidrick with familiarity. He can''t tell whose tears wetted his toes.

    The sky did not cry, but the earth kept getting wet.

    Seidrick took a breath.

    Please

    Seidrick took a strenuous and heavy step.

    * * *

    There was one thing that Seidrick had overlooked.

    For the past three years, everything has copsed, and he lived again, and he has endured it with all his might.

    He overlooked himself.

    Kendrick disappeared, and he supported and held on to this huge house. Bringing Kendrick back was like breaking Seidrick''s ban.

    The things he had forgotten were overflowing as if water flooded from a copsed dam was hitting him.

    Seidrick, who was running carrying Alyssa, stumbled.

    "Your Excellency!"

    "Madam!!!"

    What in the world is this! Call the doctor!

    Alyssa!!! Oh my God!!!"

    Ophelia''s cries soaked the mansion. Another tear was added to Cambridge, where the tears never dried up.

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142

    All the doors of the Duchys house were closed.

    Alyssas fever, which Seidrick carried on his back, was great, but the bigger problem was Seidrick himself. The heat was seeping all over his body.

    It was because when Seidricks nervousness eased after telling Alyssa the secret, the things he had been suppressing poured out. Something that could not be expressed outwardly and swallowed up eventually became an illness. It was sitting on Seidricks stomach and gnawing at him.

    Even Pauline, who was always beside him, didn''t even notice, so who knows.

    "I don''t know how he put up with it"

    Doctor Kallit shook his head with a sad expression on his face.

    It must have been excruciating.

    Ophelia muttered in tears.

    he wouldn''t even know it was painful. He must have pushed himself that much.

    Ophelia''s fingers trembled.

    Can he get better? The exact name of the disease is.

    Among the instruments that Kallit brought, there were also magic spheres that could see through the body. He examined Seidrick closely through the magnifying ss in his hand.

    However, no matter how many times he looked at it, the result was.

    It was the same.

    Gastric cancer. Simply put, stomach cancer. If you do not eat properly and are constantly under stress, the cells in your stomach transform into cancer. It is a disease in which the deformed mass gradually increases in size. The question will be whether this will spread to other ces.

    Ophelia took a breath. It was a disease she had even heard of.

    And she knows that a lot of people have died because of it. Ophelia grabbed the doctor''s forearm with her small hand.

    Can you save him? Please say yes.

    Cambridge''s tragedy is enough. At this rate, she couldn''t even lose Seidrick. Ophelia''s voice trembled.

    I will do anything to save Seidrick. You can bring anything from Cambridge and use it. So, I mean

    Kallits eyes darkened.

    It is not possible in Avery. Our medical technology has not yet developed to that degree.

    "Then"

    There is a medical article published in Belgium not long ago. Belgium has achieved medical development bybining magic tools and medicine since ancient times. So, there was a new announcement a while ago, and it directly removed the cancer mass and cut the part with a magic tool.

    He looked at Ophelia''s expression. He realized that what she wanted was a certainty, not a list of knowledge. Kallitughed awkwardly.

    I can''t be certain because I''m just a doctor and not a god. However, I want to tell you that the chances are high.

    At that moment, Ophelia, who had been crying in dismay, took her hand from Kallit. Her eyes were gloomy as she looked at the lying down Seidrick.

    Is it urgent?

    Fortunately, it is benign, not malignant.

    Oh, this is not it.

    He stopped talking. They keep forgetting that this kind of medical knowledge works only for those working in the same industry but not for the general public. Kallit shook his head.

    "It''s not like that. The sooner it is, the better, but fortunately, it''s not very advanced yet. It doesn''t look like it will spread anywhere else. However, leaving the country within two months

    Ophelia wiped her tears away. It was a relief.

    Seidricks personality will not listen even if he was told he had to leave the country immediately. Two months was enough time to convince him and hand over his duties to someone else. Ophelia nodded her head vigorously.

    It wasn''t the time for her to cry.

    Now Cambridge needs her. Ophelia said in a crying voice.

    Mr. Kallit. Please stay in the Cambridge mansion. I''ll pay for whatever you need. Also, please prepare to leave the country within a month or two. If possible, I think it would be good for Mr. Kallit to leave the country with him. I can''t trust him going"

    I will do that.

    Kallit nodded his head.

    He also had a grateful heart for Cambridge. Kendrick defended the country, and Seidrick revitalizedmerce and industry. It was a matter directly rted to the development of the country. Contrary to the copse of the royal family, the lives of the people are gradually improving.

    In addition, the good deeds that Alyssa Cambridge has done for the private sector are gradually being revealed. Alyssa Cambridge''s name began to be sung among the people.

    Cambridge, not Avery, is saving the Avery Kingdom.

    If anyone has as much patriotism as a rat''s tail for the kingdom, they can''t help but feel an indebtedness to Cambridge.

    Ophelia breathed a sigh of relief.

    How should she convey this news to Alyssa and Juliana? Cambridge''s tears are about to get wet once more before they dry.

    Kendrick. Brother Save Seidrick. Hmm? Brother also loves Seidrick too. How can we live without Seidrick I can''t stand it any longer.''

    Ophelia grabbed Seidrick''s hand.

    Please''

    Ophelia swallowed tears as she prayed that Seidrick would survive all these ordeals and that he would return safely to Cambridge again.

    * * *

    It was after a full day''s sleep that Alyssa came to her senses.

    Thanks to that, her head and body were refreshed. She was just passing the time as she stared out the window nkly. She felt empty as if she had ripped her entire chest out. She seems to be venturing into an open ce. Alyssa smiled bitterly.

    Her wish for happiness itself was greed.

    She knew that heaven was not always on her side.

    Alyssa wiped her face with trembling hands.

    "Madam!"

    As Sasha entered her room, she found Alyssa awake. She jumped in, and Sasha grabbed her two hands.

    "Are you okay?"

    She dare not guess Alyssa''s heart. However, she is aware of Alyssas heavy heart toward Sid the gardener, so she was worried. She hates herself for constantly forcing Alyssa to put up with it, but its better than dying.

    If Alyssa wants to leave Cambridge, she will follow, and if Alyssa wants to leave the country, she will follow wherever Alyssa goes. However, it must not be the underworld.

    Sasha held Alyssas hand eagerly.

    "Hmm."

    This is nothing.

    Alyssa has been brought up with countless misfortunes worse than this. So this is nothing. Is it her life without family and friends? Alyssas life its just like that.

    "I''m okay."

    Her smirking face pierced Sasha''s eyes. It feels like her heart is being choked.

    Alyssa asked with a sigh.

    How about Seidrick?

    She couldn''t help but ask because that was thest time she saw him. However, she was not used to her mouth trying to call him Seidrick instead of Sid. Alyssa''s transparent gaze turned to Sasha.

    Sasha doesn''t know what the emotions were in those eyes.

    Sasha bit her lips tightly.

    The important thing is that Seidrick isn''t in good condition right now. Can Alyssa withstand this news?

    Can Alyssa be able to withstand these damned misfortunes one after another?

    Just because Seidrick was Sid doesn''t mean that the feelings she had for him disappear instantly. Her heart won''t be so light.

    Sasha pped her lips.

    Ophelia told her not to tell Alyssa until her health was restored, which is just another deception. She decided that it would be better for her not to deceive her master.

    She said it was a misjudgment.

    Sasha squeezed her eyes shut.

    "that is"

    "Why? Hasn''t hee back? We were together.

    Now the doctor is here.

    Alyssa frowned. Of course, she could understand that the doctor was here since she copsed. But what''s so strange about that

    But Alyssa''s heart was heavy as if it was full of pebbles. It rattled with fear and anxiety and pounded her head. Alyssa looked at Sasha with a gloomy feeling in her gaze.

    Because heaven was not always on her side.

    This time, heaven betrays her. It is not surprising.

    Whats going on?

    His Excellency seems to be very ill, Madam.

    But, this isn''t it.

    Alyssa''s face turned pale.

    She cant even hate it as her heart pleases. Heaven has abandoned Cambridge once again. Is Seidrick sick? Then where, how?

    Sasha parted her lips with difficulty.

    * * *

    Alyssa fell, then got up and ran.

    This was the first time she had been to Seidrick''s bedroom, and she had no idea it would be like this.

    The words Sasha had said circted in her head.

    He has stomach cancer. Fortunately, he can get better But they said he had to go to Belgium.

    She couldnt do anything.

    She couldn''t hate him. She couldn''t me him, and she couldn''t forgive him.

    Only profound love and lingering affection remain, scratching Alyssa down. By the way, they don''t let her do anything.

    Alyssa opened the door to Seidricks bedroom.

    However, they said that it was a relief that it was found this time. Madam''

    Alyssa eximed, gasping for her breath.

    Please no, Seidrick.

    Alyssa''s eyes widened, and Seidrick turned around.

    Alyssa.

    He was obviously calling her name.

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143

    She had to leave.

    She had to.

    Even if she died, she wanted to die quietly in a ce where no one was there. It was the final n Alyssa had made for herself, who could not make up her mind, neither death nor life. But even that

    Alyssa slid down to the floor.

    Cruel.

    Seidrick was too cruel to her. Shouldn''t he give her a chance to hate him if he tricked her?

    Not like this.

    Alyssa buried her face in her palm.

    How could you do this to me.

    Alyssa.

    Seidrick shed a murmur. He hoped she wouldn''t hear her name, but she seemed to have heard it already. Alyssa''s despair seems to be transmitted to Seidrick too. He got up. The body, which was still suffering from a fever, was still heavy and challenging.

    But he couldn''t leave Alyssa like that.

    Seidrick rose and sat down on the bed. A long breath squeezed out from his lips. He tried to hide it, but he couldn''t help it. The feeling of heat pounding through his body made Seidrick suffer. Every time he opened his mouth, a hot breath flowed out.

    He reached out to reach Alyssa.

    He dared not touch her.

    You can''t sit on the cold floor. You just woke up.

    Alyssa looked at Seidrick silently.

    Tears welled up from the purple eyes. Seidrick hesitated again and again. He wanted to be the one who could wipe her tears away, but he knows he doesn''t deserve it. Nevertheless

    The Seidrick in Alyssa''s eyes was quivering. He realizes once again that her appearance is so shabby and small. In front of him, Alyssa was nothing. Like a dream that fades away in an instant.

    what about Seidrick?

    Alyssa asked quietly.

    Her heart raged like a violent storm. She wanted to weep and crumple in front of Seidrick. She wanted to see him apologize in front of Alyssa. Promise her he won''t do that again. No, can she forgive him for that?

    Could it be that Alyssa was weakened because Seidrick was ill?

    Are the years when Alyssa has been deceived over the past three years, those short three years, scattered like nothing else?

    She couldn''t get a hold of herself, so she sank quietly. Alyssa''s lips trembled.

    "I"

    "Im sorry."

    Seidrick spoke up clumsily.

    Its all my fault. Uh Alyssa Please, don''t cry.

    She can see Seidricks fingertips trembling as he pointed at the floor sloppily. The shoulder, which seemed so huge, and the man who seemed strong, copsed in front of Alyssa.

    Of all things, it was seen in Alyssa''s eyes, not anyone else''s.

    The fingers that were clutching the rug are white and swaying. The hand that lost the blood was going to tremble, not knowing what to do with the guilt.

    Alyssa bit her lip.

    Even though the fishy smell fills her mouth.

    "Dont cry"

    Seidrick''s voice echoed through the air.

    I will do whatever you want. Alyssa, do whatever you want so don''t cry."

    Only Alyssa was reflected in Seidricks shaky eyes.

    Its not that she doesn''t know. Alyssa was not unaware that either Seidrick or Sid is in love with her. Alyssa was sensitive. She spent her whole life watching. She could clearly feel the emotional changes in others.

    Seidrick was in love with Alyssa. Whether it''s sweet or not.

    What if I want to leave? What if I want to turn away from Cambridge and leave now? What if I ask for a divorce and leave whether it''s you or Ophelia, or mother leave everything behind?

    Alyssa asked quietly. Her pale face glistened with tears. Tears dripped down and wetted her dress. Seidrick''s face turned pale. He licks his lips a few times, then shakes his head.

    That too, as you wish.

    Seidrick whispered in a suppressed voice.

    "I don''t have the power to hold onto you, Alyssa"

    A person who seemed stronger than anyone else bes humble and makes Alyssa miserable. Alyssa gasped for breath. It was she who wanted to die. Alyssa wished herself to die and would rather be. It wasn''t someone or even loved ones that she wanted to die.

    No matter how much Seidrick deceived her. Even if he says that, the fact that she loves him doesn''t change. She was miserable and damned.

    But why did it have to be Seidrick?

    So if you want.

    Seidrick couldn''t finish his words and shook his head. His heart was pounding.

    He hadn''t yet figured out what he should say to her in a situation like this. Even though he was aware that Alyssa could leave, he denied it countless times. He had been struggling with it because he didn''t even want to imagine his life without her.

    But it became a reality through Alyssa''s mouth.

    Seidrick was as restless as a little child who had no idea what to do.

    Tears streamed down Seidricks cheeks as he licked his lips.

    Seidrick didn''t cry over the fact that he was ill. But just because Alyssa said she wanted to leave, it felt like he was going to crumble and dry. Eventually, unable to contain his sobbing, he ran towards Alyssa.

    Alyssa. Can''t you not go? Yes, I know I am not in a position to hold you confidently. I deceived you and hurt you. Now I am ill.

    Alyssa bit her lip. The strength of the lip-biting prated her, but she didn''t even feel it. It was because the pain in her heart was more significant than the pain in her body.

    Seidrick covered his face. Seeing that, Alyssa was also miserable.

    Then she saw that he was very thin. Not only was Alyssa light, but Seidrick was also much more delicate than when she first saw him. The first time she saw him, he looked pretty reliable, but now his flesh has dropped so much that his sharp lines stand out.

    Seidrick''s thick tears run down his face. Tears rolled down his face and fell into Alyssa''s heart, causing ripples.

    Then can you not go? I I haven''t done anything to you I couldnt do anything.

    Seidrick stuttered.

    There are a lot of things I want to do There are many things I can do I havent done anything yet.

    Seidrick closed his eyes tightly.

    Knowing that this is also selfishness, his broken/out-of-order mouth does not stop. If he could only beg and get down at his feet and beg to catch Alyssa, he wanted to do it.

    "So"

    Huuuu  A beastly cry broke out of Seidricks lips. It felt like the emotions hes been holding back are bursting out.

    Words that could not be put out because it was petty and pathetic came out without hesitation.

    I lost everything I loved. But what if you leave too?

    Even though he knew it had nothing to do with Alyssa.

    Without you, what would What would I do?

    Seidrick shook his head.

    "No. No I know it''s not your fault It''s not your fault. Just I need you.

    Seidrick was in tears.

    He didn''t think he''d ever cried in such a mess since he was a kid. Seidrick always had something to protect. So he couldn''t cry in front of others, and he couldn''t act like a child to his heart''s content. The heavy load on his shoulders would copse altogether.

    Alyssa sighed.

    well, you make people helpless.

    He made her fall in love with him, and now

    Alyssa rolled her eyes.

    Although it was not threatening as it was filled with tears, she could do nothing right now. She couldnt resent or hate Seidrick.

    There was a problem with making ends meet. The royal family was falling apart and copsing into shambles, and the revolutionary corps was advancing. Someone has to be the focal point, and Cambridge should y that role. A Cambridge that people can truly trust and follow.

    But what if Seidrick is gone and Alyssa isn''t there?

    Ophelia has just be an adult. Will she be able to bear that weight?

    This is what Alyssa started as well.

    Clemores story ignited a fire in the peoples hearts and created animosity towards the royal family. It was Alyssa who brought their thoughts together.

    She couldn''t even tell him to carry it alone.

    So.

    What happened between Alyssa and Seidrick work is a matter of the past. Whether the ending between the two of them is a happy ending or a sad ending. Alyssa''s head was scrambled.

    You will never deceive me again.

    Seidrick nodded his head.

    "I can''t promise you I won''t leave you after youe back and all this is over."

    "I understand."

    I still think I should leave this ce because I dont fit into Cambridge. Promise me you''ll let me go if I ever want to leave someday.

    Seidrick nodded his head heavily.

    Even now, where is the time to buy? Could Alyssa change her mind?

    She wiped away the tears as she licked her lips as she searched for words to say.

    In the end, Alyssa was raised by Seidrick.

    He grabbed her as if she was rushing towards her death, just like flowing water. Even if its temporary, he made her live.

    For now you have to live.

    You muste back alive, too.

    Seidrick nodded his head.

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144

    After Seidrick decided to treat the disease, Alyssa took over what he had been doing.

    This will be the driving force that keeps Alyssa alive for a while. It wasn''t too difficult for her to take over because Seidrick had solved all theplex tasks.

    Instead, it was the vague rtionship with Seidrick that was tormenting.

    Seidrick looks into Alyssa''s eyes, and she ignores him.

    It was a rtionship that continued like that.

    So far, Alyssa has never had the dominating hand in any rtionship with people. She has always been a weakling and was harassed by others. But she changed it afterward.

    Alyssa could have been either a coercive tyrant or a gentle master for Seidrick. He made her that way.

    Of course, Alyssa to Seidrick. She wasn''t very friendly.

    What is the meaning of this usage? The fact that the down payment went out so much.

    It was given to the royal family. I had to buy Kendrick''s remains like a merchant. How dare I, I Kendrick''s remains.

    At this moment, Alyssa became weak against Seidrick; when she witnessed the foul and filthy deedsmitted by the royal family.

    She bes so small when she considers Avery''s blood a sin.

    Seidrick digs into those gaps like crazy.

    Whether he wants it or not.

    I see.

    Alyssa checked where therge sums of money had escaped.

    And, Duchess. You should look at this too.

    Pauline handed the file to Alyssa with an awkward smile. It was none other than the papers rted to the revolutionary corps. They grew up with so much help from Cambridge that it would be difficult to continue their work without Seidrick''s support.

    Because manufacturing explosives costs a lot of money.

    If Seidrick wasn''t in his ce, this was another of Alyssa''s jobs to confirm. She was not at all surprised that her husband was helping the revolutionary corps. Because it was, to some extent, the truth, she was expecting.

    If not, knowing that Alyssa was the writer Criminal, Pauline guessed she wouldn''t turn it down. Abolishing the royal family is a heavy matter for her too.

    The novel, in which Alyssa is risking her career, is now the driving force behind all of this.

    And, as Pauline expected, Alyssa looked at the papers with a calm expression on her face.

    thats how it happened.

    Alyssa murmured.

    Was it Seidrick whomissioned the Revolutionary Corps to blow up the Central Temple?

    It wasnt me; it was what they and I.

    Seidrick corrected Alyssa''s words.

    So the king needed money. He is a devout believer in heresy.

    "That''s right."

    Thanks to that, you were able to bring Lord Kendrick back.

    "That''s right."

    Seidrick nodded his head. Alyssa was quickly figuring out his work. Alyssa had studied through the torment of the Queen. These things are no problem for her. The problem was that her heart was pounding dozens of times a day.

    Alyssa smiled bitterly.

    She hates Seidrick.

    She resents him.

    She hopes he disappears.

    Still She likes Seidrick like crazy.

    She loves him.

    She hopes that Seidrick will be with her forever.

    The feelings that ran through Alyssa picked up and dropped her.

    The pain of the mind is always more significant than the pain of the body. Alyssa''s eyelids trembled. This would be love and hate. This feeling that she can neither love nor ept him to the fullest.

    Alyssa turned away from Seidrick.

    She was trying to ignore his gaze, who was just staring at her blindly.

    Alyssa turned her head, and the cold exterior that appeared in front of him made Seidricks expression copse.

    "Ah"

    Seidrick shook his head bitterly.

    When the previous flowery smile had faded away, Alyssa never smiled once. She acted like a dry old tree branch. It was as if she hadpletely lost her smile. It hurts his heart, so Seidrick muttered.

    "Im sorry"

    Alyssa let out a sigh. She couldn''t help but say it was okay

    ***

    Isnt the state situation too unsettling these days?

    The queen sat Cruno down and asked.

    Why do you give so much thought to uncivilized things? In any case, once they feel the majesty of the royal family, it will soon fade away.

    Cruno answered indifferently. There was nothingplicated about him. With Sarahs presence, he has gained the power of the House of Univert and will soon inherit the throne from his mad father.

    If he bes king, he would first execute the rebels and hang them on the gallows.

    He will hang Seidrick at the forefront.

    It didn''t matter whether he joined the rebellion or not. It doesn''t matter what he wants for Cruno.

    Cruno gave a fishy smile.

    It is, but they need to look away. I need something to sacrifice.

    there is no good way to cool the heat. Any way? Creating a new hero is the opposite. It all happened because of Kendrick.

    I also agree. This is a mistake your father made. We have to fix that.

    The queen bit her tongue and straightened her back.

    To divert the eyes of the foolish people, a new sacrifice must be found. To remind them that no matter how hard they try, the royal family will survive.

    What kind of offering would be good?

    It would be nice if they do things against the royal family and shouldn''t be done.

    How about arresting the Revolutionary Corps?

    It will take some time to find their stronghold and sweep it all away. I have already worked with the Knights to pursue them. We''ll be able to find their stronghold soon. So let them go. Because if we cut off their tails, there are a lot of weak people who will just run away.

    You mean uprooting the roots. That''s good too. So what kind of offering would you like?

    how about Alyssa Cambridge?

    Alyssa?

    This is a girl who the royal family loves and behaves her way. So she deserves to die.

    Punishing Alyssa would only look like a quarrel between family members. It''s stupid, but isn''t that girl from the royal blood?"

    This is the biggest mistake my father made.

    Even the queen confirmed that statement.

    Thinking of Norpe, who was injured thanks to Alyssa, still makes her teeth grind even while sleeping.

    Then what else is there?

    There is a way to stimte the revolutionary corps without touching them.

    What is it?

    It is to put civilians under the hands of the revolutionary group and execute them.

    Cruno''s eyes shed meanly. It was a gaze that gleamed as if it had been loaded with poison. He spits out vile words like poison.

    Civilians?

    "Yes. What is the Revolutionary Corps all about? Aren''t they the ones who cause all sorts of riots on the pretext of serving the people? That''s why they capture the royal family and make the revolutionaries go crazy. At that time, you can set a good example for the people who sympathize with them. Besides, it could be a wake-up call for others.

    Not a bad way. The queen nodded her head.

    These days, too many things looked down on the royal family, including Alyssa and Dania. It was good to show them how far the royal family could go.

    The queen agreed.

    "Good. I like your n. Lets do it right now.

    Yes, mother.

    * * *

    Meanwhile, Alyssamissioned a new explosion from the Revolutionary Corps. It was the second temple in the vicinity of the capital city, boasting a size asrge as the central temple.

    The more urgent the king, the more sloppy he will be. He maye back to Cambridge to borrow money.

    And it is to drive a wedge between the mad king and the queen.

    This was the only thing she learned from the royal family. She didn''t know how to use tricks that only let the queen die. Even though she could do it, Alyssa would not have done it in a while.

    You want to divide the queen and the king?

    Alyssa nodded her head to Seidricks question.

    The queen and the king have always been one. The king tolerates whatever the queen does, and the queen is always the king''s strength. But, what if the queen goes too far?

    Alyssa''s intentions could not be guessed.

    How to say she went too far? Their rtionship is pretty solid.

    "I know it too. But, the king always values money the best. The money that goes into heretical faith is not cheap. It would not be an exaggeration to say that the king collected taxes from the people and built shrines across the country. He is a man who will do anything to gain eternal life.

    I know that.

    What if he finds out the queen has stolen the kings money?

    Alyssa''s pure white face had that much white smile. At this moment, Alyssa seems to shine more than anyone else.

    Shes only been harassing other people so far, so lets face her again.

    Alyssa''s purple eyes zed with revenge and hatred.

    Do you have any evidence?

    The proof that I''m alive, Seidrick. And I have royal records. In the meantime, the queen has made me do many things. One of them was to manage the double ledger operated by the queen.

    Alyssa also had something to believe in. For a while, she had been thinking about where to put this. It must have been saved for this moment.

    If it were made public, the king might kill the queen.

    Alyssa''s voice was drenched with strange longing.

    Maybe Alyssa is a much stronger person than Seidrick.

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145

    The temperature difference between Alyssa''s going through the day and night was clear. Days and nights, pretending not to know anything, pretending to be okay, and taking over Seidrick''s business.

    Alyssa''s night was full of dark mncholy and the byproducts of even more soggy emotions.

    Alyssa, who had her face buried in the pillow, got up. She can''t sleep. At the end of the day, she was immersed in the frustration and regret that always came. It just spins round and round like a squirrel on a wheel. Alyssa carried out her schedule and moved without a break, but she was rotting in it.

    There''s no way shed be okay with seeing Seidrick.

    Every moment she sees him, she goes back and forth between heaven and hell. She seemed to be hesitating, standing between happiness and unhappiness, with nowhere to go.

    However, Alyssa could not make any decisions. Only one fact is bing clear.

    That she has to leave.

    Alyssa''s trembling purple eyes turned outward. Her eyes were empty, and she had no emotion.

    It''s like she was going to crumble right away.

    She no longer had any regrets in this mansion.

    No, there were many regrets left, but it should be counted as none. That was the way for everyone. It''s quiet now, but if shes a member of Cambridge, they can''t help thinking of Kendrick when they see Alyssa. And she will also chew on the past while staying in Cambridge and seeing them unable to break free from their sorrow.

    Besides, Seidrick

    Alyssa tapped her fiery heart. Her heart is pounding and feels like it''s about to burst. Now, just thinking about him keeps her heart beating anxiously. Why is it that even her own changese to him with sadness?

    Sid has always been Alyssa''s happiness and joy, but now it''s hard to think of him.

    Alyssa''s eyelids trembled.

    why am I alive?

    A fundamental question shook Alyssa.

    Even if she crumbles and disappears like this, there seems to be nothing to regret.

    Actually, shes been thinking like this before. And yet Why is she still alive? When shees out of the bullying of the royal family, when she realizes that she has Sid in her heartshe may, in fact, have hope for life. A hope that Alyssa should not dare to embrace

    Alyssa''s pale lips parted. The words that came out were words that even she could not have guessed.

    Im.. like a beggar.

    If she were an elegant nobledy, she would never use the word, and Alyssa would never say the words that can express her feelings that much.

    After surviving the day pretending to be fine, she copses like this.

    Like a sandcastle, it builds up and copses, builds up and copses

    If she repeated this process countless times, all the sand might be washed away, leaving nothing behind.

    Isn''t it too hard to repeat life like this?

    It was only now that she felt that death, which she had been pondering over countless times, was touching her feet.

    Let''s go Alyssa, let''s leave.''

    No more lingering feelings.

    ***

    Recently, Sasha''s heart has always been a thorny road.

    She''s never beenfortable since she got to know Alyssa. Why do things like this always happen to her master? After learning that Seidrick had deceived Alyssa, she gave up too. Little by little, Alyssa''s desire to be happy here was erased.

    As Alyssa said, she thought it might be better for her to leave.

    She is pitiful even with those who would be the first family to her.

    But strangely, Alyssa was still. She had no problem working with Seidrick and caring for Cambridge.

    She seemed to eat well and sleep well. Is that why Sasha let her guard down?

    Alyssa spoke the words in a very gentle voice.

    Sasha.

    "Yes?"

    "I''ll have to ask Maria to find a house."

    Alyssa smiled.

    It''s like she can''t stand it any longer. In those dry eyes, Sasha read the profound truth in her master. Alyssa wasn''t fine. It was just pushed aside by the situation, and she just endured it. She was forced to the ground, and she had to let go before Seidrick''s condition worsened.

    If her, even her, copses, who is the only one holding up this ce? Alyssa is also the Duchess. It was only now that she knew that Seidrick had been holding on because only Alyssa could hold Cambridge in the meantime while he was absent.

    Alyssa''s hand was trembling.

    a house, you mean?

    Sasha asked in a strangled voice.

    "Yes. Just afortable home. A small, cozy andfortable house. To feelfortable even when I am sitting still, to eatfortably.

    She knows what Alyssa is talking about. Sasha hesitated, then she reached out to Alyssa. A slender body, hidden by the huge desk in the office, leans against Sasha''s form. Sasha hugged Alyssa tightly.

    Ill look for it. They will be everywhere.

    A ce that will be Alyssa''s home.

    Alyssa closed her eyes.

    ***

    The revolutionary corps epted Alyssa''s request.

    It was meant to be epted in the first ce.

    Arent Cambridgeing out more aggressive than you think?

    Dania tilted her head.

    Seidrick that Dania knew was not like that. He had already aplished his purpose, so he would have chosen the slower and safer route. Because when the aggressive tendencies be prominent, people may turn their backs on the revolutionary group.

    "I know."

    But, it''s not a bad choice. It was the second most expensive ce after the central temple. If these two ces are blocked, there will be fewer ces for the national treasury to leak.

    Isnt the king bringing in new money and giving it to the heresy faith?

    Carabeughed.

    The king''s obsession with eternal life is not to be taken lightly. The madman believed that heresy would make him live forever. So there is no obsession with his bloodlines.

    He had been so stubborn all his life that there was no way for him to change suddenly.

    Just because they destroyed two temples.

    It must have a purpose.

    What is its purpose? Previously, it must have been to get Kendrick back.

    "Second is"

    Carabe bowed her head.

    You will find out, Dania. Go see Alyssa Cambridge.

    Dania agreed.

    That''s why Dania came to Cambridge. The mansion, which was slowly regaining its vitality with the light energy, was gloomy and wet at some point. Dania hesitated and rang the doorbell.

    She passed through the open gate with a clunking sound.

    It''s like walking into a swamp on your own.

    Dania struggled to smile.

    It was a house she had visited recently. Finally, after a month of hearing that Kendrick had returned, she ran. How much did she cry then? She came here intending to see Kendrick and stay with him all day. It was something she had never done before after Kendrick''s death. It was also an action she wanted to do but couldn''t. Dania stayed by Kendrick''s side as if to repay him.

    For the first time since then.

    Dania tried to smile as brightly as possible.

    She waved her hand towards those who came out to greet her. And Alyssa was also mixed among the employees.

    Alyssa!

    Dania naturally hugged Alyssa.

    Its been a while, Dania.

    Alyssa smiled brightly.

    How have you been?

    "Of course. I seem to be missing out on you. Why? Is Seidrick making you upset?

    "No way."

    Alyssa shook her head. As it was not good to inform the state of the Masters condition externally, Cambridge decided to postpone an official announcement about Seidricks illness and remain silent for a while. It was because the morale of the revolutionary corps could be broken.

    Then what happened?

    "Nothing. But what''s going on? Without a message.

    Alyssa turned the subject.

    Actually, Dania was not someone who came to visit so suddenly. She is someone who will always contact her before arriving, but today was too sudden. At Alyssa''s question, Dania quietly silenced her words.

    Ah thats it. I don''t think that''s something we should talk about here."

    Alyssa nodded her head.

    It was the office where Alyssa took Dania. She looked at the papers on Alyssa''s desk with hawk-like eyes. She must have known that, until recently, Alyssa''s desk was full of manuscripts. But now

    Status of iron ore holdings.

    An overview of the shipbuilding business.

    There were the same things that the usual Seidrick would see.

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146

    Alyssa did not stop sending letters to the temple despite much adversity. There was no disagreement that the hearts of all the people in the kingdom moved only when the temple moved, so whenever there is a difficult task, the first things people look for are two things.

    Mom!

    God.''

    Therefore, the people of the kingdom will ept the abolition of the monarchy gently only when the mind of the temple is inclined toward Alyssa and the Revolutionary Corps.

    So, Alyssa''s letters piled and piled up and exceeded one box, so even the priests couldn''t be ignorant by then.

    No matter how much they were pushed back by the monarchy and kept silent.

    She wanted to avoid a direct sh between the monarchy and the priesthood, but it seemed impossible. The royal family was bing less famous as the years passed, and the kingdoms people were suffering from their ipetence. The temple was also reaching its limit.

    Hungry and suffering people were forming in front of the temple. They came with hungry stomachs because there was no food to eat. Recently, the royal family has been focusing its budget on building altars for heretical faith, so the budget for temples has been reduced considerably. Even so, a budget was given to the temple and had been prepared in the past.

    They are all being used for the starving people, but they are not enough to buy food and clothes. In such a difficult situation, an untimely donor appeared.

    Princess Alyssa donated big money this time too.

    The high priest rubbed his forehead with a troubled face.

    She doesnt expect anything in return. But we always get help from her.

    Another high priest said.

    "Yes. Princess Alyssa has great meaning. She also seemed to have ties to the Revolutionary Corps. We also need to look at where the public sentiment is heading now. The temple cannot remain silent until the end.

    "That''s right. Are we going to step up only after the kingdom is destroyed? Then it will be toote.

    The elder sank at the high priests'' remarks. There is nothing wrong with their argument. When the kingdom falls, it is toote. If they let it go like this, they could lose everything.

    The streets are full of hungry people, and many are sleeping on the streets. Many people would rather steal than pay taxes. Elder, are you going to leave it as it is?

    Finally, the elder slowly opened his mouth.

    In the past we have been silent for many years. We have maintained the neutrality of this country. We have considered it our job to reconcile between the people of the kingdom and the royal family. But, now

    The elder let out a long sigh. As the years changed, so did the kingdom.

    They can no longer hear theughter of children outside. Revolutionary corps and other private organizations are working hard for relief, but the royal family has lost. Who in the world can fix it? The elder''s lips parted slowly.

    He has nothing to say against the idea that he must decide and add power to the current flow.

    Now is the time for us to speak up. I will support Princess Alyssa of Cambridge. I don''t think anyone deserves it as much as she does. She is the only one who is qualified.

    "Thats right!"

    She is the only hope. I''m sure the people will trust and follow."

    However, I will not support the abolition of the monarchy.

    That was the conclusion of the elder who had pondered for a long time.

    Of course, one day, it will decline, and the monarchy will be abolished. However, this is not the case. It will remain a disgrace for the kingdom of Avery we have been protecting for so long. The abolition of the monarchy should be carried out sequentially ording to the passage of time. It can''t be this messed up.

    "I agree."

    "I agree."

    The high priests also agreed with the elder''s opinion.

    We will move for the upholding of a new king. I will work towards making Alyssa Cambridge the queen.

    She will be different from the Revolutionary Corps.

    "That''s right. Therefore, I expect that the meeting with Miss Carade, the head of the revolutionary corps, will be essential. I should talk to them too. Isn''t it the most dangerous when the wills are united as one?

    Hmm We should have talked with Princess Alyssa as well.

    Lets defer that to ater date.

    The elder bowed his head.

    He remembers Alyssa. Princess Alyssa, who came to the temple when she was very young, holding a maids hand, was still vivid in his memory.

    Many royal families visited the temple. Simultaneously with their birth, they were to be baptized in the temple. Of course, all members of the royal family born in this generation also visited the temple. At that time, the elder was also in the ranks of a high priest instead of elder.

    She must have been only ten years old.

    Her little white pretty face was fed up with fear.

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147

    Nevertheless, Alyssa, who did not lose the dignity of the royal family, greeted.

    Nice to meet you. I am Alyssa Avery. I was told that you have always contributed to the royal family. Please continue to take care of us, High Priest.

    No matter how strong and bright a child was.

    All the high priests who were present were possessed. What a pity that Princess Alyssa could not be ranked as the sessor to the throne.

    Everyone recognized her, but Alyssa was not recognized only by the dark-eyed royal family.

    The elder slowly brushed his beard.

    Will you still be there?

    Alyssa, who appeared in the letter, seemed to be the same person she was before. The clean and powerful handwriting had clearly conveyed her meaning. Alyssa wants the monarchy to be abolished.

    She is also thinking of overthrowing the royal family and establishing a parliament in its ce.

    Nevertheless, the elder intends to betray Alissa''s will.

    The elder had a strange conviction.

    Surely Alyssa wouldn''t want it, but he knew that if the people liked it and it was for them, she would take any seat she didn''t want.

    He knows that she''s been a hard worker all this time.

    She was carrying the royal family alone, so how hard must her body and mind be? However, even as the temple, he could not push Alyssa even if she forced him to do so.

    If the monarchy copses right now, the country will also copse.

    Avery was too rotten to the bone for a parliamentary system to take ce. They needed a fence to protect them. When the kingdoms people have a proper sense of citizenship and can be self-reliant, it will be appropriate to abolish the monarchy.

    It''s too fast now.

    "I''m sorry to the Princess."

    "If it''s for a cause, shell ept it.

    Obviously, but

    It is an unchanging fact that they are sinners.

    The elders gaze looked at the faces of the high priests. There was one thing they overlooked. The fact that Alyssa was the only one who took care of the kingdoms people who had been silent and turned away from even the temple. She has donated countless money to private organizations and put her own restraints on the royal family.

    Is that all?

    One letter a day was proof of that.

    It is also true that Alyssa''s efforts have changed the kingdom so much.

    There is no one like her as a monarch who will serve for the rest of her life.

    No matter what the high priests say, it will not be of any constion to Alyssa.

    I hate being royalty. Isn''t that a cumbersome seat on your shoulders?''

    She said so with bright eyes.

    I''d rather be a writer. I want to be someone who sees their lives firsthand and helps them. But the royals I know, dont.

    How firm the lips were on her small face. Alyssa''s persistence was part of what could be seen.

    I dont want to live as part of such an unscrupulous royal family.

    It is to betray that small wish.

    The elder clicked his tongue.

    The temple that grants all other people''s wishes only ignores Alyssa''s wishes every time.

    It was right to be sorry.

    ***

    It was the day of the second explosion.

    The secret letter from the temple flew in front of the revolutionary group.

    The leaders of the revolutionary corps, including Carade and Dania, sat with their heads together. In addition, Pauline was there.

    Carade, who had checked the contents in advance, asked Pauline.

    "Well. We are gathered here to confirm the will from the temple. First of all, we have been moving towards abolishing the royal family and establishing a parliamentary system. Is that correct?"

    "Yes."

    Yes, Carade.

    And we have conveyed the same meaning to the temple until now. Cambridge and Princess Alyssa are also with us. It will be guaranteed by Miss Pauline here.

    Pauline nodded.

    "Yes. Cambridge and Princess Alyssa are also sending their wishes to the Revolutionary Corps.

    Carade opened the letter. She recited it slowly and clearly.

    The temple conveys the following meaning as it is judged that it is still too early to abolish the monarchy and rece the monarchy with the parliamentary system. The temple will not break this will in the future. However, when the will is divided, nothing can be achieved. I think it is necessary to discuss this. So, I ask for a conversation with Carade, the leader of the revolutionary corps.

    Also, the temple rmends Princess Alyssa Cambridge as a new candidate for the throne.

    Under it was the seal of the elder in red.

    Carade smirked.

    "Princess Alyssa  the Duchess wouldn''t like it."

    Pauline licked her lips. Alyssa''s skinny facees to mind.

    That I agree with.

    Dania also said it.

    It was clear that Dania was thinking of the same thing as Pauline right now. The already skinny person was bing more and more like a ghost. She''s against putting more burdens on Alyssa.

    However

    I think we need to discuss this.

    Carade thinks differently. And the power to move the revolutionary crops was in Carade. And the temple.

    Pauline''s and Dania''s opinions were feeble.

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148

    <em>Knock-knock-</em>

    Seidrick knocked on Alyssa''s door.

    After countless worries, Alyssas door felt like it was beyond an iron wall that he couldn''t cross. Seidrick took a deep breath.

    Alyssa has always seemed like the most challenging task for Seidrick.

    And it was still the same today.

    Seidrick patted his face, stroking his haggard face from taking medicine these days. He wanted to look a little better, especially since he had never shown Alyssa better.

    What kind of image does Seidrick mean to Alyssa?

    Sid the gardener, who she would rather be her friend?

    Is that all?

    Seidrick was impatient.

    He will be leaving soon. He was worried about how Alyssa would change during the months he was away and whether his existence would bepletely removed from her mind. If he loses Alyssa, whom he has already cherished deeply in his heart, even if he recovers from the illness, he will feel empty as if he is dead.

    If that''s the punishment Alyssa gives to Seidrick, he knows he should just take it sweetly, but

    Just once.''

    Seidrick wishes he had a chance to hold Alyssa just once. To prepare for that opportunity, he knocked on Alyssa''s door like this.

    Based on the many conversations he had as Gardener Sid.

    I earnestly use the emotional exchange between the two as an excuse.

    Alyssa.

    Seidrick called out Alyssa''s name.

    The door opened. Alyssa, dressed in afortable outfit and shawl, held a quill in her hand. He must have been writing a manuscript.

    Seidrick?

    can I go inside?

    "Ah."

    Alyssa scrambled out of the way. Alyssa was so startled by Seidricks sudden visit that she didn''t even know what to say because she had never thought of himing.

    Its the first time.

    Seidrick muttered softly.

    The room smelled of Alyssa. On that wet day in the rain, the day they shared their breath, the scent he smelled. Seidrick''s cheeks turned slightly red.

    Alyssa looked at hisplexion as he leaned his back against the door.

    What brought you here?

    Her heart was beating loudly. Alyssa was fiddling with her hair.

    It was then that he saw the quill in her hand. Even the smudged ink on her hands. Alyssa hid her hand behind her back. No matter how she felt about Seidrick, it was undeniable that there was love mixed in between them. So she only wants to show him a pretty and good figure.

    She didn''t want to look shabby anymore.

    Seidrick looked around the room slowly for a while.

    even this ce resembles you, Alyssa.

    Seidrickughed slightly. Maybe his smile doesn''t look as bright as before because hes in a different ce. In the garden, Seidrick''s smile has always been a source of strength for Alyssa. He had a dazzling smile that seemed to have been made by processing sunlight. But now

    Alyssa bit her lip in frustration.

    It seemed to her that Seidrick was being gnawed by the sickness day by day. He was gradually drying up, and Seidrick''s digging cheeks and eyes caught Alyssa.

    The doctor told him that the medicine he was using was strong, so it couldn''t help but affect his body. However, every time she sees his pants and shirts that are baggy like that, one side of her chest feels cold. Alyssa rolled her eyes down. If she doesn''t look at him, it''s probably easier for her, but it remains like an afterimage in her and shakes her up.

    , what do you mean it looks like me?

    Your scent is everywhere.

    Seidrick mutterednguidly and asked.

    can I sit down?

    His finger was pointing at the table where she had been writing the manuscripts. Alyssa paused and then nodded her head. She didn''t care anyway that it was now revealed that she was the author of Clemore.

    Seidrick sat down and tapped Alyssa''s seat.

    Why don''t youe and sit down, Alyssa. I think your legs will hurt.

    "Ah."

    Alyssa, who was standing nkly, shook her head and sat down. The clear eyes facing Seidrick are beautiful. It was glistening with light. Seidrick looked into those eyes as if possessed.

    I wish it would stop like this forever.

    Do what you were doing.

    Arent you here because you have something to say?

    Seidrick shook his head quietly.

    "I"

    Seidrick took a deep breath.

    I like you very much.

    It was the truth that was pouring out gently. Alyssa was the only thing in Seidricks blue eyes. Even the red face.

    So Im sorry.

    Seidrick took a long breath and continued.

    I just came to see you. Can you just let me see you like this?

    Alyssa couldn''t decide what to do with the confession she suddenly heard. Seidrick had a knack for makingplicated things easy. The confession was something she''s never heard of before, but he suddenly shows his sincerity at a time like this.

    He made her heart ache.

    Alyssa''s lips don''t want to open as if they had heavy weights on them.

    That meant that Seidrick was ustomed to showing emotions, and Alyssa was not. Shes been living under someone''s coercion all her life, so it was understandable. Alyssa smiled bitterly at the sudden difference.

    Alyssa nodded her head quietly.

    Actually, Im writing a novel.

    Seidrick nodded quietly.

    So I was writing a manuscript. I have to send it to my tomorrow, but I cant finish it.

    What kind of story were you writing?

    "Well"

    Alyssa fixed her quill.

    The female lead is Clemore. Now I was writing the scene where Clemore is going to thest social party.

    Why thest?

    Clemore is going to leave. She wants to organize her life where she had lived. She wants to go where no one recognizes her.

    that is a bad idea.

    Seidrick muttered unknowingly. Ophelia had said Alyssa was substituting herself for Clemore. And Seidrick already felt it. Clmore was the character representing Alyssa.

    Clemore''s departure matched Alyssa''s desire to do so.

    So he spits it out without realizing it.

    "Yes?"

    "Ah"

    Seidrick shook his head.

    I thought that those left behind would be very sad.

    maybe at first. Because they had time with Clemore. But, theyll find outter. that it was right, and that ends up being better for each other.

    They may never forget Clemoreuntil the very end. To them, Clemore must be a very precious person.

    The gloomy dark eyes stared intently at Alyssa. Seidrick was telling his own story on behalf of the characters in the novels. After Alyssa leaves, he will surely be despondent. He will never forget her.

    He will be wasting time wandering around looking for Alyssa.

    It seemed as if his own future had been drawn out.

    Alyssa shook her head.

    Time is medicine, Seidrick. Any time.

    Why dont Clemore stay and get through that time? Im sure Clemore certainly doesnt feel so light about leaving either."

    The Alyssa that Seidrick knew was like that.

    It may be. I''m sure Clemore will regret it. She cares deeply for the people she has made new friends with. However"

    Alyssa lowered her head with a hazy look on her face. Her eyes were locked as darkly as Seidrick as she looked at the near-finished manuscript. Come to think of it, Seidrick was talking as if he knew the contents of the novel. No, he probably knows.

    Among the people of Avery Kingdom, there was no intellectual who did not know the story of the Clemore novel.

    Isn''t it a world everyone has dreamed of at least once?

    Alyssa was fully aware of the repercussions she had caused herself.

    Seidrick must have heard of it in some way.

    but, Seidrick, for Clemore, it was the first time she made a decision for herself. She decided on her own will. She wants to leave.

    At those words, it seems that Seidrick smiled painfully. It was the same as seeing the distorted expression between the hands that brushed his brow and brushed his face. However, Seidrick quickly captured his feelings. There was not even the slightest stir in his smiling face with his head raised.

    "I see. Others will support Clemores choice. After they got to know her heart.

    I hope so.

    Alyssa nodded her head slowly. Her hand slightly trembled as she pulled her quill and dipped it in the inkwell.

    Is it because she''s in front of Seidrick?

    She sped her hand with the other hand.

    She felt like she was about to cry.

    To say that the left behind will miss Clemore a lot seemed to be a confession of Seidricks feelings for Alyssa. He seemed to be saying that the people of Cambridge would have a hard time missing her.

    Really?''

    It seems that the people who value Clemore are the Cambridge people who value Alyssa.

    Seidrick.

    It felt like he was holding on to Alyssa.

    Desperately.

    Seidricks emotions and expressions, which had vanished between his palms, remained in Alyssa''s mind. Alyssa missed her quill.

    And then she asked

    what do you think youll be?"

    The purple eyes fluttered fiercely.

    If I said I was leaving, what would Seidrick be like?

    Alyssa asked again. With Seidrick in her eyes.

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149

    Ophelia found Juliana.

    Juliana has been living in her room ever since she found out that Seidrick was ill. She was ming herself for all the Cambridge misery. Just like the old Alyssa.

    The previous Duke died, Kendrick died, and now Seidrick is sick.

    She med it all on her own.

    Its because Im bad. Im bad.

    She lived with such words as a habit.

    A series of misfortunes made Juliana sick from the inside out. Ophelia paused in front of Juliana''s door.

    In fact, Ophelia had a sense of debt for them as well. She just doesn''t say anything. After she''s drenched in mncholy, who''s going to take care of Cambridge? Alyssa and Seidrick will be overwhelmed by their current situation.

    Especially Seidrick

    Ophelia frowned at her.

    "Ha"

    Why is nothing so easy?

    I don''t know where the twist came from. Ophelia smiled bitterly and knocked on her door.

    "Mother."

    Come in.

    It was a small voice wet in the damp darkness. Ophelia made up her mind and opened the door.

    Mother, how are you today?

    She spoke her words out in a bright voice.

    ***

    A suspicious movement began in the royal castle as well. As Kruno and the Queen conspired, they decided to ovee the current situation by sacrificing someone.

    You must name the vige with the most poption, Mother. We need to drive them all into the Revolutionary Corps and kill them to raise awareness. There should be many people who will take it as an example.

    Kruno cruelly twisted his lips.

    Why don''t you stop doing what you were told that you could kill so many people? You need to get rid of the idea that we can''t kill so many people implicitly.

    It was justifiable.

    The queen nodded her head. The years shes lived by believing in one Kruno were not in vain. Kruno was the best choice for the royal family. The queen raised her head in a proud heart.

    I will support you no matter what you do. Kruno, you are the one who will be the king of this country. Your choices are always good.

    It is thanks to my mother who taught me well.

    Kruno said grimly.

    To divert the attention of the people to the revolutionary corps, it is not possible to annihte them all at once. You leave half of it and kill only half of it.

    What is it for?

    Then I will issue a noticeone per day. Unless the revolutionary corps surrender themselves, I kill one person a day. Until theye out of the world, people will me the revolutionary corps for all of that.

    It was a mean and cruel n. He will surely achieve what he wants regardless of any means and methods. Kruno resembled the queen and king alike. The king was pouring out all the money he should have spent for the people of the kingdom to achieve the false goal of eternal life.

    And the queen makes Kruno the king and does anything for her own uplifting. Just like how she sacrificed Alyssa, who had been persecuted so much, and siphoned off money.

    It makes sense.

    If you do that, people will gradually be suspicious. Wasn''t the revolutionary group causing all this? Where did their misfortunese from? Putting all doubts about the royal family aside. They are ignorant people, so it is not difficult to deal with them.

    Kruno, I am proud of you.

    The queen lengthened her lips.

    That night, a new order was issued to the Royal Knights.

    It has been confirmed that the vigers of Heidel helped the revolutionaries and received food from them. Annihte them and take hostages.

    The Royal Knights murmured.

    The arrogant royal family overlooked one fact. They are also Avery''s people and someones family. In addition, the Royal Knights also began to doubt the existence of the royal family. The royal family, who took great pride in their own worth, would never understand.

    Is this a reasonable thing to say?

    My family lives in the vige of Heidel. They don''t even know what the revolutionaries are doing?"

    What the hell I cant ept orders like this. The reputation of the Royal Knights has already hit rock bottom!

    I will refuse too!

    I am a knight, not a murderer!

    What the hell is the royal family thinking?

    What did I be a knight for? What am I protecting.

    A new voice came out of it.

    it would have been better when Princess Alyssa was there. She has never given such an unfair order. When she looks after the royal family on their behalf.

    "Ah. There have been times like that.

    "Right. Princess Alyssa did her best to save the people. She was the one who distributed grain despite the opposition of the royal family when there was a drought!

    I heard that Princess Alyssa''s safe was always empty. She was far from a luxury.

    I think it would be better to go to her. I''d rather protect Cambridge''s gates than protect the royal family."

    It spread like wildfire.

    The knight who brought up Alyssa''s name first drew his head down. Like a shadow mixed with people. The knight, who bit his body in an inconspicuous ce, raised his lips.

    Missionpleted.;

    A few hours ago, she received a new assignment from the Revolutionary corps.

    Creating a favorable public opinion for Princess Alyssa within the royal castle.

    He doesn''t know what the hell that means, but that''s what Carade means. The temple contacted Carade. He was told the story, and they seemed to have reached an agreement.

    It would have been better for Princess Alyssa to be king.

    Right now is it toote now?

    No. She is still young, isnt she?

    The rumor that was a spark became a zing fire.

    Defectors began to appear one after another in the Royal Knights. Themander of the knights who will rule them by militaryw also left, so no one reprimanded them. The royal family had lost the biggest shield.

    Their path was clear.

    ***

    On the other hand, Seidrick was pondering countless times about the implications of Alyssa''s question.

    If she.

    If Alyssa wants to leave.

    He was struggling to find the answer Alyssa was looking for. Alyssa wants to leave immediately. It may not be pleasant for Seidrick to hold on. In the first ce, he was a sinner who deceived Alyssa.

    But, on the contrary,

    He wondered if he would be upset if no one held onto Alyssa under any circumstances. He wondered if Alyssa said that because she wanted him to hold onto her.

    Seidrick.

    Alyssa called Seidrick again in a trembling voice.

    Her heart was beating loudly.

    Worried about what he would answer, her throat was choked, and her breathing became difficult. If Seidrick doesnt hold onto Alyssa and tells her to leave. It would be quite

    It will be sad.

    It will definitely be sad.

    No matter who Seidrick was, it was a constant truth that Alyssa had him in her heart.

    To be honest, she hopes Seidrick will hold her. Contradictory emotions swirled inside her. Alyssa stared at Seidrick with trembling eyes.

    I have decided not to deceive you, so I will choose the honest path. Even if my answer makes you feel ufortable.

    Seidrick smiled bitterly.

    I will hold onto you. I will cling to you not to go and beg in front of you. I will kneel before you. I can do anything if I can hold you back."

    It was sincere, nothing more. Alyssa took a slow, deep breath. Hold on. Someone hold on to Alyssa. Until now, no one had ever held onto Alyssa, who was leaving the royal castle. Even when she turns her back.

    What the blood family held on to was none other than Alyssa''s ability and money.

    People might say what the difference was, but there was a noticeable difference.

    Because what they need is not Alyssa.

    "Why. Why are you holding me? Why don''t you want me to leave? Oh, of course, I''m talking about Clemore. Why don''t you want Clemore to leave? What would you do in a situation like that?

    because I dont want you to go. Everyone would like it. May Clemore stay there. I''m the same, so I''m going to hold onto Alyssa."

    Alyssa wasn''t expecting such a blunt answer.

    She didn''t know it, but it must have been a different story that she wanted to hear from Seidrick. These are not light words to ovee this situation.

    He wanted to get a closer look at Seidricks insides.

    Bad, Alyssa.''

    Behind the scenes, she was weighing Seidrick while thinking about something else.

    It was awful.

    Still, she wanted to hear the answer. Alyssa stared straight at Seidrick.

    Seidrick whispered like a sigh.

    It is because I need you. I dont want to see Alyssa leave. I hope you.

    Seidrick stopped talking. He doesn''t know what words to add to make it perfect. To improve it. Then he licked his lips for a while.

    No matter what he said, it seemed that he could not hold Alyssa.

    It didn''t seem like any words would be of any constion to Alyssa.

    Seidrick clenched his teeth.

    I like

    There was a weighty silence. Seidrick continued in a voice mixed with tears.

    "you. No, I love you, Alyssa. I like you. So I hope you don''t leave. I"

    Seidrick lifted his head.

    so much. I love you so much.

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150

    The more it was repeated, the deeper the heart became. The added heart gradually increased its weight and weighed on Seidrick.

    Now he knows.

    Thats how much Seidrick felt.

    It was so profound that he could not even dare to describe it in light words. As if submerged in deep water, he is drawn deeper and deeper. Seidrick was locked in by Alyssa and couldn''t get out of it.

    Seidrick took a deep breath.

    It was as if he held his breath and jumped out of the water.

    "I love you."

    The confession he dared to confess made Seidrick cry. Thick tears flowed down Seidrick''s face.

    Ah I didnt mean to do this.

    Seidrick beat himself up and wiped away the tears like a child. His shoulders shrugged. Alyssas heart, seeing it, also copsed.

    I didn''t mean to do this. I didn''t mean to burden you. I''m just I''m just. Im just talking to you"

    Seidrick''s breath broke. Inside were hot tears. It was mixed with Seidricks feelings.

    I want to tell you. I want to convey that my heart is not light I know it''s going to be a burden on you"

    Seidrick rubbed his face.

    No matter what he does, the tears won''t stop now like the love that soaked his heart. Alyssa''s still purple eyes shed blue. Seidrick reached out towards Alyssa, then rolled it back and sped it.

    Shes like someone he wouldn''t be able to reach.

    "Al Alyssa, I never meant to burden you."

    Seidrick shook his head hard.

    I just said I love you is just it just popped out. You could pretend you didn''t hear it if you wanted to.

    Seidrick didn''t know what he was talking about; it was gibberish. He does not know what he should do. His head felt like it was going to explode.

    He looked as if he had fallen into a trap.

    A trap named love.

    Seidrick took a deep breath.

    Alyssa asked quietly.

    How can I pretend I didn''t hear it? If I dont think thats what it means, then is it not the truth?"

    That was quite a mischievous question.

    It was undoubtedly inappropriate to say in front of someone who was crying like a child. Seidrick''s pupils dted. The stagnant tears overflowed like waves. How the hell did he endure it? He cried as if to drain all the moisture from his body.

    So mean.

    It was strangely relieving to see that.

    Alyssa is relieved that she is not alone and is relieved once again that she has someone to hold her back. Alyssa was not alone in this harsh world. It wasn''t that Seidrick had been heartless for the long time he had deceived Alyssa.

    It seemed that her mind, which had raged a little bit, had been relieved.

    Her heart was answered.

    Alyssa, who had lost her justice and beliefs and loved Seidrick, was not abandoned. She had reached out to Seidrick.

    I dont think so! Alyssa, I

    Seidrick groaned. It was a look that she would never have seen before. She remembers the countless hours she spent with Seidrick Drick. Seidrick who smiled mischievously, Seidrick who smiled like the sun, and the lovely Seidrick.

    In Alyssa''s memory, Seidrick remained smiling.

    I am serious. My love is the truth; I deceived you Until now, only my heart was sincere. I truly love you.

    Seidrick''s voice trembled. Alyssa grabbed Seidricks hand that was wandering through the air.

    "Thats a relief."

    Alyssa whispered slowly.

    She was delighted. Seidrick has been fond of Alyssa for the past three yearshis emotions were sincere. Seidrick was always looking at Alyssa with a smile on his face. There was definitely love in it.

    I am really d.

    Not all the time they spent was a lie.

    Alyssa tightened her hand that was holding Seidrick.

    Transparent tears kept dripping down Seidricks cheeks, who was sitting in silence. His heart, which burst out involuntarily, flowed without stopping. Alyssa smiled awkwardly.

    "thank you."

    Still, she doesn''t think shell ever remember the memories of this ce very badly.

    Seidrick bit his lip.

    Nothing has changed.

    He felt that.

    Alyssa''s determination will not change.

    Seidrick''s heart broke.

    She will leave

    Seidrick''s heart sank.

    After he returns, Alyssa

    <em>Bang-</em>

    It was a dark change.

    ***

    The next day, strangely, unknown people gathered in front of Cambridge. The employees, who had passed by at first, reported it to Seidrick and Alyssa.

    It was because of the words of the one who seemed to be the leader of the people who kept gathering.

    Please let me see the two. I have something to tell Princess Alyssa.

    In the end, Seidrick and Alyssa, who had been strangely depressed, went out in front of Cambridge. Alyssa saw them and frowned.

    There was no way of not knowing what their identities were. They were the faces that she passed countless times in the royal family, the royal knights who did whatever the royal orders were. Alyssa pped her lips.

    Edmit.

    Yes, Your Highness the Princess.

    Knight Commander Edmit kneeled. Those who had gathered in front of Cambridge after he knelt on the floor.

    What is the knightmander doing here?

    Not anymore. I have resigned, Princess.

    Then I don''t know why. Why did youe here?

    I came here because I have something to tell you, Princess.

    Edmit raised his head. It was to tell about the absurd orders from the royal family.

    Alyssa nodded her head.

    When he resigns from the Royal Knights andes to visit her, there must be a reason and determination.

    Prince Kruno has ordered the annihtion of the vige of Heidel.

    Alyssa stumbled. Seidrick turned a cool gaze encouraging her.

    What kind of nonsensicalmand is that? The Royal Knights were a group that protected the reputation and safety of the royal family.

    But suddenly, the massacre of civilians.

    Does that have anything to do with the royal family?

    Exin it properly.

    Alyssa mumbled in a weak voice.

    He said that the vige of Heidel was rted to the Revolutionary Corps. He ordered to annihte the residents and take some of them as hostages.

    "Haa"

    Alyssa touched her forehead.

    It''s not about how thats going to get better; its about how it can get worse. Was there an alternative ending? Alyssa couldn''t control the behavior of the royal family, who knew no limits, and was ruined. She seemed to understand why arge number of the Royal Knights, who valued honor, had left.

    And Krunos intentions,

    He, who can only do atrocities, is probably thinking of taking the vigers of Heidel vige as hostages to bring out the revolutionaries. If the Revolutionary corps is genuinely a group for civilians, they will go out to save them! Alyssa smiled in vain.

    so, did youe here?

    I couldnt possibly carry out such an order.

    Im d you were able to make that kind of judgment, though.

    Alyssa sighed coldly.

    Alyssa and Edmit had been at odds countless times when Alyssa was staying in the royal family. Alyssa struggled to stop the absurd orders from the royal family, and Edmit ignored Alyssa''s words.

    Same thing with Cambridge.

    Alyssa had given orders to the Royal Knights at the time of Kendrick''s incident. Turn Kendrick aside. Go now, stop him, and bring him back to the kingdom safely.

    The king''s order is absolute, but there''s no need to listen to the coercion.

    She yelled out with exasperation.

    Edmit did not give in to Alyssas anger and momentum, who seemed weak. Standing still, Edmit shook his head.

    The king''s name is not something that can be resisted. We listen only to the king''s orders.''

    She cant believe he came to see Alyssa.

    It must have been that the behavior of the royal family had reached its climax.

    I will not make excuses for the past. But, Your Highness the Princess. Do you intend to leave the royal family''s error as it is?"

    Alyssa is the most upright and righteous person in Edmit opinion. To the extent that she disobeyed the king''smand and was so adept at educating Edmit. In the end, Alyssa''s earnest orders were not fulfilled.

    Now, what do you want me to do? And should you be here? Did the royal family allow you?

    Alyssa smirked.

    It was a voice full of the evil feelings of the past. The first appearance of Alyssa that Seidrick had seen was startling. Alyssa brushed Seidricks hand away and stood up straight. Her skinny body stood out through the sunlight.

    How hard the delicate figure looks.

    Edmit bowed his head.

    I will no longer be loyal to the royal family. Because we have chosen a new monarch.

    Alyssa stroked her head with a pale face.

    It''s not that Alyssa hasn''t read the implications of their words. They came in a group like this and knelt before Alyssa.

    "I"

    Be the new monarch, Your Highness the Princess.

    Alyssa let out a sigh.

    I have no intention of doing that!

    There is no other way for us, Princess.

    Alyssa stepped back. Her purple eyes zed with resentment.

    Why are you doing this to me? Please leave me alone!

    It sounded like a childish word, but no words expressed Alyssa''s heart as much as that.

    Go to hell!

    It was the first time. To say such harsh words out loud.

    Alyssa was also pushed to the limit.

    Leave me alone!

    It was an exasperated scream.

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151

    Finally, news of the temple explosion reached the king.

    The news that the people in the market were shuddering came to pass. The king''s wrath overflowed like a wave and took control of the royal castle.

    Crazy things! What are the Royal Knights doing? Are they rats that just get paid for nothing? Why the hell haven''t they been able to catch up with the revolutionaries yet? Are they going to arrest them only after the precious temple is destroyed?

    The king gritted his teeth. The king, with his arm over the railing of the chair, beckoned to the chief attendant.

    Call Edmit right now. Where the hell is Edmit? If there is such a riot, he shoulde first, ask for the crime, and discuss a solution to the case!

    The queen appeared while the king was raising his voice to summon Edmit, themander of the knights. Edmit''s absence was because he had the most profound connection with the queen. When the queen hears that the news has been delivered to the king, she is terrified.

    She was trying to trick the king into getting the results she wanted.

    With a gentle gesture that opened the door by hand, she entered the king''s office. The king was now almost out of the kingdoms work. Because the ministers were somehow filling up the overdue work, the king''s office was generally quiet.

    Now the king''s most significant concern was heresy and eternal life.

    Every time he saw himself growing old, his anger grew. When he saw Crown Prince Kruno dressed in his youthful appearance, anxiety and murderous intent rose. Even though he was his son, he was merely an object of jealousy.

    In the meantime, the temple that was so precious disappeared.

    The queen tried to soften the king''s heart as much as possible. She chose what to say.

    "Your Majesty."

    "Queen? I didn''t call you."

    Despite the king''s nervous reaction, the queen smiled softly. Edmit must have already gone out. He was to carry out the orders of the queen and Kruno. Kruno was sent on a hunt to escape the king''s wrath.

    The queen stood before the king.

    I came here because I have something to tell you, Your Majesty."

    The king raised his eyebrows. It meant saying what she had to say right now and leave. The queen pressed her humiliation and opened her lips.

    I know that the king is struggling with the revolutionary corps now.

    The king raised his eyebrows.

    "Therefore?"

    I have already put my hands to alleviate your worries. To uproot the revolutionary corps, I ordered the annihtion of the vige of Heidel and took them hostage to bring the revolutionary corps out.

    What do you mean?

    The king raised his head as if curiously. From the moment the phrase revolutionary corps came out of the queen''s mouth, she seeded in attracting the king''s attention because the revolutionary corps was the king''s most crucial troublemaker. The king''s oblique gaze turned to the queen. He wondered why a person who had had a knack formitting useless things in the past had found something useful this time.

    The queen often yed a part in scratching the kings nerves. This was especially the case with Norfe and Vanessa.

    The queen said as she bowed her head to the king''s question.

    Its an operation to eradicate the vige of Heidel, grab the attention of the revolutionary corps, take them hostage, and bring out the revolutionary corps. The revolutionary corps was targeting the pitiful for the people'' in the first ce, so they will definitely appear.

    Huh?

    It sounded reasonable.

    However, the revolutionary corps are gaining poprity because they put up a slogan to revolutionize the people. But do the revolutionary corps kill people? It will create a new resonance.

    Twisting like a dung beetle, the things that used to disparage the royal family will fade away.

    The revolutionary corps, not the royal family, will have to be hunted as a new target.

    The king nodded.

    Thats why you sent the Royal Knights into that job?

    Yes, Your Majesty. I operated it privately, lest Your Majesty be hurt. Forgive me."

    The queen nced into the king''s eyes. He didn''t seem in a bad mood. Somehow, it seemed that the queen''s operation had paid off this time.

    "No. You did really well. Really, the only one who takes care of my heart is the queen. I mean, these days, they''ve been very finicky. How arrogant. What do they mean by abolishing the royal family? Even the temple wouldn''t allow this."

    The state must have recognized the temple the king was talking about.

    It was like a king to use them when he needed them, who were usually neglected. The queen smiled brightly.

    Yes, Your Highness.

    Whatever you think in your mind.

    Crown Prince Kruno initiated this work. It seems that Crown Prince Kruno was also concerned about His Majesty''s health. So he said that he wanted to solve this case and relieve your anxieties.

    The queen wrapped the facts beautifully and said so. The king''s mood seemed to be getting better with the naked eye. This is something to put down a bit of trouble.

    The queen beckoned to the attendant.

    It meant to let Krno know that he could stop and return home.

    The queen didnt know it was a pretty early decision.

    ***

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152

    Alyssa''s cry echoed across Cambridge.

    The eyes of the people passing by were focused on the Duchess and then turned back. It''s a Cambridge thing. It''s okay to be interested in good things, but turn your head away and be silent about bad things. That was the way people were for Cambridge.

    Because shes at the center of rumors.

    The royal family was always anxious to devour Cambridge, so this time it will be the same.

    Those who lost faith in the royal family chose silence for Cambridge.

    Alyssa took a deep breath.

    The pain from the intermittent eruption of the feelings choked her throat.

    Princess

    Dont call me that!

    Alyssa cried in a hoarse voice.

    How long will I be your princess? I''m already from Cambridge! I am no longer Avery!

    She was sick and tired of it.

    No matter what she does, people fit Alyssa into Avery. It has been so many years since she came to Cambridge. Now, if she wants to get out a little bit, other people put Alyssa''s noose back on her like this.

    She couldnt breathe.

    It felt like her body was filled with tears. Alyssa looked around, but no one seemed to be able to save her. Alyssa was alone, as she always had been. Ah.

    Then she saw Seidrick standing behind her.

    A person who is skinny due to illness but has a strong appearance and feels like a solid wall

    Alyssa turned her head to Seidrick, who stood behind her. Not knowing that the tears filled purple eyes pierced his heart.

    Seidrick smiled awkwardly.

    Alyssa.

    Afraid of what he would say, Alyssa, turned her head back. She patted her twitching cheeks. Edmit opened his mouth regardless of Alyssa''s reaction.

    Nevertheless, you were born as a descendant of the royal family. Do not forget that Princess Alyssa also has a responsibility to lead this country.

    Responsibility?

    Alyssa pped her chest.

    "Responsibility! Did you say responsibility? Right! There were times when I wanted to be like that too! There was a time when I wanted to do well! Where were you then? It was you who turned away from me!

    Alyssa shouted like a scream.

    Why do you say I was the only one who was wrong? Why is it all my fault!

    It was a desperate cry.

    Alyssa had such a time too. There was a time when she had the thought that it could be helped with her power. She tried relentlessly. She had knocked on the door on behalf of the royal family, who didnt listen and moved to take action herself.

    However, she was frustrated every time.

    Alyssa''s voice was nowhere to be found, and she received no response.

    So she kept getting smaller and smaller, conforming to the royal mold.

    Alyssa started backing away, and she didn''t reach out her hand to anyone. She just whispered and whispered while she was alone. All she could do was pay donations and look after the weaklings. She attributed it to the royal family in the name of protecting her royal family as well.

    Where were you then? Tell me!

    "sorry."

    Edmit shook his head.

    That was all he could say now. When the little princess stomped her feet and went all over the royal family, he must have turned away from her. He thought it wouldst forever.

    His past, when he did not know the secret behind the glory of the royal family, will be deeply regretted from now on. The arrogant mistake of thinking that the royal family would always be on the side of justice created the current situation.

    Princess Alyssa''s heart was worn out, and it seemed that she had no strength to look out for others anymore.

    Nevertheless.

    All they had left was Princess Alyssa, so Edmit put his head on the ground.

    If you wish, I will repay you with death, Your Highness!

    Thud!

    Do not forgive me, the lowly who has onlye to find the answer. However, the kingdom is.

    Thud!

    Do not turn your back on this country.

    His head hit the ground, and blood gushed. The scene seeped into Alyssa in a dreary way.

    "Well."

    Alyssa ran her hair down with a trembling hand.

    Why do people put Alyssa in an unavoidable situation? It''s like testing her limits. They grab Alyssas leash and try to drag her where they want to go.

    However

    I am tired now.

    Alyssa shook her head.

    Donte to me anymore, Sir Edmit.

    Alyssa turned around coolly.

    She is tired.

    Then dont be shaken, Alyssa. Please!''

    Seidrick followed behind Alyssa''s back, clutching his hands.

    Alyssa bit her lip. No matter how many times she vows, her heart is shaken..

    Maybe it''s because she is facing a situation that needs Alyssa.

    An ideal situation that she had longed for one day.

    "Shit."

    Alyssa swallowed her tears.

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153

    At that time

    Carade climbed the steps of the temple.

    She stood in front of the door, washed her hands with holy water, and took a bow. She bowed her head in front of the sun god, the only god of the Avery Kingdom, and prayed for the kingdom''s safety.

    Carade''s face, lifting her face, was tinged with the intense sunlight.

    Ah- aaahhh- ah-

    The sound of singing resounding inside the temple prates her heart. It was a song sung by young believers. It is a sacred song about faith and love for the sun god. Carade''s heart also surged.

    as always, please protect this Avery.

    The purpose of the revolutionary group and the intention of the temple do not match. They wille to a conclusion today after a lengthy discussion.

    And Alyssa will be the victim again, this time.

    Carade drew a cross.

    Let me bear this sin.

    It was an apology for the weight of the burden that those kind and soft shoulders would have to bear. Carade went up the stairs. She saw the elder and the high priestsing to meet her.

    They were wearing priest''s robes engraved with a gold pattern on a white background to mean the sun god. With a mild sign, they greeted Carade.

    "Thank you for epting this invitation, Miss Carade."

    "Thank you for the invitation, Elder."

    "Today, we stand at a crucial crossroads in Avery''s future. Please, under the protection of the Sun God, may we reach an amicable agreement."

    Carade bowed her head.

    The elder and the high priests led her to the heart of the temple.

    It means that they are taking this matter seriously. Carade scoffed.

    It''s been a long time since I''ve been to a temple, but I''ve never been to a ce like this.''

    Should she say this is all thanks to the royal family?

    Carade pulled her lips up. No matter their conclusion today, it didn''t seem like it would be very good for the royal family or Alyssa.

    Precious seasonal fruits and drinks were prepared on the conference table.

    Since it is a temple where killing is forbidden, she heard that they eat ordinary fruits. Carade shoved the tart fruit into her mouth with a shove.

    The fruits acidity makes her stomach tingle, probably because she hasn''t been able to properly eat because she doesn''t have an appetite. Carade ignored it and gulped the water.

    I would like to go straight to the main topic rather than the introduction because the matter is so precious that it is urgent. Forgive me if you think it is rude.

    "No. I agree with Miss Carade. Isnt it something that is going to change the fate of a country? Obviously, our meeting will be worthwhile and will help the country''s prosperity."

    The elder said with a benevolent smile.

    "Once the revolutionary corps set a goal in the direction of abolishing the monarchy. The royal family is no longer of use and can''t take care of the country anymore. We decided that there was no need for the royal family. "

    "I agree with that opinion. The royal family is no longer doing its job. Nevertheless, they are sucking up taxes like blood and spending money in useless ces. The royal family''s role in the heresy faith is growing sorge and plundering the people.

    "It''s because the king is weak. However, the temple is aiming for a different goal than the Revolutionary Corps."

    "We decided that the Avery Kingdom was insufficient to recruit a new system. Isn''t it a difficult time already? We lost a hero in a war. Now we have lost even a fence. It squeezes the people too much."

    Carade nodded her head.

    There was no disagreement about it.

    The people of the kingdom are already adjusting to the loss. But wouldn''t losing the royal family mean a little bit more?

    They are discovering the royal family''s reputation with new enlightenment, but what if the royal family is really abolished?

    They will probably get confused.

    "So, I would like to postpone the abolition of the monarchy system until ater date. It would be nice if the royal family could choose to abolish the system themselves and appease the people''s hearts. However, nothing is prepared now. The other countries wont sit still either."

    ". Surely. The rulers of each country will feel threatened. They will probably try to destroy Avery. To set an example for a country that has lost its royal family."

    "It is."

    They were locked in silence.

    That part also came from within the revolutionary group. The rulers of each country will not let Avery stand still because they cannot instill dreams in the people of the country.

    Avery is in danger for a moment.

    This is the country that Kendrick gave his life for.

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154

    "But, this is too much work for Princess Alyssa to handle alone. It won''t be possible to keep the other royals alive Seraphina''s opposition will also be great."

    "Isn''t it okay if the Revolutionary Corps and other temples add into the strength? We won''t let you handle it alone."

    "Elder. I think a long discussion will be necessary on this matter. I wonder if Princess Alyssa will ept this."

    The elderughed awkwardly.

    This would be no different from getting ready to put a bridle on Alyssa without her knowledge. In a sense, it was like coercive violence.

    "eventually she will ept it. Even if it''s not her own will."

    Because Alyssa is so kind and just.

    The only one that can be relied on is Alyssa. Alyssa, from her childhood, keeps pricking the elder''s conscience.

    I will pay for this sin with death, Your Highness Princess.''

    The temple has also been ignoring Alyssa''s request in the meantime. As always, they tried to stand on the side of neutrality, trying to endure the current. But they were struggling to save the country, with their back on Alyssa.

    "I know it''s veryte. Still, we have to hang on to it."

    "We are in debt to Princess Alyssa again like this."

    Carade murmured bitterly.

    Alyssa has already done her job by setting fire to people''s hearts.

    But she''s trying to take on another role.

    "Isn''t it a blessing for this country to have such a person?"

    It would be a disaster for Alyssa.

    ***

    Alyssa was locked in her room all day and never came out.

    She didn''t want to go out.

    She was told that Knight Commander Edmit was still kneeling in front of the Cambridge Gate. The still bleeding Edmit is trying to get Alyssa out of this mansion anyway .

    No. I don''t want it.''

    She wanted to leave quietlya ce where no one knew Alyssa.

    Maria was also looking for a mansion that Alyssa could live in, and Sasha seemed to have made up her heart. When Seidrick came back, she was going to shake it all off and leave.

    She didn''t think it was a bad thing to die there.

    She never decided all the moments the way she wanted, so she would choose her death by herself.

    " Madam."

    Sasha called Alyssa.

    Worried about Alyssa, locked up in bed and won''te out, she wanders around the bed and can''t leave. She was a diligent person, so she would get up at a set time

    "Are you sick?"

    Sasha asked hastily.

    "Shall I call a doctor?"

    She had heard of themotion in front of the mansion.

    Because they look like bad people!''

    She doesn''t know why theyre bothering Alyssa now when they have consistently ignored Alyssa. Sasha bit her lips.

    "Madaaam"

    She wanted to kill the people who made Alyssa like this; she wanted Alyssa to have her energy back. It is their fault that they make Sasha''s innocent heart so mean. Why the hell doesn''t the world leave Alyssa alone?

    Sasha called out to Alyssa.

    "Please Madam, you have to eat"

    "I''m fine, Sasha."

    Alyssa answered in a cracked voice.

    I just need time to think.

    Shes still kind, even at times like this. Sasha groaned and rubbed her face with her palm.

    "You''re not okay. Madam, aren''t you having a hard time right now?"

    She wished Alyssa could lean on her and tell her when things were difficult, but she kept her mouth shut like a conch like that. Why on earth won''t she share the hard work?

    Its okay, Sasha.

    Alyssa finally got up. It was always her intention to reassure Sasha, who was worried about her. Alyssa smiled brightly.

    "I need time to think, really."

    "I can listen."

    Sasha said.

    "I can''t help it if you go over the topic. My madam, youre so skinny"

    Sasha rubbed her eyes.

    "There''s nothing I can do for you, but I''ll give you a cool swear word. Dont you think I know a lot more curse words than Madam?"

    "Sasha"

    "Say a swear word in your heart. I''ll teach you. So, madam, eat and"

    Alyssa buried her face in her palm.

    "It''s really annoying! I feel like my heart is full of stones. Why the hell do these things only happen to me? Are other people having a hard time living as well as me? Why is it so hard to pass the day? a lot?"

    In fact, Alyssa, who was about to explode, shouted. It wasn''t threatening, drenched in tears, but she was desperate. Alyssa was sobbing.

    "I I''m just Why are they here now? I said I was giving up. I''m just going to quit everything! But why are they here now?"

    Alyssa rubbed her eyes.

    "Why are they here now. What do they want me to do."

    The worst and worst conditions.

    She hated the constant ovepping situation. Alyssa shook her head.

    "I wish they could leave me alone"

    Sasha reached out her hand and hugged Alyssa so that she could cryfortably.

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155

    The queen went back and forth in the room.

    By this time, the knights should have contacted her, but there was still nomunication. Besides, the town of Heidel was quiet. Daily newspaper articles should be buzzing about the Heidel incident.

    "Still?"

    At the words of the queen, the maid bowed her head.

    "Yes"

    It was not passed on to the queen, but rumors that the Royal Knights had gone to Princess Alyssa had already been circting. They just want to dy its entry into the queen''s ears. All those sparks will go to the employees.

    The maids looked into each other''s eyes. How many years have they been working under the Queen? There was this kind of sense.

    You didnt tell her, right?"

    You too?''

    Huh.''

    Eyes with that kind of meaning went back and forth. Of course, their solidarity was broken when Princess Vanessa sprinted through the gates of the royal castle.

    Vanessa, who came running like a feral dog, shouted aloud, omitting greetings and courtesy.

    "Mother!!! Is it true that all the royal knights resigned and flocked to Alyssa?"

    "What? What does that mean!"

    "Mother doesnt know either? That''s why there''s so much uproar in front of Cambridge! People are talking about the doom of the royal family!"

    "I.. "

    The queen wrinkled her face like a piece of paper.

    "Who the hell is talking like that!!!! Did you mean Edmit left his position? That''s a vition of the militaryw!"

    "Where are those resigned knights!!! Ah, mother! What do you do with this, really! What the hell happened!"

    Vanessa grilled the queen.

    "Mother!"

    As soon as she heard the news, she got into the carriage heading to the royal castle. All the Royal Knights are resigning! Then the pce is now empty. Fortunately, the guards still seemed to remain. It has be quieter than before.

    Unlike the past when it was crowded with people. Fewer people wereing and going, and fewer people were working. Vanessa could realize that fact with her skin from the long time she was in the royal castle.

    The queen stroked her head.

    " Catch them Ha, there''s no one to catch them. Bring me Kruno."

    "Yes, Queen."

    The maids were thankful that there were no sparks and left the room quickly.

    Either way, they won''te back. Even more so when considering the weight of a knight betraying their sworn lord and trying to make someone else their lord.

    The knights left, prepared for the stigma they would inflict on them. They will not turn their head to this royal family.

    All of that was the royal familys own fault, and the royal family should bear it in the future.

    The maids looked at each other and sighed.

    How did they bring something that has already gone back here?

    Many of the royal family had already gone back.

    "So. Who will go to the Crown Prince''s Pce?"

    There was silence.

    Kruno pped the maid''s cheek three times in session when she reported the news, and the maid who was struck by the absurd sparks chose to return to her hometown. Leaving behind such trivial matters, Kruno knocked on the queen''s room.

    "Mother! Have you heard of the behavior of those cheeky ones?"

    "Of course, Kruno. That''s why I found you in such a hurry. Hoo. How the hell am I supposed to solve this?  Kruno, why don''t you go and try to convince Edmit on your own? Exin the position of the royal family and seek understanding."

    "Aren''t they arrogant! We need to drag them out and behead them right now, mother! It''s not something you can convince."

    "who''s going to do that, brother?"

    Vanessa groaned.

    "The Knights is empty. Who will do that? Guards?"

    Seeing Vanessa shrugging her shoulders, Kruno trembled. He knew that she was not wrong. How many people would be able to deal with those who served in the Royal Knights?

    They will note to this ce unless they return on their own feet.

    Kruno mmed his foot and stomped them in anger.

    His face, which was reddened, was filled with shame, anger, and various emotions. Kruno walked through the room and smashed the door with his fist.

    "Sons of *****s! Dogs that bites its owner must be killed!!!"

    "Kruno. Instead of that, we have to find another way. If the king knows, will he stay still?"

    Kruno flinched at the Queen''s words.

    The King was already displeased with Kruno. If the matter is not resolved, what kind of damage will happen to Kruno?

    Kruno ruffled his hair.

    "Ill talk to Edmit. Ill be back."

    Kruno quickly left the room.

    He has to convince Edmit to solve the Heidel problem.

    You have to do what you''re told to do!''

    Why are you biting your master?

    ***

    Alyssa ignored the knights today. Even though they went to see Alyssa from day to day. There was nothing she could do for them. The doors of Cambridge were firmly shut, and those passing by also took their eyes off the knights.

    Alyssa pulled the curtains on the balcony.

    "Are they protesting or what?"

    Alyssa, who muttered in a sighing tone, leaned against the door. She doesn''t know why people make other people feel so ufortable. However, she had no intention of bing the king they wanted. She is not the vessel for that.

    Alyssa was a person who couldn''t even take care of herself.

    Why me?''

    Even if she has no character.

    She would rather have a way to find more of Avery''s distant rtives. Its not about pestering someone.

    And if Alyssa decides to ascend to the throne, will she stay still in the temple? The temple that kept their mouth shut despite Alyssa''s request while still watching the world?

    And what about the Revolutionary Corps? Will the Revolutionary Corps break that stubbornness?

    In the first ce, they were making unreasonable demands on Alyssa. And Alyssa didn''t want to spend any more of her own efforts there.

    "I''ll go to Seidrick."

    The work to be taken over was not yet finished. What she felt while carrying out Seidricks work was that she could understand to some extent the reason why Seidrick had not returned to the mansion. Seidrick was said to have only slept three hours a day to fulfill his schedule.

    It''s possible that she knew why he fell ill.

    He was overdoing it.

    Not only Alyssa but also Seidrick

    I like you.''

    The memory suddenly came to mind. Seidrick collided with Alyssa with all his heart. On that day, she doesn''t know how often she was told that he liked her and loved her. Even so, Seidrick acted like he wanted to vent his heart out. He repeated the same thing over and over again, and he knocked on her heart.

    He was like a child who didn''t know what to do.

    I like you so much. Really .''

    The tearful voice still seemed to permeate Alyssa. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be this clear. Alyssa covered her ears.

    I see. I got it."

    Stop it.

    Alyssa mumbled inside. Even if Seidrick isn''t so hung up, she knows he likes Alyssa. The time they spent together was not in vain.

    Alyssa made her steps faster. As if doing so would allow her to shake off the memories of that day.

    With a slightly rough hand, Alyssa opened the door to Seidrick''s office.

    "Ah, Alyssa, here you are."

    Seidrick and Pauline greeted her naturally now. He got up from his seat and yielded the chair to Alyssa. Seidrick smiled softly.

    "You came on time today too. First of all, these documents are what Alyssa needs to learn today."

    Alyssa looked at the papers piled up on one side of the desk with tired eyes.

    Was this all Seidricks work?"

    "Yes. I didn''t feel relieved if I didn''t do it myself. I didn''t know itd be handed over to Alyssa like this I''m always sorry."

    "Not at all."

    Alyssa shook her head.

    "I''m fine. If Seidrick did it, I could do it too. Besides, there are a lot of people who can help me."

    Pauline and Ophelia, as well as the new assistants Alyssa will pick if necessary.

    Despite Alyssa''s words, Seidrick couldn''t hide his regret. Just looking at her makes him feel sorry for her.

    "Have you eaten?"

    "Yes. I did. What about Seidrick?"

    The polite question that Alyssa returned was also one of the factors that made Seidrick excited. Seidrick nodded his head.

    "I ate. So I was about to take my medicine."

    "Aha."

    Medicine, medicine.

    Alyssa''s eyes darkened. Seidricks sickness, which had not been fully realized in the past, will change so realistically. Seidrick lost more weight than he did before.

    Alyssa''s eyes subsided.

    Alyssa''s heart sank as Seidrick took a pill enough to fill the palm of his hand. Seidricks been holding up with so many drugs.

    " youd better go soon."

    "Yes?"

    "I think you''d be better off getting treatment anding back soon, Seidrick."

    Alyssa muttered with an aching heart.

    "I hate to see you sick.

    She doesn''t know how muchfort those words can give to Seidrick. Seidrick smiled brightly like never before.

    "Thank you."

    "Yes?"

    "Thank you for your concern. Alyssa, thank you."

    He said thank you for what she did. Alyssa exhaled her trembling breath. She doesn''t know why nothing is so easy.

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156

    The meeting between the temple and Carade concluded. The revolutionary corps also decided to empower the will of the temple.

    Carade had a realistic personality and thought that the will of the revolutionary group could also be negotiated with the temple for a better life.

    If the royal family had been functioning well, the Revolutionary Corps would not have been formed in the first ce.

    The temple wanted to move carefully.

    This is because it is a task to instill a new awareness among the people to wiselyy the nations foundations. It was quite challenging to suggest the possibility of a new royal family to those who were already confused. So, the first thing Carade did after making an agreement with the temple was to move public opinion.

    Perhaps the most crucial thing they have to do this time.

    To move people''s hearts.

    Now that the temple has added strength, it will be easier this time. It was also why Carade put on an editor''s mask and devoted herself to writing articles after returning from the temple. She presented the finished article to Dania.

    "Hmm. Carade, can I just send it like this? I guess you''re an editor after all. Are you going to contribute to various magazines like this?"

    "Either way. Can Dania take care of that?"

    "Sure."

    Dania nodded her head.

    After all, the media industry was also integrated around the publishing house of Carade.

    Perhaps the most sensitive to changes in the trend is the media. They were also the first to grasp the ipetence of the royal family.

    They have criticized the royal family for the power of the pen is stronger than the sword. Just like Alyssa has been convincing people with the power of novels. All that remains is to nurture the embers she threw and carry them to the new perch.

    The original text of the article written by Carade reads as follows:

    [Princess Alyssa''s good deeds, to what extent?

    Until now, Princess Alyssa''s secret good deeds have been revealed. It is said that the amount donated by Princess Alyssa to private organizations and temples is tens of thousands of gold. Where did Princess Alyssa get that much money?

    This reporter continued her inquiry with questions about her. After investigation, this reporter found out that Princess Alyssa had a deep connection with Dandelion magazine. Princess Alyssa seems to have been serializing and publishing novels once or twice a week for the past few years.

    Princess Alyssa had been using the money she earned so much for her people.

    (Omitted)]

    Articles will help convey the most important facts and instill spection in people. A person who made a lot of money by serializing novels once or twice a week and publishing them. A person who serialized novels in Dandelion Newspaper.

    Even that will narrow people''s reasoningwork. As expected, it won''t be long before it turns out that Princess Alyssa is the author Criminal. People will talk about her Clemore novels, the waking awareness of Princess Alyssa, and they will speak about her unconstitutional selection.

    First of all, that was the beginning.

    ***

    Kruno was furious and whipped his horse.

    There was not even the usual escort knight among his followers. All those who really had the title of knights had left the castle. It''s all because of that damn bitch.

    Kruno ground his teeth.

    It was a problem from the beginning when the king said that the child was born in a womb other than the queen. He should have killed the child. He put his life on the line because of the bitch, and he doesnt know shes going to cause trouble like this. She dares to covet his ce and go beyond the royal family.

    It was a sin worthy of death.

    Kruno, who arrived near Cambridge, gasping for his breath, could see the Knights as the people had been buzzing.

    Those who kneel on the floor and bow their heads. There were familiar faces, and among them, Knight Commander Edmit was there.

    He was the one who swore to protect the royal family and was paid with sry. For a short time, Edmit has been in charge of all the dirty after-treatment of the royal family.

    But why did it change? A conclusion was reached after countless times of contemtion and deliberation.

    It''s because of Princess Alyssa.

    "Damn it, Alyssa."

    Kruno gritted his teeth and sprinted towards Edmit.

    Since they havee to pick them up in this way, they will also have to confess their sins and return to the royal family. Isn''t that the power of the Crown Prince? Even if he shows a little mercy, the foolish ones will follow Kruno.

    "Sir Edmit."

    Edmit turned his head to Kruno. Kruno frowned.

    Edmit was just looking at him with a cold gaze, even though he had chased after himself and bowed his head immediately. As if he was just looking at Kruno because he called him. There was no reverence for the Crown Prince in that gaze.

    "What are you doing now? Sir Edmit. Didn''t I call you?"

    "..Ah."

    That''s all?

    Kruno sharply ground his teeth. He was going to go ahead and p Edmit on the cheek and bring him to his senses. Kruno stood in front of Edmit and lifted the whip of his horse.

    "You bastard who doesn''t even recognize your master!!"

    "I don''t have a master."

    Edmit got up and grabbed Kruno''s wrist. In fact, with his power, he was able to break Kruno''s weak wrist at once. However, he did not do so because of the slightest respect for the royal family so far.

    And it came this far.

    The rude behavior of the royal family,pletely ignoring everyone''s consideration, has reached its climax, and now they have also opened their closed eyes.

    Edmit must know that his despair and anger are greater than Kruno''s wrath. He had to see the misery of all the knights who believed and followed the royal family. Edmit gnawed his teeth as he waved Kruno''s wrist.

    "Where is my master? My master was those who defended the country and protected the people. But, where are they? What did the Royal Knights exist for? Until now, we endured the stigma of a ughterer because we trusted the royal family and believed in our beliefs. But what have you done to us?"

    Edmit sharpened his teeth.

    Seeing Edmit''s eyes bursting with blue mes, Kruno stepped back. At any moment, he drew his sword and had the momentum to cut Kruno''s head.

    "I, I am the Crown Prince! Do you think I will forgive your rudeness!"

    "Prince. Before calling out as the Crown Prince, think about the qualities you should have as a royal family and your duties. Your position doesn''t matter! Are you any better than the beggar you are now?"

    Kruno didnt push Edmit in the slightest. Had he been terrified of Krunos position, he would have resigned and note here in the first ce. He wouldn''t have asked for a new monarch and betrayed the royal family destroying the knights pride.

    Edmit wanted to kill Kruno, who had shaken his own life. To annihte Heidel? Is that an order to the knights who protect the kingdom? What the hell are these people for?

    A never-ending question ran through his mind.

    Who the hell respects and enshrines a royal family like this, who could annihte innocent people for their own purposes? Edmit trembled with a blue rage.

    "We don''t have a royal family anymore. So go back. Go and do as you please. Of course, there may be some who will listen to you."

    Nobles andmoners. Across all sses.

    There were several ranks in the Knights Order. They spread the injustice of the orders they had been given. They recognized that they might be the next victim.

    Who would want to worship and serve such a royal family?

    "You are the ones who have forsaken us. Please donte back again."

    Edmit pushed Kruno. Servants supported the Crown Prince as he fell on the floor. The servants dragged out Kruno, who was screaming. It was because the eyes of the knights looking back were harsh.

    They had eyes that could ughter Kruno at any moment.

    Kruno, who had been tossed around on the dirt floor, disappeared as it was.

    What a worthy sight.

    Someone sighed.

    ***

    Alyssa also heard about the whereabouts of the media and the fight that took ce in front of the Cambridge gates.

    "something is strange."

    Alyssa''s heart raced with anxiety. The obtained magazine article specified the temple. The fact that the reporters havee out so proudly is that they had permission from the temple. Journalists have been digging into Alyssa''s good deeds and highlighting the progress. They almost deified Alyssa.

    The kingship must be sacred, and they have absolute heavenly protection.

    Therefore, the king must have the gods approval.

    Strangely, why does that phrase specified in thewe to mind? Is it because the intervention of the temple is unstable? Alyssa grabbed the magazine.

    The temple remained silent at her request. But now, what is the reason for their moving?

    For what?

    Alyssa touched her office desk.

    This anxiety is probably because she is guessing the reason. The Revolutionary Corps and the Temple joined hands over Alyssa. They started pushing her to get what they wanted.

    Alyssa''s lips trembled.

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157

    Juliana knocked on the door, where she was hesitant again and again.

    She stood at Seidrick Drick''s door, and she came back several times. She couldn''t understand what face she should have and what she had to say. Time and time again, she picked out and practiced what to say to her son, but she was always in the same ce.

    How could she dare to say anything about the child, who had now be ill from carrying the burdens of Cambridge alone? It seems as if her heart is torn into ten thousand pieces and disintegrates in the air. He has to put a knife to his body and cut out the lump inside.

    She knew just by being told that the process would not be easy.

    Why do my children have to go through this?

    She couldn''t understand. It''s only Cambridge that has to get through this misfortune every time. Juliana sighed as she faced the door. She hadn''t slept well and couldn''t eat at all since he was diagnosed with the disease.

    Opheliaforted Juliana, but it was not heard. It disintegrated in the air without touching her at all. With all her heart, she had prayed to God for the happiness of her children, with all of Juliana''s heart, but God had not heard it.

    Kendrick is dead, and Seidrick is ill. Ophelia and Alyssa are expected to take on Cambridge to rece Seidrick. And what if they get sick too? At this point, she would rather leave Cambridge and go to a quiet ce.

    Cambridge, which has always been shiny and proud, is now Juliana''s shackles and sin. The shackles that could shove her into the mud. It was when Juliana ended up standing there for hours and doing nothing.

    As the evening drew to a close, Alyssa appeared.

    ".. Mother."

    Alyssa''s skinny face draws a warm smile. She is a child who shows a smile to Juliana no matter what. She smiled along with her now pretty daughter-inw.

    "Alyssa."

    "Can I serve you a cup of tea?"

    Alyssa asked Juliana. In fact, she hade to Seidrick because she needed someone to talk to. She thinks it would be better to speak to him and work. But Juliana also seemed desperately in need of someone. It reminded her of her failure to take good care of Juliana amid Seidricks pain, her own miserable reality, and in this sinful situation both inside and outside the country.

    At Alyssa''s suggestion, Juliana nodded her head.

    "That would be nice."

    As if she were running away, Juliana left the ce.

    It was her office where Alyssa took Juliana. She talked to Sasha, and she served hot tea for the two of them. It was a tea that could beforting in this situation. The scent wasn''t strong, but something subtle lingered on the tip of her nose.

    It brought calmness so that even the boiling heart could subside. Juliana took a sip of the tea.

    its a tea that was delivered to the royal family.

    "Such a precious thing!"

    Alyssaughed awkwardly.

    Does everything that enters the royal family precious? Its not true, mother? They have long since lost their right to be honored.

    Juliana quietly fell into her thoughts at the straightforward and rational words.

    It seemed that Alyssa''s hostility toward the royal family was more profound than she thought. She also knew what Alyssa, Ophelia, Seidrick, and Dania were doing, even though Juliana had been shutting her ears to world affairs for quite some time as the Grand Madam of Cambridge.

    They were moving with one ord to overthrow the royal family.

    And she knew the cause of the noise outside.

    The mind that was focused on Seidrick seems to be a little ventted. Juliana opened her lips calmly.

    "Alyssa. Do you really think the royal family should disappear?"

    "Yes. I think that''s right. Even without them, we''ve been doing well so far. The royal family is having a negative impact on society."

    Alyssa said firmly.

    "However, it is true that they have supported the kingdom for a long time. They were the pride and spiritual support of the people. Thinking about it."

    Juliana wet her lips.

    "Theyre a terrible royal family! What are you saying? Why havent they thought they dont need the royal family?"

    "Mother, I''

    "It''s proof that they still need a fence not the nobles, but themon people. Of course, I agree that the royal family has lost its function. But it''s too early now."

    Alyssa bowed her head.

    The truth, which she had been ignoring for so long, seemed to hit her. It''s still too early. It struck Alissa that the people needed them to build a fence, no matter how ugly the royal family was.

    She was aware.

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158

    So far, there have never been people who really wanted the royal family to fall, saying they didn''t need them. Everyone was afraid of the reality without a royal family. Until the revolutionary corps was formed and the nobles moved.

    Until Alyssa made a change, they were still content with the royal family.

    It is a kingdom that has already been shaken by the old situation of the royal family. When the royal family copses like this, where should the people lean on? Temple? They may be spiritual support but not an immediate fence.

    "There is a time, Alyssa."

    There is a time.

    Those words fell to Alyssa as a stone. A ripple spread in her heart.

    Not right now, but in the future. To introduce the parliamentary system, institutional reform is necessary. It is better to prepare slowly than to make changes radically.

    What if the royal family agrees to abolish the monarchy and introduce a parliamentary system? If they work together and prepare little by little.

    In the future, the royal family may lose all rights and remain symbolic. Alyssa''s head was spinning.

    Slowly

    Julianna smiled faintly as she looked at Alyssa, lost in her thoughts.

    She is an agile child, and she will be able to judge herself well. Juliana took Alyssa''s hand.

    "Alyssa. I will support whatever choice you make. But I thought you needed someone to point you in a new direction. Don''t me yourself too much, and don''t push yourself too hard."

    "does Mother think it is right for me to return to the royal family?"

    "That''s also one direction. But, again, I support your choice no matter what you decide. You don''t have to do that if you want to. So far, its enough."

    Alyssa''s fingers, holding the teacup, trembled.

    It was enough.

    She doesn''t have to.

    Juliana was saying what Alyssa had so desperately wanted to hear. At first, she was going tofort JuliannaRather, she was the one beingforted. The emaciated Juliana''s hand was warm. Like a mother''s body temperature, something she had never felt before. There was a sense of solidity that seemed to support her in any case.

    Alyssa looked down at Juliana''s hand.

    " What if I want to run away?"

    "Do that."

    "What if I want to turn away from everyone?"

    "You want to do that?"

    "Won''t people say I''m selfish?"

    "Then I won''t chastise you. You''ve done enough, so you can scream at them to let go. Kick them in the shins and drive them away."

    Alyssa bowed her head.

    Strangely, there seems to be a lot of tears these days. It was difficult because she was about to cry from time to time. Alyssa bit her lip and asked.

    What if I said I wanted to be the king?

    "That''s your choice too, and I''ll support you, Alyssa."

    "If I be a king, people will point their finger at me again. They may call me a hypocrite or an abomination."

    "Really? Then I''ll scold them too. I''ll grab their hair and p their cheek. When I was a kid, I wasn''t a gentledy."

    Alyssa let out a long sigh.

    This is what it feels like to have someone on her side unconditionally.

    Alyssa''s breath trembled. Sasha and Juliana. It seems that her heart is filled with the love they give to her. It was apletely different emotion from the feeling she felt for Seidrick. It is asfortable as a nket wrapped around Alyssa.

    It would be like the mostfortable sleep in the world if she was buried like this and closed her eyes.

    "Think about it a little more, Alyssa."

    "Mother."

    I will always be by your side, just as you did to me.

    Juliana smiled softly. It was the first time she got something back for what she gave. Alyssa nodded her head broadly.

    "Yes, yes! I will."

    Juliana burst outughing at Alyssa''s childlike appearance for the first time.

    "Alright."

    Strange, seeing Alyssas figure, Julianna seems to beforted as well.

    Strange. Juliana realized that she, too, was leaning on Alyssa just as much. Juliana whispered to Alyssa.

    "However"

    "Yes?"

    "Is Seidric okay?"

    " Of course. Hes the same as usual."

    Alyssa nodded her head. Seidrick was the same as usual, except that he was a little skinny after taking the pills. She doesn''t know if hes trying to make it look like that.

    "He will be waiting for you, Mother."

    that kid is sick because of me .''

    "It can''t be!"

    Alyssa shook her head.

    "Hes just sick, mother."

    "Alyssa"

    "Hell get better soon."

    The purple eyes are shining brightly.

    With certainty. Juliana bit her lips tightly.

    "He will get better and be back soon. He''s a strong man. Where would he go without us?"

    So did Kendrick. It was time for Juliana to go through her gloomy thoughts.

    "Mother."

    It was Seidrick''s voice.

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159

    Seidrick came to Alyssa''s office because she didnt appear. Alyssa has alwayse to his office at a particr time. However, it seems that there were other guests inside first.

    Seidrickughed awkwardly.

    Mother, you are here.

    It was Juliana, who he hadn''t seen even the strand of her hair for a while. He never imagined that he would meet her like this. Ophelia said that their mother needed time, and Seidrick agreed.

    His mother lost so many in such a short time.

    Seidrick and Ophelia buried Kendrick in the ground, but Juliana would have buried it in her chest. The feeling of letting a child go first was not something they could dare toprehend. Seidrick understood his mother.

    It was because he respected and loved Juliana so profoundly.

    "I think I got the time wrong.

    "No, no."

    Juliana held Seidrick with a pale face. She shook her head.

    "Sit down."

    Alyssa nced at Seidrick. Then he nodded his head as if okay. Julianna didnt dare to meet Seidrick, but its not that she wanted to avoid him.

    Now that she actually met him, the calction stood out that she shouldn''t avoid him.

    It''s not that they avoided each other because they were wrong or had unpleasant feelings, but rather because they loved each other She didn''t want to lose him, so she avoided him. Such was the heart of a mother who cares for her children. And even to that point, Seidrick fully understood.

    Seidrick hesitated and then sat down.

    "Your face"

    Juliana looked at Seidrick and bowed her head.

    Did she imagine the worst because she lost precious children in a short time?

    Her son''s appearance wasn''t as bad as she thought. Juliana put the worst at worst during the time she didn''t see Seidrick. The delusion that Seidrick was going to die soon made it difficult for her to breathe. However, the face of the son she met didn''t look that bad.

    He was a little skinny, but that''s about it.

    It was not what Juliana had thought.

    "I''m sorry, Seidrick."

    Alyssa bit her lips, not knowing what to say tofort her.

    She thought shed understand Juliana''s guilt, but she doesn''t. What did Julianna do wrong?

    It''s Avery''s fault

    Stop.''

    Alyssa stopped her own thoughts. In this situation, if she even mourned herself and fell into mncholy, the situation seemed to be out of control.

    Alyssa chose silence. Now it looked like Alyssa had to leave.

    "..Mother."

    Seidrick called out Juliana in a low voice.

    "What are you sorry for?"

    "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault, Seidrick. A child cant be med; its all the parents'' fault."

    Juliana said in a trembling voice.

    I should have given you a healthier birth. When I had you I should have eaten well, eaten healthy food, and taken walks and.

    Juliana bit her lips tightly. She doesn''t know where it went wrong.

    Perhaps even the castle of Cambridge was a curse. She just wanted her children to be healthy. But why.

    I should have made you eat good food and get good air when you were young.

    Juliana was stuttering her words.

    After Kendrick died, I fell with him and never looked back at you.

    "Mother."

    Seidrick called Juliana. Coming down from his chair, he knelt on the floor and grabbed his mother''s hands.

    "Mother."

    Seidrick called again for Juliana, who could not even see her son''s face properly as she had her head bowed.

    Look at me.

    Juliana lifted her head slowly.

    "Mother."

    Seidrick waited for Juliana to raise her head and look at him. His mother, he thought, did her best. Seidrick never felt materially deprived, and he grew up in good health while ying in the garden. He knew it was all because Seidrick was born in Cambridge, and it was a privilege he enjoyed as a child of Juliana.

    While the other aristocratic children spent the day sitting at their desks, Seidrick learned a lot in the garden.

    It was all thanks to his mother Juliana and the deceased Duke that he was able to grow up with such a healthy mind and heart.

    It is said that parents heart is that they want to give and give and give till its not enough. Seidrick tightened his grip on Juliana.

    "Look at me, Mother."

    Juliana put Seidrick in her tearful eyes.

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160

    "it''s not my mother''s fault. I''ve never thought of it that way."

    "But, Seidrick. I''ve expected too much from you. I''ve put a lot of burden on you. I should have helped you after Kendrick''s death, but it''s all left to you. That''s obviously."

    "No, mother. It was all I wanted. I did it because I wanted it. I did it because I wanted to make Kendrick''s unfulfilled dreame true."

    "Seidrick"

    "Don''t me yourself like that, mother."

    Seidrick contorted the corners of his eyes.

    "I I have to leave Cambridge for a while. Thinking about what my mother will be like in the meantime, I can''t go backfortably."

    Juliana bit her lip.

    That''s right. If Seidrick suffers from the guilt caused by her and does not live well, the good and delicate son will not be able to gofortably.

    He is on his way to cure his illness.

    She couldn''t put a load on Seidricks shoulder like that.

    She made up her mind.

    "I''ll be fine, Seidrick."

    "Only in words?"

    "I have Alyssa and Ophelia. I have to help them defend Cambridge."

    Seidrick nodded his head.

    Alyssa realized that now was the time for her to intervene. She cleared her throat and added a word.

    "That''s right, mother. You have to help me protect Cambridge."

    Juliana turned her head towards Alyssa. Seidrick also agreed with her.

    "Alyssa thought the same."

    "I''m still not old enough. There must be some deficiencies."

    Just like before Juliana''s new perspective and firm belief must have resonated with Alyssa. Alyssa smiled softly.

    "Don''t worry too much, Seidrick."

    This was a promise Alyssa could make.

    "I''ll take good care of Mother. You need to be treated ande home safely."

    She could promise until there. Alyssa''s eyes met Seidrick''s.

    There was a distortion in Seidrick''s blue pupils. He still wasn''t sure about Alyssas future. She swerves and avoids Seidrick.

    He knows that she won''t be able to forgive easily, but he can''t help this heart that has been holding hopes, and then it scatters in vain like bubbles. Seidrick smiled painfully.

    "Yes, I understand. I''ll definitelye back quickly."

    Before she goes so far away that she can no longer turn back.

    ***

    Juliana went back to get some rest.

    She says that in the future, she promises to dine with Seidrick as well. Juliana seemed to have regained herposure, but she didn''t know the happenings on the inside, so she asked Ophelia to do the rest of the work.

    She took care of her business until there, and Alyssa and Seidrick were left alone.

    "Oh, I was just about to go to work Were you reviewing the contract yesterday?"

    Alyssa broke the silence.

    However, that was not what Seidrick was looking for. He grabbed Alissa''s attention by tapping the desk with his finger.

    "Alyssa. It doesn''t matter now."

    ".then what?"

    There were still unresolved things interspersed between Seidrick and Alyssa.

    Is he going to talk about it now?

    It''s too early.

    Alyssa didn''t sort out anything. Even the surroundings around her didn''t leave Alyssa alone; there was no time to leave her independently thinking about Seidrick. Besides, she still wasn''t quite sure what to do with Seidrick.

    When she decides to leave, there isnt just one or two holding Alyssa''s ankles.

    Among them was Seidrick.

    However, even if she stays here, the problem with Seidrick must be sorted out.

    Not now.''

    Alyssa was going to turn her back. But Seidrick was quick.

    "Alyssa. I have something to tell you."

    I just wanted to say that I support you no matter what choice you make.

    "Seidrick."

    "if you need my support."

    Seidrickughed bitterly.

    "The temple, the public opinion, and the royal knights. Even if many other people take you to the royal pce, I will follow your choice. If Alyssa doesn''t want to, don''t go. If you don''t want to, you don''t have to be king."

    Seidrick.

    Alyssa bit her lips tightly.

    She didn''t know he would say this.

    Oh, no.''

    If it''s Sid.

    Sid, who was Alyssa''s friend, could have said something like this. He said that he would always be by her side. How many times has she heard it? Alyssa''s pupils shook.

    When she finds traces of Sid in Seidrick like this, it feels like her heart is shrinking.

    Alyssa may have struggled to separate Seidrick Cambridge and the gardener Sid from Seidrick because she was afraid of getting hurt anymore.

    She wouldn''t befortable leaving behind her beloved Sid, but if it were her husband, Seidrick, who had nothing to do with it, it seemed possible.

    Alyssa was contained in the clear blue eyes under Seidrick''s blonde hair.

    He realizes once again that all his efforts are in vain. The expression on her face as heforted Alyssa and the voice whispering kindly to her remained the same.

    It was a mess.

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161

    Alyssa stared at Seidrick.

    As he deceived Alyssa, he thought that somewhere in there would remain a heart that mocked and deceived her.

    No, she hoped so.

    No, she hoped not.

    Alyssa clenched her teeth in her contradictory mind.

    She wished it was a question with an answer, but there was no perfect answer because it was a matter of faint emotions. Lets be more honest.

    Alyssa Cambridge, shameless.''

    The truth is, she wanted to me the whole thing on Seidrick.

    Alyssa wanted to leave Cambridge, and Seidrick was the most powerful of those holding her back. So she wanted to me him for falling in love with Sid.

    She wanted to pass her feelings on to Seidrick.

    Alyssa''s emotions that she had been trying to cover up suddenly popped out.

    A tender and warm feeling that wet her feet wrapped around Alyssa.

    It was the feeling of love that she had been trying to hide and pretend she had forgotten.

    If Seidrick and Sid are peeled off, its just him.

    He is a person with beautiful white-blonde hair and cold blue eyes that seem to be blind.

    A heart that cared for people and the lips that spoke nice words to Alyssa.

    The person who always stood by her side when she needed it. He has such a solid back, the kind of person she can lean on at any time.

    Alyssa''s fists trembled.

    Alyssa''s face turned white.

    "Take the path you want, Alyssa. So far"

    Seidrick licks his lips. He will again bring out what she wanted to hear.

    "It''s been enough so far. Alyssa has done the best she can, so it''s okay to leave the rest to others."

    Alyssa''s fists loosened.

    Ah. Really, that person makes it impossible. Alyssa''s voice cut through the weeping.

    "They can''t do it without me They say I''m the only answer. Everyone says so. No matter how much I hate them, they say that''s the answer. If that''s the case, then aren''t they right? A lot of people have the same voice."

    Alyssa asked.

    "it''s their selfishness. No one can force Alyssa. You are free to choose what you want."

    That would be my selfishness.

    This time, Alyssa countered.

    Will you still be on my side?"

    Alyssa''s heart fluttered helplessly. Each and every word from Seidrick was piling up inside Alyssa.

    "What does that matter? They''re also pushing their selfishness. Alyssa, don''t think youll be just like them. Alyssa has done her best, and you deserve to ignore them."

    "what if this country copses because I disappear?"

    "They''ll make it somehow. If they had Alyssa in mind in the first ce, why would the Revolutionary Corps itself have arisen? You have to think of yourself."

    Huu .

    Alyssa buried her face in her palm.

    Damn Cambridge!''

    Useless swear words erupted. Why is he so sweet and warm .He was so peaceful that she couldnt give up.

    Those who say that they will be by her side unconditionally are so sweet.

    Tears burst out.

    Her heart, which had been split to the bottom, was wet with moisture. Alyssa''s frozen world began to move again.

    "Do, don''t cry"

    Seidrick jumped to his feet in surprise. It wasn''t that he said this, hoping Alyssa would cry. He just wanted to be her strength. He tried to tell her because no one stood by Alyssa. Hell be by her side, and she can do whatever she wants.

    That way, of course, he knows Alyssa will leave.

    She will take off her shackles, and she will leave this ce and disappear.

    If she disappears .''

    Alyssa''s words ripped through Seidrick''s heart, but it didn''t show. Even if she disappears, after that, it''s up to Seidrick.

    It was not her responsibility. Of course, the thought of that still makes him breathless.

    When he slept at night, and when he woke up, he would run up to the front of Alyssa''s room and back.

    He feared that Alyssa might leave while he was asleep. Even so

    Then what shall I do?

    With that thought, he tumbled back to his room.

    He can''t help but think he has to get used to the situation without Alyssa. Is it not a situation he can face at any time? That''s what Seidrick brought up on his own.

    Thats how he scolded and pped himself.

    Seidrick took Alyssa''s hand carefully. He wants her to know that he is sincere.

    "Alyssa I will always be by your side."

    stupid "

    Alyssa burst into tears.

    ***

    Dania got off at the front door of Cambridge.

    The knights in front of it stared at Dania.

    "don''t look at me like that."

    Lady Dania?"

    It was Edmit who recognized her.

    "Sir Edmit."

    "..Are you here to see Princess Alyssa?"

    "What do you mean, Princess Alyssa? Nevertheless, you guys are shameless."

    Dania shook her head.

    "Don''t call her that until she chooses. She''s been a mistress in Cambridge for a long time now."

    Dania said sharply.

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162

    Alyssa had already be a member of Cambridge, making her a person who had nothing to do with the royal family. Besides, its Alyssa. She doesn''t want to be called a princess herself, so they shouldn''t. Dania came to convey the will of Carade and the Revolutionary corps as a member of the Revolutionary Corps

    "Lady Dania."

    "I''m Alyssa''s friend. So I think I can talk that much."

    She was still sorry for Alyssa, so Dania spoke as coldly as she could. She turned her body.

    ".. Please take good care of her princess."

    Very stubborn.

    Because of his perseverance, he became the knightmander. Dania clicked her tongue. Themander of the Knights Order was showing his will to make Alyssa king. So they must have been guarding like this in front of Cambridge''s gates so she couldn''t escape.

    "Don''t call her that."

    After an annoyed reply, Dania opened the door to Cambridge.

    She had mixed feelings.

    Alyssa was a kind and gentle person.

    She was as strong as she was. She hase this far on her own strength while everyone turns away. She is not the only one who can be influenced. Alyssa awakened those who closed their eyes and their ears with her own justice.

    She made it known that she shouldn''t be a scapegoat for the royal family like this.

    Now Dania had to send such a person back to the royal family.

    Dania also found it crazy.

    However, she understands the meaning of the temple and the revolutionary corps. She also understands that only Alyssa can rally the people.

    Now the streets were swarming with people pouring out. Even just mentioning the temple in the media had a profound impact on citizens. They were shouting that Alyssa should be made the king at any moment.

    Despite the strong protests of the citizens, there were no knights to stop them, so the guards abandoned the castle and went out into the streets to block them.

    But, how far will that go?

    The guards were also people of this country.

    Soon they too will abandon the royal castle and pour into the streets. Carade saw that that too was not far away.

    Alyssa was needed. To calm this confusion now. The reason why the royal family is still quiet is probably that the king is unaware of this, but it was only for a moment that it entered his ears.

    Carade was looking out for civil war.

    It is clear that the queen will bring in Seraphina''s soldiers. She also said that Seraphina would be thinking of repressing them and expanding their territory in this country. Carade believed that the moment Seraphina seized her victory, the country might be passed on to them.

    And Dania agrees.

    "I''m here to see Alyssa."

    Sasha looked at Dania and swallowed a sigh.

    Miss Dania.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."

    Daniaughed awkwardly.

    I wish I hade as a friend.

    Dania couldn''t answer. Alyssa is seen through the open door.

    Her tinum hair is long, and her face is pitiful. She was also small in stature, so there were times when she was anxious to see Alyssa. Time and again, she was moved by the fact that such a small person moved this country.

    Alyssa''s thoughts were dangerous, but the power to face reality was remarkable.

    The purple eyes gleam brightly.

    Dania knocked on the door again.

    "Alyssa."

    Only then, Alyssa, who had been absorbed in her work, raise her head. Looking at Dania, her heart pricks her lips with the small gaping lips.

    Its been a while, Dania.

    It was aplicated expression. She seemed to know why Dania hade. Well, can she not know? The revolutionary corps and the media are openly pushing Alyssa to the royal family.

    The radically changed press covered the entire page with the story of Alyssa.

    And to raise the name of the temple.

    [As the elder said.]

    [I heard the story of the temple.]

    [As the spokesperson of the temple said.]

    Even though she knows it''s a shameful thing to do.

    as expected.

    "Alyssa."

    "Carade, the Revolutionary Corps, and even the temple. Youre saying that all of them are of one mind and one heart, right?"

    Dania slowly nodded her head.

    "Were you sent out to get me out of this locked-up mansion?"

    Dania nodded her head again, this time.

    Now it was time for Alyssa to step in. When she has the will to persuade them and step out and show her will to be king.

    That''s why Dania went out.

    "Dania. Give me a week."

    Alyssa said as if she couldn''t help it.

    "I''ll decide on it."

    Even if she goes down that path, it should be her own choice, not coercion.

    Alyssa decided so.

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163

    Dania did not receive any confirmation from Alyssa.

    It''s better that way.

    On the contrary, Dania''s heart would have been heavier if Alyssa had agreed to do so. Hasn''t Alyssa been hard enough so far? Alyssa fully deserved to deny their request.

    Dania turned her head with a blurred expression and looked at the mansion.

    There was a feeling that therge mansion was overwhelmingly draped over Dania like never before, creating a noble atmosphere. As an outsider, Cambridge was like a strong castle. Alyssa must have lived with this feeling for years. With a heart like an uninvited guest who invaded a strong pce.

    And Alyssa''s face lookedfortable now.

    The employees respected Alyssa and epted her with their hearts.

    Is that all?

    Ophelia and Juliana also epted Alyssa into their family. Rtives in Cambridge did not express their feelings, but they were in an atmosphere of acknowledgment of Alyssa. The cafe, saloon, and dressing room that Dania frequents.

    Everyone she met there was like that.

    Alyssa will be able to live now.

    Drip-

    Dania lifted her head to the cold raindrops that wet her nose.

    Drip-

    The raindrops that began to fall little by little soon turned into showers and poured down.

    Shaaaaa-

    It was a cooling sound. Dania stood quietly in the rain that soaked her whole body.

    Kendrick.''

    Dania tried to whisper inside.

    It was a name that she had buried in her heart all this time. She once loved, adored, and missed him so much Even though Dania is now calling Kendrick, she tries not to think of him. Rather than living, she chose to take revenge on the royal family that had made him fall. It will be a reminder of how wrong the royal family that brought down that wonderful hero was.

    Kendrick probably wanted more of that.

    Rather than Danie living in an unfavorable depression.

    Dania wiped the rainwater around her eyes.

    Kendrickwhat would you do? In this situation, is it right for me to be on Alyssa''s side or Carade''s?''

    Her heart was pounding.

    She wanted to get thorough revenge on the royal family. She doesn''t want them to die easily. These people have never experienced hardship before, so they will have to see them rolling in the mud and begging. With that kind of heart, she endured.

    No, she was still enduring.

    Dania bit her lip.

    However, she loves Alyssa as much as she is vengeful. She was a person who Dania had no choice but to cherish.

    Didn''t she confront the world all by herself? Without her, there would not have been an organization called the Revolutionary Crops formed. How could she hate Alyssa like that?

    She always wanted to be on Alyssa''s side. She wanted to be such a friend and stay by her side. Dania was faced with a heavy choice.

    It was just like the other day when Dania abandoned her mansion and ran out.

    Dania''s lips trembled.

    There was arge shadow over Dania''s head.

    Seidrick?

    "I heard you came."

    Seidrick said in a heavy voice. There was a chill oozing from Seidrick, who stood by Dania''s side with his gaze far away. From the mansion to the gate. He walked a long distance, so it was apparent. She nced up at his slim, sharp profile.

    Then Seidrick turned to Dania.

    It''s a face shes seen since childhood, but now he feels a little different.

    "Dania."

    "Huh?"

    Dania answered, who was roughly wiping the water off her face.

    "I have a favor."

    What favor?"

    Seidrick contorted his face.

    When Dania was about to feel the horror of his messed-up look, clear tears welled up in Seidrick''s blue eyes.

    Seidrick, Sid. What''s going on?"

    "I''m sick."

    "What?"

    "I''m very sick, Dania."

    Seidrick''s lips trembled.

    "So I have to leave for treatment, and when that happens, Alyssa is left alone. Ophelia is young, and Mother is so exhausted. Alyssa is alone again, and she has to fight with all these people."

    This was the real reason Seidrick ran out with an umbre when he heard that Dania had been thereleaving behind Pauline, who stirs in the cold weather. He had something to say to Dania.

    It was definitely a story only she could hear.

    "I want you to be on Alyssa''s side."

    Seidrick''s voice faded.

    Im not good enough, Dania. I

    Tears streamed down Seidrick''s cheeks as he let out a long sigh. It was hot tears that were filled with all kinds of emotions. Seidricks throat moved prominently.

    Thats why.

    Dania opened her mouth.

    Thats why.

    Youre so skinny.

    Seidrick served in the Navy. That''s why he didn''t take a break from training, even if it was frustrating, and she knew that he would fight with the knights at the training hall whenever he had free time.

    Ophelia said that he was trying to relieve his frustration as he had been traveling

    He lost weight

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164

    His firm body line was fragile, and the cheeks that had risen nicely were hollow.

    Dania''s lips trembled at the same time. Tears filled her eyes as she looked up at Seidrick.

    Why even you?

    "Yes."

    Seidrick muttered sarcastically.

    Now he was tired of having such a grudge. Why does it have to be him? Why does it have to be his family?

    The thought had already flowed away.

    It was Seidrick''s goal to just get through this situation.

    therefore."

    Dania swallows her hot saliva.

    Tears mixed with rainwater wet Dania. Its tough.

    Everything, nothing was easy.

    "When are you leaving?"

    Seidrick raised his head. The sound of rain falling to the ck umbre was heard over and over again. He wished those raindrops would wash everything away.

    Alyssa''s pain.

    Her sadness too.

    Everything else.

    Seidrick licked his lips.

    Time passed, and there was only one month left for Seidrick. The doctor asserted that he could not dy it any further.

    He said that there are limits to what can be tolerated with drugs.

    "About a month left"

    "Ha."

    Dania clenched her teeth.

    Dania''s chin trembled as she closed her eyes tightly. When this happens, Dania loses options. There was only one way she could go.

    "..I''ll think about it."

    Dania answered briefly. She had to talk to Carade and couldn''t get out of her own will. Seidrick nodded his head. As it was a habit, he pulled out a cigar he had been biting and bit it. Unable to light the fire, Seidrick stared at the end of the cigar.

    "Alright, thank you."

    Seidrick was doing his best for Alyssa in his own way. He did his best not to leave her alone.

    Who else was there after that?"

    Shit.

    Seidrick chewed the cigar. He bes bitter at the thought that no one will fight like Cambridge.

    People would prefer to push Alyssa into the royal family.

    ***

    There was good news, though.

    After a long time, Juliana brought the mansion to life.

    "A new family portrait arrived today. Finally, a portrait of our entire family."

    With a sad expression, Juliana swept the portrait that once again upied one wall with her hand.

    Alyssa and Ophelia stood side by side and looked at the portrait.

    As Juliana said, it was a portrait with everyone in it.

    The grown Kendrick, Seidrick, and Ophelia.

    Juliana and the deceased Duke.

    And Kaihan and Alyssa.

    Alyssa bit her lip.

    A family portrait.

    It was something she had never had in her life. To belong to a particr group, give and receive affection, and safely be protected within a huge fence.

    Alyssa became one of them.

    Her heart was pounding.

    "Alyssa?"

    "No, just because its so pretty."

    "Hmm? This a family portrait? I''m hideous"

    Ophelia groaned a little. Alyssa shook her head.

    "It''s stunning. Really."

    "Alyssa has a lot of tears. Youll cry over something like this. By the way, Kaihan came out the ugliest. Did he originally look like that?"

    "The new bride who is about to get married should not say it for the new groom."

    Seidrickughed as if he couldn''t win and ruffled Ophelia''s head.

    Fortunately, Ophelia and Kaihan''s wedding was rescheduled before Seidrick left. It was thanks to Kaihan''s family taking into consideration Seidrick''s situation. Although it is urgent, it was decided that it would be unreasonable to have a grand wedding in the countrys current state, so they decided to hold it lightly.

    So the wedding was confirmed for the following Monday.

    Seidrick said he was lucky to be able to see Ophelia get married.

    Alyssa took turns looking at Ophelia and Seidrick.

    I''m really happy.''

    He cares for his younger sister like that, so if he hadn''t been able to see it, he might have been sad for a long time because he''s a very different person from Norfe and Kruno.

    They were equally selfish not only to Alyssa but also to Vanessa. They were ungrateful people who did not make any concessions and only focused on their interests.

    That doesn''t mean Vanessa is a better person.

    Anyway, seeing Seidrick, who was different from them, used to make a part of her heart bitter.

    Alyssa thought she didn''t enjoy anything.

    Because of her miserable childhood, she sometimes raised her head in sorrow.

    "Ah."

    Alyssa''s and Seidrick''s eyes met.

    Seidricks eyes gently drew an arc.

    Why are you looking at me like that?''

    Alyssa read the shape of Seidricks mouth. She shook her head as if nothing had happened, but Alyssa couldn''t take her eyes off Seidrick and Ophelia.

    Did he notice such a feeling?

    The hesitant Seidrick ced his hand on Alyssa''s head.

    Alyssa''s face reddened at the touch of his slowly moving hand.

    Ah .''

    What to do.

    Alyssa squeezed her eyes shut.

    This is

    Shes really not used to this.

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165

    There are only three days left until Ophelia''s wedding.

    Now that Ophelia still uses her Cambridge surname, it''s herst social party. Because they had only been informed about Seidrick''s health, Ophelia and Alyssa decided to attend the party, considering Cambridge''s status.

    In fact, this event was held tomemorate the birthday of the Grand Madam of the Kaihan family, so Cambridge couldnt refuse to attend.

    However, Seidrick was removed from the list of attendees.

    Kaihan''s family also decided to take into ount Seidrick''s situation and understand his absence. Ophelia and Alyssa were attending as delegates, but Juliana delivered a grand gift to the carriage instead. The majestic chariots of Cambridge are full.

    "Alyssa."

    Seidrick, who came out to see Alyssa and Ophelia off, called Alyssa.

    "Seidrick?"

    Alyssa, who was about to get into the carriage, turned around.

    don''t care what they say. I wanted to go with you.

    Seidrickughed bitterly. The doctor advised him to avoid environments that could be very stressful.

    It took the form of a rmendation, but For your health, you better follow me. Unless you want to get on the boat right now.''

    Alyssa shook her head.

    Its okay, Seidrick.

    She used to be afraid of social parties like this. So she tried to avoid attending as much as possible. Unless it was a mandatory social party, she chose not to attend or sent Ophelia instead. People cursed Alyssa even if she participated in the party and scolded her if she didn''t.

    So she chose not to.

    But now it''s different.

    Alyssa was not alone. Ophelia was with her, and, on rare asions, she also had the people of Cambridge on her side. And there was also Dania, who had a sassy personality. Dania was excluded from the noble family when she became Dania Kendrick, but none of the people regarded her as a lower aristocrat.

    Dania was still socially active as she had before.

    Dania will be attending today, so she''s already on Alyssa''s side.

    "It''s really okay."

    Alyssa smiled brightly.

    Alyssa. There will always be Cambridge behind you.

    Seidrick took Alyssa''s hand carefully. Seidrick whispered as he leaned over and kissed the back of her hand.

    "And I''ll be there. I have more things than Alyssa thinks. The navy of this kingdom can also move. And that''s not all. There aren''t just one or two merchants behind the shipbuilding business."

    He pressed his lips against the back of her hand again.

    I promise I will never let it go if someone harms you.

    "Seidrick."

    Seidrick raised his head.

    It''s like sending Alyssa alone to the battlefield. A social party is where some hide sharp swords in sweet words. Alyssa will be a hot topic there for whatever reason. Seidrick sped her tiny hand and grabbed it. A firm and warm warmth soon filled her hands.

    Fortunately for her, Alyssa didn''t shake Seidricks hands.

    Seidrick looked into Alyssa''s eyes.

    The purple eyes, which are always wet with her tears, glistening brightly. He never wanted to make her cry again He wanted to see her eyes twinkle with joy, but things don''t always go his way. Nevertheless, the merciful Alyssa shows a smile like this.

    That alone was a greatfort for Seidrick.

    It was a constion that he might have a chance.

    Seidrick tried hard to smile.

    It was because he looked so miserable and haggard in Alyssa''s eyes. His gleaming blonde hair had lost its luster, and his blue eyes seemed to have lost their vitality. So he smiled and whispered.

    "Because I was once a knight, I hereby swear the oath I''ve cherished Seidrick Cambridge, I swear by my sword that I will use the honor of my life to protect you."

    Alyssa bit her lip.

    "SeidrickI''m not used to this."

    Alyssa stuttered.

    The sound of her trembling voice is already full of water. However, her cheeks were scorching hot. Alyssa turned her gaze back and forth with a tomato-red face. As if she couldn''t keep her eyes on Seidrick the whole time.

    Someone is protecting me.

    "Then."

    Seidrick swallowed hot saliva.

    The sharpness in his throat felt like it was going to burn.

    "Then get used to it from now on, Alyssa."

    Seidrick grabbed Alyssa''s hand.

    "Seidrick."

    "Wherever you are, there will be Cambridge behind you. And me too, if you wish."

    Alyssa was at a loss as to how to respond.

    "Alyssa?"

    Ophelia appearedte as she was packing her things. Behind her, Juliana was also standing with something in her hand.

    Alyssa blinked like a startled rabbit and waved Seidrick''s hand away. He quickly kissed the back of Alyssa''s hand and backed away.

    Remember.''

    There seem to whisper that through a short kiss.

    Alyssa quickly grabbed the back of her hand.

    I will definitely protect you.

    That was what he meant.

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166

    In fact, she had received the oath of a knight several times before. Although she was an illegitimate child, she was the princess of a country, and there were times when she had to stand in front of the eyes of other countries.

    As a result, some knights made an oath to Alyssa.

    Although they were demoted or sacked due to the queen''s grudges.

    And there is a new knight for Alyssa, who has no one left.

    He will never leave Alyssa alone.

    Alyssa turned from Seidrick and ran away into the carriage. Taking a small gasp of her breath and wrapping her cheeks around her, she held her breath and exhaled slowly.

    ..Seidrick.

    Hes so mean.

    Alyssa squeezed her eyes shut.

    "What do you want me to do?"

    Why do you keep digging like this?

    Alyssa pressed her heart against her trembling chest.

    Ophelia got into the carriage after a few minutes had passed since she had something to say with Seidrick. The carriage, which departed on time, passed the Cambridge gates.

    "Ah."

    Alyssa hurriedly knocked on the wall facing the coachman.

    "Wait a minute! Please stop for a second."

    "What''s going on?"

    Alyssa nodded her head.

    I have someone I want to talk to quietly.

    The door to the stopped carriage opened. Alyssa asked Edmit with her head sticking out.

    "Sir Edmit, would you like a ride?"

    Alyssa''s purple eyes shone with rity. Edmit, who was guarding the front of Cambridge today, took a salute. Finally, Alyssa held out a slender string to him. It was a fragile string, but Edmit had no choice but to grab it.

    "It''s an honor, Your Highness."

    Alyssa sighed and stepped back.

    Edmit got into it.

    Ophelia looked at Alyssa with astonished eyes. In fact, she never imagined that Alyssa would bring in Edmit.

    "Alyssa?"

    I''d like to hear a story. And I have a story to tell."

    Alyssa''s transparent gaze turned to Edmit.

    "I told you not to waste time here, yet you didn''t listen to my orders until the very end."

    " Princess, I"

    "You''ve always been selfish and indifferent to me, so it''s no different now."

    Alyssa said in a hoarse voice.

    "I''d rather not have this kind of interest. Sir Edmit, why me?"

    " Princess Alyssa."

    No, I am no longer a princess. I am the Mistress of Cambridge.

    "The one who is facing the reality of the current royal family is Princess Alyssa. Besides, it is the same princess who respects the people. She has the right to be a king."

    "Sir Edmit."

    Alyssa cut off Edmit''s words.

    "I''ve always been the same."

    ..

    "Then why wasn''t it me before?"

    It was a calm and quiet voice.

    "But now, don''t you think it''s really selfish to do this?"

    Previously full of anger, now it seemed full of ice. Edmit, who appeared to be paralyzed for a moment, bit his mouth tightly.

    "It''s all the same. You only look for me when you need it."

    Alyssa said.

    But the damn thing is that I cant turn away from you. I might be able to leave. I could turn away and leave this ce. But will that put my mind at ease? You have seeded."

    "Princess."

    "Ill make you happy. Why don''t you go out and raise a congrattory g? Go to the temple with the Revolutionary Corps and tell them to drag Princess Alyssa''s stubbornness and bring her into the royal pce."

    Alyssa sarcastically said.

    She still hates the royal family.

    The thought of going in there makes her feel like she was out of breath. However

    What a shame, Alyssa is so foolish that she will never forget the neglected royal family. Alyssa will have to live with regret for the rest of her life because of her sin of ignoring the people who needed her.

    Even her death would not befortableeven if she chooses to die.

    "Shit!"

    Alyssa shouted like a choreographer.

    "Princess"

    Stop calling me Your Highness!

    Indeed, Edmit was a very upright knight.

    Five years.

    Alyssa snorted at Edmit.

    "In five years, I will leave the royal family. In the meantime, you will find a way to save this country. Find another king."

    That was Alyssa''s decision. It would be better if she could befortable with those five years.

    Edmit slowly nodded his head.

    In the end, Alyssa did not turn away from their hands again this time.

    Alyssa''s skinny hand caught his eye.

    I will definitely keep that promise.

    This time, even at the risk of his life, he will help Alyssa leave.

    With the honor of a knight.

    "I''m stupid."

    Ophelia patted the back of Alyssa''s hand.

    Thinking that the true hero of this country might be none other than Alyssa.

    Avery may have been Alyssa''s from the very beginning.

    They just didn''t realize the importance of her being by everyone''s side.

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167

    Alyssa''s background in making that decision was never for anyone else.

    In fact, it was for herself.

    She didn''t want to feel ufortable anymore. Even if she regretted this choiceter, she was likely to regret it less than if she had made the opposite choice.

    At the halfway point before arriving at the destination, Edmit got out of the carriage.

    "Alyssa. Are you really okay?"

    Ophelia asked Alyssa with her worried face.

    "It''ll be fine.

    "If you don''t want to, I''ll hide it for you."

    Ophelia said first.

    "I think I have that kind of power?"

    She had an unsure face, though. At times like this, Ophelia certainly feels like the youngest sibling. Everything she says is lovely, and her expression is cute.

    Besides, that unfounded confidence that she sometimes shows.

    Still, it was lovely to see her holding Alyssas arm and speaking earnestly. Alyssa shook her head.

    "It''s okay, Ophelia."

    "But you didn''t want to do it. Wasn''t it?"

    Ophelia, my life has never been given a choice.

    Alyssa spoke her words out with a calm face.

    It''s something she can say just because she is now, but even the time that has passed has not been easy. It didn''t take long for her to speak so bluntly. Alyssa turned her gaze away from Ophelia''s face.

    It was a series of coercion and pressure.

    Alyssa muffled her words.

    It was because the times in the past had shaken Alyssa. Like this time, Alyssa had never been given a choice. She had to do what she was told to do, and Alyssa was responsible for the processes and problems that emerged in the process.

    She bumped into it again and again and was frustrated.

    Three years ago, the timid little Alyssa took quite a while toe to Cambridge from the royal family.

    At that time, Alyssa was nothing more than a doll, worn out, only being swayed by others will. And now it''s different.

    Alyssa has an option.

    It was thanks to her clearly belonging to the fences of Cambridge, going out into the world outside the royal family, learning from people, and seeing the world firsthand.

    The royal family insisted.

    No matter what mistakes they make, they dont deserve it. It is because the royal family receives the right to rule the kingdom even by its very existence. There were times when Alyssa heard such sounds and thought they were not on her side even if she went outside.

    But not now.

    She knew they were wrong.

    No one feared the royal family, and those who hated and cursed them overflowed. Alyssa''s experience of Cambridge was even more so.

    So Alyssa was able to break the shell ande out. She broke the mold of her world that forced her to fit in.

    And now Alyssa has an option.

    ".. Now I have a choice."

    Alyssa raised her lips.

    "It wasn''t a choice they forced, Ophelia."

    "Alyssa"

    "They didn''t lock me up or starve me for food. They didn''t leave me outside until I was told. They don''t physically harm me in any way. I''m not afraid."

    Alyssa shook her head.

    Emotional pressure is also pressure.

    "I know."

    Alyssa smiled bitterly.

    "But, wouldn''t it be better than this next time? It''s still a lot better than before. You have the right to refuse."

    Ophelia looked at Alyssa with a sad face. Then she came to her side and hugged her tightly.

    "Ah."

    Alyssa stiffened because she was not used to the warmth of people.

    Opheliaforted Alyssa, who rolled her eyes. She wanted to convey her warmth andfort. And, as far as Ophelia knew, a tender hug was the greatestfort. She hoped her heart touched Alyssa

    Ophelia said.

    "I will support you no matter what you choose, Alyssa. Just as you have been by my side."

    "Ophelia"

    Alyssa chose to ovep her hand on her back instead of leaving Ophelia''s arms. She then closed her eyes.

    "..thank you."

    Alyssa whispered.

    ***

    Kaihan was in front of the mansion to meet them. Countless footsteps were stamped under his foot as if he had been waiting for Ophelia toe the whole time.

    The owner of the mansion, who was supposed to wee the guests, came out to the garden and was doing that.

    Ophelia smiled brightly and ran to Kaihan.

    "Kaihan!!"

    "Ophelia! Did you have a hard timeing here?"

    "No. I came in a carriage."

    "Hello, Duchess."

    "Nice to meet you. Lord Kaihan."

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168

    Kaihan smiled brightly.

    "Just call me Kaihan. I''m going to be a family soon."

    The cheerfulness is exactly like Ophelias. He was a good boy who took care of all the circumstances of Cambridge and had hurried his marriage for Ophelia''s sake and yet dyed it. And when he looked at Ophelia, his eyes were full of affection.

    Yes, Kaihan.

    Alyssa was unfamiliar with it, but she tried.

    It was because Kaihan and Ophelia were looking at her with a bunch of excited faces. Ophelia smirked and crossed Alyssa''s arm with her opposite arm.

    "Ah. Come to think of it Is Seidrick okay?"

    "Huh. "

    Ophelia nodded her head.

    "Oops. Should I call him the Duke now?"

    "Then brother will strangle you like this."

    "Hmm, hmm. I''m d to hear that hes okay, though. I was worried."

    "Hes going for treatment soon, but it''s not that bad. The problem is after that."

    "Ah."

    Kaihan nodded his head. After Seidrick left, Alyssa was left alone in Cambridge.

    Ophelia and Kaihan would care too, but what would Alyssa do with that?

    Kaihan said with a worried face.

    "I''m here to help, Duchess."

    "It''s reassuring to say that."

    Alyssa struggled to answer flexibly.

    It was embarrassing to see someone treat her so kindly, but I was grateful. That was when Alyssa was enduring the awkwardness between Kaihan and Ophelia.

    "These kids!"

    "Dania!"

    "Why are you here sote!"

    Dania appeared.

    Dania looked at Alyssa and smiled.

    "I''m here today as your friend."

    Dania folded Alyssa''s hesitant arms. Then Dania took hold of Ophelia.

    "I''m sorry about that day, Alyssa. I thought you shouldn''t"

    "No."

    She was just thankful that Dania apologized like this.

    "Alyssa, so I made up my mind. I''ll just be on your side."

    Dania grabbed Alyssa''s hand.

    "I will leave the Revolutionary Corps and go to the duke''s residence."

    Dania?

    "I''ve heard of Seidrick. If that had happened, you should have told me first How do you handle that huge Cambridge by yourself."

    "since Seidrick did it alone"

    "Oh my. Seidrick had Pauline, too. But I heard Pauline was going with him this time."

    So it was decided.

    At first, Seidrick said he would leave Pauline behind, but Alyssa and Juliana refused. Moreover, Pauline herself hoped to follow Seidrick. In the meantime, they wanted to learn about themerce and economic structure of that ce.

    Pauline used to rant about leaving the nursing to her.

    As it happened, Alyssa was alone.

    " Dania, though"

    Alyssa knew how Dania had entered the Revolutionary Corps.

    She didn''t like it when Dania said she would give up on all of that.

    "Alyssa, it''s okay. Kendrick would have wanted this too and I like you."

    Dania spoke again.

    "Alyssa, I really like you. I''m so proud of you."

    Alyssa blinked her eyes and looked around. Dania, Ophelia, and Kaihan were standing by her side as if it was too natural. Three years ago, when she came out of the royal family, she didn''te out with anything.

    Alyssa is no longer alone.

    Alyssa bit her lip as she sobbed.

    "Thank you."

    Alyssa did not hesitate to refuse.

    In fact, it was good that Dania sided with her rather than the Revolutionary Corps. Dania was the first female friend she had.

    Alyssa grabbed Dania''s hand.

    Now, social parties were not scary at all.

    ***

    The party went smoothly. At first, Kaihan''s parents came too. They warmly weed Alyssa and asked how well Seidrick and Juliana were. And they dly epted Juliannas handwritten letters and gifts.

    "To send only precious things like this Juliana is really."

    "Shell like it even more if she knows you are happy."

    Ophelia said sweetly.

    "Actually, it''s enough for the Duchess to attend Juliana''s worried too much. Oh, Ophelia. When you go home today, get some stuff from the maid."

    "Yes?"

    "Actually.."

    The Countess whispered to Ophelia and Alyssa.

    "Since Seidrick was sick, so I looked around for good things. I heard that the South White bears bile is good, so I got it."

    "What?"

    "Shh!"

    The Countess raised her index finger.

    "A white bear''s bile is only for entering the royal family. So you have to take it quietly."

    "Yes, okay. Mother. Thank you."

    The Countess smiled and tapped the back of Ophelia''s hand.

    "Hell get better soon."

    "..Thank you for your concern."

    It was such a friendly time. It was the first time Alyssa had a party like this.

    So she was really enjoying the party for the first time.

    However. If it were easy, would it be Alyssa''s life?

    "Alyssa, where''s the bitch!!! Where''s the traitor bitch?!"

    Vanessa appeared screaming.

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169

    People frowned and turned away.

    Alyssa looked at Vanessa with a cold gaze.

    It was taught countless times in the royal family.

    The royal family doesn''t say sorry. Do not bow your head as you are in a position to be forgiven for any wrongdoing.

    Vanessa, do you understand? You are the princess of this country. You are fine with anything. So, be brave. Don''t be discouraged.

    Vanessa was brought up just as the queen wanted her to.

    She doesn''t know shame. In the meantime, she released her temper and did what she wanted to do when she wanted to without thinking about the consequences of what she did because she is full of self-confidence. It was still the same today. People didn''t stop Vanessa from going her way, but they were using her and criticizing her.

    They seemed to be looking forward to seeing how Alyssa would defeat Vanessa.

    It''s like a wolf with its mouth wide open, waiting for Vanessa''s culling.

    Alyssa noticed.

    In this group, Alyssa was the captain.

    A wolf leader who has the right to dispose of othersif Alyssa orders them to bite Vanessa, the people here will bite Vanessa.

    A bitter feeling of pleasure ran up her spine ufortably.

    You can''t do it either, Alyssa.''

    Alyssa mocked herself.

    Vanessa, who had arrived in front of Alyssa, raised her hand.

    "Your bitch ruined the royal family! Mother was right! A bitch like you should have died sooner!!!"

    However, there was no more reason for Alyssa to wee Vanessa. Alyssa grabbed her swinging hand.

    Ack!!! Give it back!!! Give it back!! Get the royal family back!! Return the royal order! Return the money! Bring back the royal family!!

    What the hell did Alyssa take away from them? In the meantime, she had been exploited by the royal family and had to give away everything Alyssa had earned herself. Alyssa had nothing more to give them.

    Not her family.

    Not her friend either.

    Yes It''s not that they love Alyssa deeply.

    Alyssa didn''t get anything she wanted from them.

    Shes been longing for affection, just like pouring water into a bottomless pit. And Alyssa didn''t want to leave herself in that mud anymore. Shes already been out of there for a long time.

    Alyssa put her hand down as if tossing it.

    "Vanessa, go back."

    Alyssa gave a calm dismissal order. She has to tell Vanessa''s fault, and this woman doesn''t know. Alyssa''s purple eyes glistened as if they were made of ice.

    "There''s nothing I can do for you, so go back."

    Alyssa affirmed once again.

    In fact, losing what they had was entirely self-inflicted. Would this have happened if they had maintained their royal dignity and fulfilled their duties? They wanted responsibilities from the people, and they took only rights for themselves.

    So there''s only one thing Alyssa can say.

    "Don''t be mean anymore and go."

    Three times.

    Alyssa calmly ordered Vanessa to leave, even though Vanessa didn''t understand. Vanessa looked around and took the tray from the servant. The ss of champagne on it rolled on the floor, and the sound of ss breaking resounded. It hurt the servant, but Vanessa didn''t care either.

    "This, this crazy bitch!!!!!"

    Alyssa frowned. She cleverly avoided the tray flying towards her. Hearing Alyssa''s dismissal order, the Countess beckoned to the knights who were guarding the banquet hall. It was meant to bring Vanessa out.

    The knights grabbed Vanessa by her arms and pulled her while she struggled.

    "Aackk! You know who I am! Get that bitch right now! It''s not me, that bitch!"

    After watching themotion for a while, Alyssa grabbed her handkerchief and held it out to the servant.

    "Youre bleeding."

    "Th, thank you"

    Alyssa asked the Countess.

    I think it was because of me that all thismotion happened. I want topensate for this.

    "No, Duchess. It''s because I didn''t properly enforce the gates."

    "If a guest causes amotion, it cannot be the owner''s fault."

    Alyssa smiled brightly.

    In fact, she was familiar with this kind of fixing. When ites topensation, it should be loud enough to cause themotion to fade. That was Alyssa''s way of living as Vanessa''s shadow. Vanessa caused a stir everywhere, and it was all Alyssa''s fault if she ever had an ident.

    Even if Vanessa couldn''t study, it was Alyssa who was wrong.

    So Alyssa justughed.

    This is thest time.

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170

    "As far as I know, I''ve heard that there are new imported crystal sses."

    Of course, it was a fact that all thedies here knew. In fact, information about expensive valuables tends to be the first to spread to the social world. Rumors were circting that after some time, there would be an auction for it.

    Alyssa knew the story, too.

    No matter how much she cut off ties with the outside world, she lived in Cambridge with Juliana and Ophelia. Merchants have never neglected to send brochures to Cambridge.

    And Ophelia was a cute girl of her age, she was interested in those things, and she often told Alyssa about what she had seen.

    Alyssa had the property to obtain such a precious thing.

    Her writing has a strong readership, and Maria, who manages Alyssa''s money, had a good sense of investment. Maria had Alyssas money multiplied.

    She could feel the eyes of thedies all turning to this side.

    In the past, she would have cringed at such gazes, but now there are many people who protect Alyssa''s back.

    So are Ophelia and Dania, who gently hold Alyssa''s hand.

    She continued to talk.

    "I''d like to give it to you as a gift. Will it be enough for today''s broken ss?"

    "You don''t have to!"

    The Countess covered her mouth.

    Alyssa smiled softly and shook her head.

    "No, Countess. You have to take it. If you like this gift"

    Alyssa grabbed Ophelia''s hand and led her in front of her.

    Please take good care of Ophelia.

    "Of course, Duchess. Ophelia is like our daughter she''s more precious than that''

    "I''ve heard that the white bear''s bile is also valuable."

    Alyssa whispered softly.

    Then the Countess reluctantly nodded. Of course, that wasn''t the end. Alyssa spoke to the servant.

    "I''m sorry. I''ve caused you harm. So, I want to make amends for it. I''ll send someone to the County tomorrow morning. ept what they gave you."

    ".thank you."

    The servant bowed his back.

    The Countess moved the people quickly. The employees who attended the banquet hall promptly cleaned the floor. The tempo of the music was fastened to clear the broken ss and rekindle the excitement.

    There are no more traces of Vanessa here.

    Vanessa was messy, the opposite of the calm and noble Alyssa.

    People looked clearly.

    Who is fit to be their leader?

    "Are you okay?"

    Ophelia asked in tears.

    "Of course."

    Alyssa replied politely.

    These things were alwaysmon. If there''s one thing that''s different from before, it''s that people are now on her side.

    Alyssa smiled bitterly.

    It''s the first time shed tasted the power of power like this.

    But it wasn''t as sweet as she thought.

    There are the ones who can turn their backs on Alissa at any time.

    She couldn''t loosen her vignce at any time. That is the noble society that Alyssa learned.

    ***

    The queen stroked her hair.

    No matter how much she bites her finger, no matter how much she sends her servant, Edmit neveres back.

    Now it was only a matter of time before this matter reached the king''s ears. Kruno returned only disgraced, and he did not evene out of his ce, calling himself sick. The queen''s heart shrank.

    What he had done before was something Kruno had suggested, and the Queen said it was good.

    The king will surely punish Kruno.

    The queen quickly beckoned her maid.

    "Send Kruno and Sarah to Seraphina right now."

    "Yes?"

    "Seraphina!"

    The queen cried out in a hoarse voice.

    The Duchy of Seraphina was the queen''s home. They will definitely be on her side. And..

    The queen''s eyes gleamed blue. She guessed she''d have to ask Seraphina for help. The rebellion must be suppressed.

    The queen shook her head, thinking of several numbers.

    We''d rather kill the king.''

    And she will seat Kruno in its ce.

    Why didn''t she think of this before?

    She now has an empty royal family, and no one will be able to protect her. Take this opportunity to kill the king she doesn''t like. The queen trembled.

    "Prepare to write a letter right now. And tell Kurno and Sura as soon as possible."

    Once she put them in a safe ce

    The queen swept her hand over the table and cleaned it. With her trembling hands, the queen wrote a letter.

    "Send this to Kruno."

    "Yes, Queen."

    "And you."

    The queen beckoned to her other maid.

    "Go out and find secretly useful mercenaries."

    "Yes?"

    The queen''s hand gripped her maid.

    In the queens gleaming eyes, the maid read fear and horror.

    Something.

    Something dangerous was happening.

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171

    Ever since Alyssa ousted Vanessa, the number of nobles favorable to her has increased. There was a reason why the noble society was called a society with thew of the jungle. In the jungle, Alyssa survived, and Vanessa was culled.

    People didn''t criticize Alyssa. Instead, they med Vanessa for her rudeness and med the royal family for sidelining her. All the arrows that were always directed at Alyssa returned to Vanessa and the royal family.

    That''s what happened in just a few days.

    Alyssa smiled broadly.

    Sasha followed Alyssa to the window with worried eyes. Alyssa had never been out into the garden since she found out Seidricks identity. It has always been a ce offort for Alyssa.

    Now at the beginning of winter, it is a dry garden, but when did Alyssa ask about such a thing when she went to and from the garden?

    Sasha said cautiously.

    would you like to go out to the garden? May I bring your outerwear? This new fox fur cloak seems to be just right."

    Alyssa turned her head and looked at Sasha.

    "Should I?"

    There was no more magic for Alyssa there. Sid was a fictional character, and Alyssa remained in reality.

    Ophelia is getting married tomorrow, but Alyssia doesnt know why she is so emotional.

    When Alyssa hesitated, Sasha spoke up.

    "Yes! It''s sunny today, so it won''t be too cold."

    Alyssa looked back at the garden. The garden with only bare branches left looks lonely from afar.

    But, how splendid and beautiful are the lives that sleep within.

    When the leaves were thick, it was spectacr to see the unknown beautiful sunlight cast shadows on the floor.

    "Okay. Let''s go."

    Sasha breathed a sigh of relief.

    It was heartbreaking to see Alyssa working quietly in the cramped mansion. Sasha didn''t want her master''s daily routine to fall apart. Then she thought that Alyssa would also copse.

    Sasha quickly grabbed Alyssa''s things. She chosefortable shoes and prepared her outerwear. At least she saw Alyssa off with a lighthearted heart.

    "Have a safe trip."

    Alyssa grew further and further away from Sasha, who was seeing her off. She seemed to melt in the sun. Alyssa''s pale tinum hair seemed to give it a bit more of that feeling.

    Unbeknownst to her, Sasha reached out her hand without realizing it, and then she closed it.

    It was when she turned around after watching the whole time with a tearful heart.

    Alyssa went to the garden?

    "Ack, Your Excellency!"

    "Yes, that''s right. The Madam has gone to the garden now."

    Sasha answered at once. She liked that Alyssa was being loved. Seidrick did not hide his feelings for his wife, and Sasha also noticed the affection in his eyes. She longed for the garden to work its magic once more.

    It''s okay if Alyssa doesn''t love Seidrick.

    Its okay if she leaves Cambridge after finishing everything.

    She just wished Alyssa would lighten her heart. Because to live with hatred was harder than she thought.

    So Sasha did not hesitate and pushed Seidrick into the garden.

    "Go ahead."

    Seidrick took his stride. He started to run, making fun of the pace that was getting faster and faster. Sasha was relieved to see Seidrick disappearing into the garden after Alyssa.

    Now it''s up to the two of them.

    ***

    The rustling leaves were trampled under his feet. Gilbert, who pursues elegance and romance, left the fallen leaves on the floor. It was a pile of fallen leaves enough to sink his feet, but Alyssa liked the light.

    "Madam.?"

    Alyssa lifted her head. Perhaps she was looking at the tree, and Gilbert, standing high up thedder, called her out. How long has it been?

    Alyssa smiled faintly.

    The feeling of betrayal that Gilbert had tricked and deceived her had long since faded. He was still like the kind and warm uncle next door. Gilbert took off his hat and held it in his hand,ing down thedder.

    I''ve been..

    "No, Gilbert. Let''s not talk about that."

    Alyssa shook her head.

    "Madam.."

    "It''s okay. Really. I wish we could only share good stories in a good ce like this."

    Eventually, Gilbert bit his mouth. He didnt want to hurt her feelings by repeating stories that the party didn''t want.

    Marie is baking delicious scones; how about going there when you go back?

    Gilbert asked cautiously.

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172

    Alyssa read the worried look on him. Even Marie and Gilbert, who are not interested in the world, cannot be unaware of themotion that is taking ce in the mansion. Besides, it had only been one more day for the Royal Knights, who were encamped outside as if to protest, withdrew.

    Edmit didn''t leave until after he had promised that he would contact Alyssa.

    Alyssa said awkwardly.

    "Yes. I''ll try."

    "Thank you, madam."

    I''m the one who should be thankful

    Alyssa swallowed her words.

    Marie and Gilbert''s friendly worries seemed to break her heart.

    Her heart stood as sharp as her thorns. Perhaps it is because of the magic of this garden. Alyssa passed Gilbert and ambled.

    As she gently listened to the rustling of the leaves.

    She''s used to it, even though it''s been a long walk.

    Theke that seemed to open her heart was still there. The water was not yet frozen, but the waves were swaying in the wind.

    Alyssa took a step back.

    She is captivated by the beautiful light, and she may jump in at any time.

    Alyssa hovered around. Theke that changed its shape depending on the viewing angle was very pretty. It was a good thing toe out. That was then.

    "Alyssa!"

    Alyssa turned her head at the sudden call. Seidrick, pale white, was running towards her.

    Alyssa blinked her eyes.

    Alyssa used to chase Seidrick like that. She was afraid of missing him, and she wanted attention. It took her a long time to realize she likes him, but Alyssa has had Seidrick in her heart for a long time.

    But now

    Seidrick was chasing Alyssa.

    When she saw his earnest face, her heart fluttered.

    "Seidrick"

    .I heard you went to the garden. Fortunately, I met Gilbert and we didnt lose each other.

    Seidrickughed softly. In fact, from a distance, Alyssa looked too close to theke. The memory of the day before came to mind, and he ran like a madman. However, Alyssa was terribly peaceful, and Seidrick couldnt interfere.

    Seidrick swallowed a gulp.

    .

    It seemed that Alyssa was going to tell Seidrick to go back at any moment.

    This was also the ce where the memories of the two were buried, but it was also where Alyssa discovered Seidricks lies.

    A long silence passed.

    No.

    Maybe it was for a while. However, Seidrick felt that the time was very long.

    Only when Alyssa pped her lips did he breathe.

    Seidrick.

    "Yes?"

    "Catch a fish and cook it for me."

    Yes?

    "I want to eat it after a long time."

    Alyssa wrinkled her nose as if begging like a child.

    Seidrick read in Alyssas purple eyes that she was struggling now. She was struggling not to mess up the memories in this garden.

    And if that''s what Alyssa wants, he''ll have to sympathize with her.

    Sedircick nodded his head.

    "Let''s put a bunch of herb leaves and sprinkle with lemon to bake."

    "Wow. It will be delicious"

    Alyssa smiled as brightly as before.

    Seidrick held his breath.

    The purple eyes were curved, and the scattered rays of light seemed to seep into Seidrick. It''s been a while since Alyssa smiled like that. He wanted to stuff this moment.

    It was a brief moment, but just looking at that smile made him happy.

    Seidrick nodded slowly.

    "I''ll go to the hut. I''ll go and get what I need, so stay here No, would you like to go with me?"

    "Um Alright. Marie said she baked scones, so Ill bring. I''d like to eat them with grilled fish."

    Seidrick nodded his head.

    It was clear that the magic of the garden had done something to both of them. Seidrick''s heart sank. It was invaluable now, having a good conversation with Alyssa and walking together.

    All theplicated and painful things were forgotten.

    They just walked side by side as if they had returned to the past. No, Alyssa''s steps were a little faster.

    Seidrick hesitated in impatience, and then he took Alyssa''s hand. He twisted the corners of his eyes at the heat transmitted between his ovepping palms.

    Seeing Alyssa looking back with a surprised look, Seidrick smiled as if he was about to cry.

    "I''m afraid you''ll leave me"

    Alyssa''s pupils dted wide.

    Seidrick''s voice was wet and trembling.

    "don''t leave me alone."

    Seidrick struggled to smile.

    "It''s a little scary without you."

    Saidrick murmured. It was such a pathetic voice that Alyssa couldn''t let go of her hand. As expected, she couldn''t shake it off, and it made him happy. Seidrick fixed his hand.

    As if he would never let go.

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173

    Magic of the garden.

    The magic that Sasha believed in worked again this time. Alyssa returned with a rxed face. It''s different from when she looked at the garden with a deste expression on her face.

    Plus, Alyssa and Seidrick.

    The two were together.

    "I''ll just go."

    Only when Seidrick came in front of Alyssa''s room, he let go of her hand. Seidrick nodded his head.

    "See you tomorrow."

    Since they had been in the garden until the evening, Seidrick said goodbye for the day. Alyssa waved her hand slightly. She was only fiddling with her doorknob, thanks to Seidrick, who didn''t move when she tried to get inside.

    Alyssa said with a sigh.

    "I''ll see you tomorrow."

    "Ah."

    Seidrickughed awkwardly. He knew he had to let Alyssa go, but he couldn''t. How long has it been since he spent time with her like this? Besides, the opportunity to hold Alyssa''s hand like this was scarce.

    Seidrickughed sadly.

    "Good night."

    He once again said the same goodbye.

    Alyssa blinked her eyes at the face that approached her cautiously.

    Kiss-

    Alyssa''s breath stopped as his lips touched her forehead lightly and fell.

    Seidrick smiled softly in front of Alyssa; her eyes widened.

    "Sweet dreams."

    Alyssa exhaled her breath only after Seidrick, who had been looking back sadly, ran away from her like he was running away. Alyssa pressed her forehead and bit her lips.

    A kiss on the forehead is a kiss of love.

    A kiss with the meaning that I will protect you.

    Alyssa''s cheeks slowly glowed red.

    That was all, but she was so excited. For this moment, the problems that had been scattered between Seidrick and Alyssa had copsed to no avail. Alyssa slowly lowered her hand.

    She knew.

    asionally, Seidrick would stare at Alyssa as if he couldnt stand it. He looks at her as if to swallow her and smiles as if it''s nothing when Alyssa shows her presence.

    Her eyes still follow him.

    It hurts, it hurts

    Obsessive and extreme.

    Alyssa covered her face with her palm.

    "Ah."

    Now she really doesnt know. Seidrick and Alyssa.

    Why are they voluntarily walking on such a difficult path?

    She just wanted to close her eyes for now.

    She pretends not to know anything.

    To be a lover who is happy with Seidricks love. Alyssa closed her hot eyes, ignoring the wriggling darkness. No matter what was at the end of this road, for now, lets just think of the happiness.

    ***

    The morning was bright.

    Today, Ophelia, who had fallen asleep in Juliana''s bedroom like a child, started the morning. Ophelia is the weakest in the morning, and she has never woken up early.

    Ophelia opened Alyssa''s bedroom without permission.

    Ophelia ?

    "I came here because I thought you were sleeping. Alyssa, wake up!"

    Then she opened the curtains by the window.

    "It''s too early"

    Alyssa yawned and stood up.

    Ophelia smiled and sat down on Alyssa''s bed.

    "Still, wake up, Alyssa."

    Ophelia grabbed Alyssa''s hand.

    "Today is thest day. We eat breakfast together and go to the salon. Lets dress up beautifully and go to the wedding hall together."

    She decided to host the wedding at the temple.

    In fact, if they want to have a wedding in the temple, they have to make a reservation a year in advance, but now the temple is in debt to Alyssa. They readily epted Cambridge''s polite request.

    Ophelia didn''t know about the circumstances under the water.

    "Today''s bride is Ophelia. So only Ophelia"

    "Nevertheless. Alyssa, the sisters usually work together in this kind of thing."

    "Sisters.?"

    Alyssa blinked. She had never had such a tumultuous and happy wedding for her. Alyssa just sewed a white dress on as the queen told her to go to the wedding hall. She remembered that the excitement of the early morning and the expectations of the night before were crushed in an instant.

    Alyssa licked her lips.

    Ophelia nodded her head broadly.

    "Yes. We''re one family. Hurry up. Alyssa, I need to pick out my headdress too."

    Ophelia urged Alyssa.

    "And Alyssa should be beautiful, too. People are looking at you!"

    Ophelia?

    "Yes."

    Ophelia hugged Alyssa tightly.

    "Alyssa,e with me and dress up so that no one will ignore you. You''re going to wear something better than the dress that Princess Vanessa soiled."

    "Ophelia"

    "I don''t know if you think it''s a big deal, but good shoes and a dress still give a lot of strength. Show people who the new king is."

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174

    Alyssa slowly embraced Ophelia. She realized what she was trying to say. Put on noble clothes and stand in front of people so that no one can ignore Alyssa anymore. Ophelia whispered.

    "Wear the kings color, Alyssa."

    Alyssa''s heart pounded.

    Kings color.

    "I will forever support Alyssa''s choice. Whatever you choose."

    Ophelia said quietly.

    "I''ve prepared a gorgeous purple dress. The dress is gilded with gold leaf."

    Purple was the color that only the king could wear. Among them, the noble purple, like Alyssa''s eyes, was chosen as the best.

    Alyssa clenched her teeth.

    I prepared it in a hurry, so it might bex. But Dania and I

    "Thank you."

    Alyssa said as if she didn''t have to say any more.

    "That''s enough, Ophelia."

    Ophelia buried her head in Alyssa''s shoulder. It''s her wedding, and she doesn''t know why she was crying so much.

    Ophelia sniffed her nose.

    "I will always be by Alyssa''s side. So call me whenever you need me. I"

    ..

    "Because I''ll be behind Alyssa"

    Alyssa nodded her head.

    The wedding gift was supposed to be from Alyssa, but she epted it.

    Alyssa wears purple at official events and also in temples. People will recognize Alyssa''s will. It is the temple, not another ce. Ophelia decided to support Alyssa most effectively.

    The main character of the wedding will be reversed.

    Very naturally.

    ***

    Alyssa took a deep breath.

    Ophelia patted Alyssa on the back.

    "I''ll get off first."

    The carriage door opened. All morning and all day, the outfit shone. The delicate jewels on Ophelia''s dress glistened in the sunlight. Kaihan escorted Ophelia. People burst into exmations when they saw Ophelia in a white dress and Kaihan in a ck tuxedo.

    And.

    Alyssa stepped with her shoe.

    It was a shoe in the shape of a golden peacock.

    It was covered with fluttering purple silk.

    "Ah!"

    A burst of exmation broke out.

    Alyssa was escorted by Seidrick and got off the carriage. People were looking at Alyssa as if they had forgotten the main character of the day, who had just gotten off the carriage. Alyssa took a deep breath.

    Her white-blonde hair was raised high and adorned with a tiara.

    A dark amethyst pendant hung from her ne, which was tightly studded with diamonds.

    Alyssa, adorned in purple, said to be used only by the king, shone like an amethyst.

    "Princess Alyssa has finally made a decision!"

    "A new wind will blow in the kingdom."

    "The princess will save the kingdom."

    Alyssa walked among the people who looked up to her. The girl who had been very miserable and sad was now walking in the clothes of a king.

    The crying girl disappeared behind Alyssa.

    A girl who was turned away from the world and curled up and cried alone.

    Alyssa tightened her grip on Seidrick.

    Here too, the queen''s spies will be hiding. Theyll be talking to the queen about the clothes she''s wearing today. Still, she wasn''t afraid at all. Just like she kicked out Vanessa a few days ago, she can drive out the queen too.

    The Principality of Seraphina will protect the queen, but this was the Avery Kingdom.

    They will stop their intrusion and protect the intact Avery.

    If she wants to do this, she has to do it right.

    Alyssa smiled coldly.

    Five years.

    Alyssa intended to get the kingdom back on track within that time. The heat of the wedding hall did not cool down until Alyssa sat down.

    "Alyssa."

    "Yes."

    "Too.."

    Alyssa turned her head to Seidrick, who blurred his words.

    His sky-like eyes were trembling. The tip of his lips trembles as he thinks. After that happened yesterday, she thought she would not see his face because it was awkward, but now she is pushed by the situation.

    Alyssa turned her head to the sudden thought of yesterday.

    Her forehead seems to be burning again.

    In Alyssa''s ears, Seidricks low voice fell.

    "Don''t go too far."

    "Yes?"

    Alyssa turned her head back to the iprehensible words. In the sunlight, Seidrick''s innocent face looks hazy.

    The only clear thing was the blue eyes. Alyssa was inside it.

    Seidrick said again.

    "Don''t go too far Alyssa. Stay within my reach."

    ..

    "I''m leaving soon. You''ll be high up there when Ie back, right?"

    Seidrick contorted the corners of his eyes.

    "Still. At least once"

    Alyssa took Seidricks hands, who couldn''t finish his words.

    Have a safe trip, Seidrick.

    She smiled brightly.

    "I''ll be waiting."

    That was all.

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175

    Seidrick left.

    He doesn''t know why Seidrick Cambridge left Avery. Cambridge kept it a secret. However, the important thing for the king is that the money line is clogged. Is there anything else that would harm the king from Seidrick''s departure?

    The king thought countless times.

    I gave away Kendrick''s ashes for nothing.

    There were so many things that could be ripped out of Cambridge, including Seidrick, by holding them!

    It''s easy to put something too big for immediate interests.

    The king bit his mouth with regret.

    Seidrick was constantly spitting out money like a goose thatys golden eggs. The queen''s scheme may be the basis for destroying the revolutionary corps, but it does not make money. The king rubbed his forehead.

    There is no ce for money toe out.

    The king was quicker in calcting money than the queen. And he also judges the usefulness of a person. Alyssa has no regrets about the royal family. She also had nothing and no weaknesses, so he was far from a golden goose that spits out money.

    He doesn''t know why the queen is so obsessed with Alyssa.

    But strangely

    "Hey."

    The castle was quiet.

    It was the royal castle that was always full of people. It was time for the king to rise in wonder. He opened the door like a servant and came in.

    The king frowned.

    How rude is this in front of the king? It was time for him to open his mouth and say something to the servant. The servant presented something to the king. It was an anonymous letter.

    Your, Your Majesty I think you should see this!

    Judging from the letter, it may not have very good content, but seeing that it came to him without being cut from the line of servants, it seemed that it contained quite a lot of content. The king red at the servant with sharp eyes, and he handed it to him.

    "What''s the fuss about!"

    The king opened the letter that was inside. The servant, who he could not even remember the face, ran away from the king''s sight in the meantime.

    The king shouted and tried to summon his servant, but he slowly read the letter.

    It was quite a story of interest to the king.

    The story is about the money the queen stole from the royal family.

    Like where she stole Alyssa''s money from and where she spent it, and how much was stolen by additionally twisting the ministers of the Ministry of Finance. The kingughed bitterly.

    He found the hole for the money.

    A hole that would draw enough money to restore the ruined temple.

    ***

    Seidrick left the kingdom earlier than expected.

    The fact that he had left for treatment in Belgium was kept secret from the outside. People just knew that Seidrick had gone for business. Pauline and Kallit, the Cambridge doctor, also apanied him.

    It felt strangely empty.

    Alyssa''s expression softened as she looked around Seidrick''s office. Obviously, everything is going ording to n, but she can''t shake the feeling that something is twisted. It was the emotion that stemmed from Seidricks absence.

    Alyssa ran her finger across Seidricks desk. The cool touch seemed to freeze not only her fingers but Alyssa as well.

    "hell get better ande back," said Dania, who was watching Alyssa.

    ".. I know. It''s just it''s just awkward. It''s because he''s been around for the past month."

    Are you going to the office tomorrow?

    Alyssa nodded her head. She had to deal with the takeover, but she also had a job to do. She was preparing to enter the royal pce. From now on, the busy days will continue to the point where even two bodies are not enough.

    There was a massive uproar after Alyssa wore the royal color to Ophelia''s wedding. The press did not miss this time and talked about the same thing. Alyssa''s tales areid out and added with a touching story at the end.

    [Now is the time for the people to choose their own king. Whats your choice?]

    It seemed to be asking a question, but the answer was a fixed question. What''s the difference doing it with your eyes closed?

    Dania asked Alyssa.

    "How do you think the king will react?"

    Alyssa answered with her palm on the desk.

    "He will squeeze the queen."

    The absolute standard and value of the king was heresy. And the revolutionary corps destroyed it. The king would need money, but now there was no hole for the money toe out. But the queen stole the money?

    A clever weasel king would take the money from the queen.

    But, shes not just the queen. Isn''t she the princess of the Principality of Seraphina? She will draw upon Seraphina''s power to attack the king.

    It''s really catastrophic.''

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176

    Well.

    It made it easy that it has been in that shape until now. Alyssaughed.

    The feud between the queen and the king will be to their advantage.

    In fact, she and the queen were not rted by blood, unlike the king. But she doesn''t feel any emotions about the fall and death of the king.

    It just happened because it deserved it.

    ***

    The queen ground her teeth.

    Kruno and Sarah may have yet to arrive at Seraphina. The king of Seraphina cares about her, so he will surely do her favor. To reim Krunos rightful ce, ording to the queen''s wishes. It was apparent that they would be willing to give up knights who would suppress the rebellion.

    But why was she so anxious?

    It''s been a while since Kruno and Sarah left, but she kept getting ominous thoughts.

    The queen walked back and forth in her room.

    "You over there! What happened to what I ordered?"

    I havemissioned the mercenary guild, so somehow the answer wille.

    "Haa. There''s nothing I like."

    Nothing goes as intended.

    And the queen''s anxiety became a reality.

    "The king ising!"

    Behind the panting and shouting maid, the kings face was seen. The king never visits the queen unless it is necessary. The queenughed scornfully.

    To this day, the king was the absolute ruler of this country. He is the one who holds the right of life or death for the queen.

    How can you make me so miserable .!''

    The king will meet a tragic death worthy of him.

    "Your Majesty..!"

    "Queen."

    The king raised his lips. It was a smiling face, but she realized that what was contained inside was not so sweet. The queen''s agile sense signaled danger. The queen took a step back.

    "I got a funny letter."

    The king knocked down the paper he was holding in his hand.

    The maid picked it up tactfully and handed it to the queen.

    The king beckoned to the queen.

    The queen read the letter with a pounding heart. The letter was written openly about the amount the queen had embezzled. The queen''s lips trembled.

    Your, Your Majesty I! This is a conspiracy. Yes! It is a letter from someone who does not even know the truth! It must be a lie that was created to upset the royal family!

    "Really?"

    The king tilted his head.

    The king beckoned backward.

    "Huhp!"

    The queen covered her lips.

    What the servants brought out was another servant covered in blood. He was working in the queen''s pce. He bowed his head and vomited blood, shouting with his whole body.

    The king pushed the queen against the wall.

    The hand gripping her chin is firm.

    The queen saw madness in the king''s eyes.

    The king raised the queen''s head.

    Her neck, which had been forcibly bent,ined of pain, but the queen could not express it. The queen''s eyelids trembled.

    "Queen. I dont move without certainty. Now, should I say something else?"

    Your Majesty

    "Ah. Would you be able to speak properly if I bring Crown Prince Kruno, whom you cherish the most?"

    The queen''s heart was pounding.

    Kruno''s departure from the royal castle was a matter of top secret. No matter how, for the king to know!

    "Im sure he is heading to the border of Seraphina by now? Queen. Do you think I didn''t even know what was going on in my castle?"

    The kingughed bitterly.

    "I''m just closing my eyes and pretending not to know. Little things like that don''t matter. But.. the queen crosses the line like this every time."

    The queen tightly closed her eyes.

    "Youll either give the money or"

    She seemed to know without having to listen to what followed.

    "Kru, Kruno is Your Majesty''s son!"

    "Yes. Useless son. Do you mean the guy who has what I dont have? His abilities are not that great, and if he sees his parents well and sits there, he should have the ability."

    At the king''s grip, the queen opened her jaw.

    She felt like she would break, but she couldn''t express her feelings, and she just trembled.

    "Shooting Heidel to capture the Revolutionary Corps? So."

    The king pushed his face closer to her queen''s face.

    "So, where did all of my knights go?"

    The queen''s pupils dted.

    "Why is the royal castle empty?"

    "That that"

    "Ah. Did they go to Princess Alyssa? The whole country seems to be in turmoil about appointing a new king."

    The king chuckled like a low-quality scoundrel.

    "That makes no sense. The king is from heaven. You don''t have to worry about such trivial things, Queen. You just have to give what I want."

    Thethe moneyits, its with Alyssa!

    "Princess Alyssa?"

    "Yes, yes!"

    The queen nodded her head.

    "I''ll take it away!"

    "Not a bad idea."

    The king stepped away from the queen. The queen noticed that she had had a very brief ending.

    The king will kill the queen if it doesn''t go his way. Without the slightest hesitation.

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177

    A summons order was issued to Alyssa.

    This is the expected ending. The king will plunder money from the queen, and the queen, who can''t afford it, will summon Alyssa. However, the royal family no longer had the power to force her.

    Alyssa threw the summons into the firece.

    The seal of the royal family disappears in the zing fire.

    Alyssa watched it with a calm expression.

    If they think Alyssa is still scared, shell be like the little girl who cries and follows. Sheughed at their stupidity.

    "It''s still there, the royal family."

    Dania said and handed Alyssa the following letter:

    "This is an emergency report from Belgium."

    It was worth more than a summons from the royal family. Alyssa quickly opened the letter.

    [Alyssa.]

    It was Seidrick''s handwriting. Fortunately, it seems to have arrived safely. Kallit expressed concern about the long boat ride. Alyssa rented an express ship for Seidrick and the others.

    It was a ship that could reduce a month''s journey to a single day with the power of magic.

    However, in the case of express ships, the cost of boarding one person was high. It took amoner ss worker to work five years to earn money to carry one person. This was because express ships had to be rented unconditionally. Alyssa rented an express ship for Pauline, Kallit, and Seidrick.

    It was a pretty big expense, but it was well worth it. Seidrick arrived in Belgium unharmed. Alyssa sighed in relief.

    [I have arrived well. Thanks for your consideration. Belgium has a warm climate. Besides, it seems to be true that the medical facilities are much more advanced than Avery''s. Pauline says the hospital here is better than her home. If Alyssa is worried about me, I think it''s okay to put it down.]

    Alyssa quickly moved to the next page.

    [Fortunately, Belgiums doctor agreed to coborate with Sir Kallit. Since I am an Avery, he said that some of the medicines used in Belgium might not fit. You don''t know how lucky I am that Sir Kalit apanies me. When I return, I n to raise Sir Kallits sry.]

    Thats understandable.

    Alyssa agreed. Wasn''t he the one who went to Belgium with the determination to take full responsibility for the patient he was taking care of?

    And that was thest page.

    [Alyssa, are you okay? It''s only been two days, but I''m curious about how you''re doing.]

    And at the very end, it was written in blurry letters.

    [Are you still waiting for me?]

    Underneath it was a signature written in Seidrick''s cursive handwriting. Alyssa smiled softly. How long has it been since Seidrick has been gone? He seemed to be worried about all sorts of things, but Seidricks impatience wasn''t too bad.

    It even felt sweet at first nce.

    Seidrick was doing his best for Alyssa in every moment. He wants to change her mind. Alyssa was still fighting twelve times a day. However, can this decision be deferred to ater date?

    After Seidrick returns.

    She will not run away cowardly.

    She will see Seidrick fairly and make a decision with him.

    Alyssa folded the letter neatly and put it in her drawer.

    "Aren''t you going to reply?"

    "Not today."

    Alyssa shook her head.

    "Oh. Its not the gentle Alissa?"

    Alyssa shrugged her shoulders. The reason that Alyssa was ying hard to get like Dania would expect. Alyssa was just thinking about what she would write in her letter to Seidrick. For now, shes doing fine; shes waiting for him. There''s nothing else she can write.

    It was not polite to send such a disrespectful reply after receiving a three-page letter.

    Still..

    As soon as it arrives, her heart seems to melt because of Seidrick, who wrote Alyssa a letter. It was the onlyfort in this difficult time.

    ***

    Seidrick went to and fro in the hospital room.

    Belgium gave him special treatment. The head of the Columbia Hospital in Belgium and the military authorities stood in front of the port where Seidrick entered.

    Avery''s Seidrick Cambridge was famous in many ways.

    Rumors that Seidrick had seeded in developing amercial ship made waves around the world. And all kinds of information about Seidrick was floating around the sea. Also, the fact that Seidrick was a famous navy at sea.

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178

    Kallit had sent a letter to Columbia, Belgium, on behalf of Seidrick, and it appears that the hospital director received it safely. They didnt even tell Avery of Seidrick''s condition, so they thought there might have been rumors, but that wasn''t the case.

    Even in Belgium, as Seidrick wanted, his condition was being treated as top-secret.

    The military was informed that Seidrick was supposed to be visiting for business.

    Seidrick quickly noticed what they wanted of him. They may propose sellingmercial ships or adding Belgium to the trade routes.

    He only said that he wished for a speedy recovery now.

    Anyway, thanks to that, Seidricks treatment was very good.

    When Seidrick coughed, the nurse came running.

    However, apart from that, Seidricks mood was gradually drawing a downward curve.

    I didnt get a letter today as well?

    At Seidricks question, Pauline shrugged her shoulders.

    Unlike Seidrick, who sends a letter every day, Alyssa hadn''t sent a single letter. Alyssa shouldn''t have any problems, given that Ophelia and Juliana are sending letters.

    Seidrick walked through his room with a droopy face.

    He had been waiting for Alyssa''s letter all day. After all, there was only one thing that Seidrick could do here. He reads a book or goes for a walk. The Belgium doctor took the work from Seidrick.

    The reason was that its stress could make Seidricks condition worse.

    With Seidricks surgery date set, he should avoid it.

    However, Pauline felt that Alyssa''s absence from writing a letter seemed to have a negative effect on Seidrick. However, ording to Juliana and Ophelia, Alyssa didn''t seem to have enough time to sleep in a day.

    They have already delivered the news that the thin person is getting thinner.

    They couldn''t urge such a person to write a letter.

    Pauline clicked her tongue and turned her head.

    Fortunately, that afternoon, after a week, the letter from Alyssa arrived.

    Pauline grinned as she watched Seidrick''s expression brighten noticeably. Was it that good?

    Seidrick opened the letter to whatever Pauline said.

    [Seidrick.]

    Its Alyssa.

    [In the meantime, I''ve been doing well. It''s the first time I''ve been so busy, so it''s awkward. Fortunately, it is tolerable. No, I''d say it''s much better than before? My mind is definitely morefortable than when Im just thinking.]

    Thank God.

    Alyssa tended to worry about things that weren''t her share. In fact, Seidrick had guessed that Alyssa would ept the absurd demands of the Revolutionary Corps and the Temple. She was the kind of person who would rather have an ufortable body than an ufortable mind.

    But even so, if Alyssa really wanted to run away from the situation, he was willing to help out wholeheartedly.

    It was nice to feel at ease now.

    Seidrick smiled faintly.

    Not knowing that Pauline was sticking her tongue out looking at it.

    [There is no problem here. Oh, except for the royal family. As always. It''s going as we nned. The king and queen began to feud. The queen turned her back on the king. I think we can talk about this in more detailter. And your business is cruising. The bnce in Cambridge is getting bigger and bigger. I think the route could be a little longer.]

    Fortunately, everything seems to be going well as Alyssa had nned.

    Seidrick was relieved.

    Alyssa, who had decided to be king, made a meticulous n. Isn''t Alyssa the one who knows the royal family''s wealth better than anyone? The royal family was left unarmed.

    And..

    [I''m fine. Im still here.]

    Seidrick covered his face with his palms.

    Still here.

    It''s not Seidrick who doesn''t know what those words mean. Alyssa indirectly revealed that she was still waiting for him. Seidrick, a month ago, had thought that Alyssa would be the same after he left.

    Even though he knows she''s not the one to do it to Cambridge, who lost its head. At that time, he was in a very extreme situation. He couldn''t sleep every night for fear that Alyssa would disappear.

    Alyssa still doesn''t say she won''t leave.

    She doesn''t even say she''s leaving.

    That was a littlefort for Seidrick.

    Besides, it''s such a sweet letter. Weak anticipation rose. Although he knew it was harsh hope torture for Seidrick, Seidrick was willing. Seidrick folded the letter neatly and put it in the drawer. Inside was a pile of unused letter paper.

    He couldnt help but say the words he couldn''t write that lingered on the tip of his tongue.

    I love you.

    And I want to see you.

    Those were the words he really wanted to convey.

    Seidrick smiled bitterly.

    No one can guess the end.

    However, Seidrick was willing to bet with even the slightest hope.

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179

    The queen smiled coldly.

    It was because the good news was finally delivered. The call came back from the mercenary guild. The queen hired the most expensive mercenary of all. In the mercenary world, the high ransom means that the mission sess rate is also high.

    The queen really wanted to kill the king.

    It had been a week, and the bruises hadn''te off her chin, which the king had menacingly grabbed.

    The queen clenched her teeth.

    It was the first such insult.

    Also, the queen realized that the king was unscrupulous and could intimidate her children if he truly needed it. The king meant it.

    There were no wife or children for him.

    Only one person was important to the king.

    "So when are theying?"

    "It''s not good to rush things like this; they have to be careful"

    "Hah, cheeky. Tell them that they must pay the money they received. Ah"

    The queen twisted her lips.

    She''s been told that the people out of their minds were raving that Alyssa should be king. The foolish Alyssa was sympathizing with it.

    She was told that it wasn''t enough to disgrace Vanessa at a party, so she wore a purple dress to the public.

    Alyssa was out of her mind.

    How dare she think about going to the throne over Kruno.

    It was something the queen could never forgive or understand.

    Thanks to Alyssa''s attention, all sorts of usations turned to Alyssa. The queen concluded that Alyssa started all the misfortunes that befell her. If it weren''t for Alyssa, she wouldn''t have been pushed to the defense like this.

    If only Alyssa had provided the money on time.

    And she wouldn''t be like this if she hadn''t sided with Cambridge. Besides, she had arrogant thoughts that made things so twisted.

    The Queen had recently heard that she had rented an express line for a group from Cambridge to go on business to Belgium. She should have brought it to the royal family if she had the money right away.

    The queen''s eyes shone bluishly.

    She doesn''t know how Alyssa makes her money.

    It was essential to her that she had Alyssas assets and earned money.

    "I think I''ll have to make one more request from her."

    The queen beckoned to her maid.

    ***

    Alyssa decided to take full responsibility for Clemores story until the end. However, she was forced to extend her serialization cycle to once a week.

    Alyssa''s life and Clemores life were too off track. She no longer identifies herself with Clemore. Alyssa is Alyssa, and Clemore is Clemore.

    She was self-conscious and independent.

    Alyssa was amazed that she had achieved this level of growth on her own in such a short period of time.

    And she slowly looked back at her past. Alyssa realized that she had put herself in a fictional character named Clemore because she didn''t have the strength to endure this world alone. She needed arade named Clemore.

    She''s afraid to end her life alone, so she has someone to go with.

    Her own faintughter was about toe out.

    It''s different now, though.

    Alyssa epted that even if Clemores life ended in misery, she might not. Still, Clemore was steadily moving towards her death. But, what about Alyssa? Unlike Clemore, she doesnt want to devour the royal family.

    She was satisfied.

    "Sasha. Please."

    Alyssa handed in the manuscript for this week.

    "Yes, Madam."

    Sasha held it tightly in her arms.

    In recent years, sales of Alyssa''s novels have risen sharply. Commoners, as well as nobles and wealthy merchants, were reading Alyssa''s novels. It started with noblewomen and spread throughout the country.

    And Clemores virtual world without a royal family helped them embrace Alyssas existence. Rather than theplete disappearance of the royal family, they began to dream of a new king. And they spotted Alyssa, who has a simr environment to Clemores.

    Still, the media was pouring out stories about Alyssa day by day. But they seemed to think that if she was a princess with an enlightened mind like Clemore, she would be better than the current royal family. Everything was going the way Alyssa wanted it to.

    It was strange that it was so easy.

    How poor the royal family was.

    A long day is over today.

    And what is Seidrick doing in Belgium right now? Suddenly, Seidrick broke through Alyssa''s daily life and seeped into it. It is probably thanks to Seidrick, who sends a letter every day as if to imprint his existence.

    Alyssa opened a drawer full of letters.

    Her eyes blurred. Seidrick was effectively shaking Alyssa.

    She doesn''t know now.

    Alyssa decided to leave everything to time.

    ***

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180

    A figure swallowed her gasping breath and knocked on the door of the revolutionary corps. It took several days to get here.

    People were quiet about the Revolutionary Corps and did not tell what they knew.

    "Are you there?"

    The voice trembled.

    There is no sound from the inside.

    It shouldnt be like this.

    Her hand was knocking on the door with earnestness. This was herst bastion.

    "Please!"

    And luckily, they answered her call. The door to the revolutionary corps was opened. A rugged man looked around him and the woman. Then, after confirming that no one was chasing behind her, she went inside. The woman who came in with a strong hand held her breath.

    "How did youe here?"

    It was a harsh voice.

    The woman nodded her head.

    "Then we should be more careful! Why doesnt everyone all talk?"

    "It, it''s urgent"

    "Hoo. Come along."

    The woman nodded her head quickly.

    Right now, she wants to befortable and tell her secrets. The woman''s steps got faster and faster. She was told that Karade of the Revolutionary was benevolent. Maybe she will protect her.

    The woman burst into tears and rubbed her face involuntarily.

    youre doing lots of things.

    The man bit his tongue as if in awe and held out a handkerchief to the woman.

    Th, thank you, sniff!

    "Oh my.

    The man looked at the handkerchief in pity and turned his back on the road. He didn''t seem to care much about what the woman said.

    And she was able to meet the person she wanted only after passing through the door a few more times.

    "Tom. Good job."

    No, boss. I brought this woman in because she was noisy.

    "Let me talk to her."

    "Yes."

    The man bowed his head and left. It was only then that the woman could properly face Carade. It was because the man was still obscuring his view with hisrge size. Carade gestured with a frown.

    "What''s going on? There must have been a reason why you came all the way here."

    "That that"

    "Speak slowly."

    Carade said coolly.

    She came all the way here without any connection, so why not tell her properly? At Carade''s words, the woman nodded her head.

    "I''m here because I have information to tell you."

    "Before that, it would be better to reveal your identity. Your identity will also be the best indicator to determine the truth of the information. I think you will understand our position."

    "Yes, yes! Of course! I am a maid at the royal castle. To be precise, I work under the queen."

    "Queen?"

    "Yes, it is."

    "Why did the queen''s maide here?"

    "I was born into a low-ss aristocrat. I was born in a province across the river and volunteered to enter the royal family to feed my younger siblings. Fortunately, it was possible because I was able to get a higher education before my father died."

    "Is that so?"

    The woman hesitated at Carrade''s question.

    "Even if she gave out nonsense orders every time, I persevered. I thought of my family in my hometown. But I don''t think this is it. Miss Carade I''m getting more and more unfair orders.

    "What about?"

    The maid took a deep breath. She had a terrified face.

    "You can rest easy here. The royal family will nevere here."

    The woman nodded her head slowly.

    "The queen has hired mercenaries."

    The woman took a deep breath. How difficult it was to say these words.

    But the strange thing is that Carade doesn''t show any movement.

    She, she asked to kill the king. I made the request myself, so I would never have made a mistake.

    "I see."

    The woman was bewildered by Carade''s reaction.

    She knew nothing else; she would give this information and ask for protection. Her thoughts were that she could no longer work with the queen because she was heartbroken.

    However, there was no way they could let go of her holding the queen''s secret.

    But how can she react like that?

    It was difficult to say what she wanted.

    The woman picked her words.

    Aside from this, she had another trump card left. The woman opened her lips.

    I have one more. Instead of telling this in advance, please protect me."

    The woman said earnestly. Carade smiled.

    "Let us listen and decide. The Revolutionary Corps is not a charitable organization."

    The woman tightly closed her eyes.

    "The, the queen is trying to kill Princess Alyssa!"

    That was herst hand.

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181

    Carade asked, squinting her eyes.

    "Princess Alyssa?"

    She wondered if the queen was crazy. How many eyes are looking at Alyssa now? Moreover, they were concerned about Alyssa''s safety and health. Even so, isn''t she the only alternative to restore this rotten royal pce?

    They, too, were aware that pressure on Alyssa coulde from anywhere.

    But.

    If the queen had been sane, there would have been nothing like this.

    Carade beckoned to the maid.

    "I will ept you. I will protect you from the royal family as you wish."

    "Thank you.."

    "So, how is the queen trying to assassinate the princess?"

    " We hired a mercenary and got an answer. However, what the mercenary guild responded to was to kill the king, and the princess was a new request, so we haven''t received a definite answer yet."

    "Mercenary Guild?"

    Carade smiled softly.

    She shouldnt have been worried.

    The mercenary guild were the ones who hated the royal family the most. How much did the king squeeze the mercenaries, who were attracted to the religion, for pressuring themon people? Also, there were times when they did not pay their daily wages properly after using them. So, in their wrath, they would have joined in the murder of the king. Besides, aren''t they the people who eat and live in this country? They also know how things are going around the country, so they seemed familiar with the atmosphere talking about Princess Alyssa.

    That was the fact that Carade of the Revolutionary Corps, who lived on the same street, knew better. There is no way they will be involved in the murder of Princess Alyssa.

    It''s the same because the mercenary corps needs a country to make a living. Carade took the location of the mercenary guildmissioned by the maid in detail.

    The maid withdrew, and Carade called her fastest and most stealthy messenger.

    "Jack. Go here, put in a new request ande."

    "Yes, Miss Carade."

    Carade turned her head.

    The Revolutionary Corps will do all the dirty and cruel works, and Alyssa must ascend to the throne in a state of splendor and purity. People will not wee a stained king in a time of turmoil like now.

    ***

    Alyssa didn''t go out of touch with the royal family.

    The first thing she did after she decided she would ascend the throne this time was to tie a string to the royal family. Dania did the job. Dania was resourceful and entwined with the royal servants, who dly agreed to provide them with information.

    They knew the country''s state and understood that the situation had now changed. The rising power is Alyssa, not the queen or crown prince.

    They pretended to be reflecting on their past and frugally stuck to Alyssa. Such people were not trustworthy, but it was enough to obtain information from the royal family.

    Of course, among those who became Alyssa''s ties, some had contact with the queen.

    "Theyre trying to kill me."

    Alyssa chuckled.

    There were no expectations for the queen. She was the one who raised Alyssa, but the queen treated her like a tool, not really a family.

    If the hound is about to bite the master, she will, of course, kill it.

    But, is Alyssa just being bullied?

    As always, the queen tended to look down on Alyssa. That is a contradiction. For the queen raised Alyssa to be nearly perfect.''

    So that she can do everything perfectly.

    Instead of being soft to her children, it was a harsh virtue to Alyssa.

    It was all thanks to the queen that Alyssa grew up closer to the throne than anyone else.

    But now, how can she think that Alyssa will be docile to the queen''s tricks.

    The queen was a belligerent and outward character. She never greeted something that she could do covertly.

    If she were going to have the maid do such an important job, she would have to grab the leash first. However, the queen was sloppy and lost her maid. Alyssa had also been told that she had gone to the revolutionary corps.

    Danai, watching Alyssas reaction, asked cautiously.

    "I thought you''d be disappointed. I thought you''d have a hard time are you okay?"

    "If you don''t expect anything, you won''t be disappointed. There''s nothing to be hard about."

    Alyssa replied lightly.

    "Besides, the Revolutionary Corps will take care of this. I know Carade well. She is a capable person.

    "Alyssa"

    "It didn''t happen to me. I just watched and learned."

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182

    Alyssa shook her head so as not to worry at Dania''s reaction. And then she said.

    "We have to prepare, too. Some move in the dark, so we must move in the sun."

    "What are you going to do?"

    "They said that the Crown Prince and his wife went to the Principality of Seraphina. In the Principality of Seraphina, they will push in their enlisted soldiers. They say they are going to protect the royal family. I have to stop him. Call Edmit, Dania. I''ve finally found something to do."

    "Good."

    Dania looked at Alyssa with piercing eyes. What was it like when she first met Alyssa? She had not yet adapted, and her clumsiness was evident. Besides, her face is wet with tears.

    Blinded by it, she med Alyssa, but then she revealed her face. Now Alyssa seemed ustomed to giving orders and putting her ns into action. As if she had been living like this.

    Ah.''

    Dania realized that her question was stupid. In the first ce, Alyssa was the person who moved people''s hearts with just one novel.

    Would it have been easy to write a novel with the destruction of the country in mind in the first ce? Alyssa was Clemore, and Clemore steadily erased the traces of the royal family so that the people could be self-reliant.

    No no.

    Clemore was Alyssa.

    All of the ns and ideas that Clemore had made and thoughts came from Alyssa, so it''s no wonder she''s familiar now.

    "I''ll send someone to Sir Edmit."

    We have to stop the enlisted soldiers of the Principality of Seraphina from entering. Their purpose is not to protect the royal family but to devour this country.

    "Okay. And what else can I do to help?"

    Alyssa rolled her eyes.

    There was another area that needed Dania''s help.

    Letter. Help me write a letter."

    "..Huh?"

    Alyssa let out a light sigh.

    "I don''t know how to write the letter. It seems like Im writing the same thing Strangely, Seidrick uses a variety of content. I also have to send a reply soon."

    Alyssa muttered.

    Dania, who looked at her nkly, burst intoughter. Looking at that figure, it''s like seeing the clumsy Alyssa at first. With her cheeks inted, she lowered her eyes in concern.

    "Dontugh."

    Daniaughed for a long time.

    "What. Did you think about something like that? You can just write down what happened in detail."

    .You must have written a letter before. No one has ever waited for my letter."

    "Ah."

    There it is again, the sadness.

    Dania scratched the nape of her neck.

    As Alyssa is so stubborn, her unhappy pastes back repeatedly. Alyssa seemed to have been born noble from the beginning. As a result, she doesnt get used to revealing her weaknesses often.

    Dania patted Alyssa on the shoulder.

    "You can learn to write letters."

    I am confident in learning. But this is.

    Alyssa let out a sigh again.

    On this emotional side, Alyssa was weak. How to be loved, how to love. She was not good at that. Alyssa said, quite frankly, that she was confident in giving, but she was not good at expressing all her emotions.

    All she felt was that she loved Sid.

    She thinks she should instead leave, and she chooses to let him go rather than love him.

    Is it only love?

    Alyssa was also clumsy in showing her sorrow and pain.

    She had to learn to deal with it alone, and she learned to give up rather than expect.

    She waspletely alone, and the only person with whom she couldmunicate her feelings was Sasha.

    As a result, Alyssa kept her feelings inside her rather than sharing her feelings with others.

    But, love is something to give and receive to each other.

    That''smunication.

    Alyssaughed bitterly.

    "I''m having a hard time."

    She didn''t fully understand Seidrick. However, just because she stayed with him, she knew she wanted to understand Seidrick.

    Even if she left, she didn''t want to leave any regrets.

    To do that, she has to go through the process ofmunicating with Seidrick.

    Alyssa did not know what to talk about and what she had to ept.

    She wished Seidrick was not sad and not sick.

    She hoped he would get well soon ande back and that he was eating well

    It''s better if he doesn''t skip the medicine.

    However, that was something she had already written in a letter she had sent before.

    "you write novels."

    Dania said yfully.

    "I think novels and letters are so different. I really don''t know what to write."

    "I''ll teach you. Once I sent someone to Sir Edmit. Alyssa, it''s not difficult at all. You''re a good learner."

    Daniaforted Alyssa.

    All she has to teach her is how to write letters. Daniaforted her heart. She must first teach how to be loved and loved.

    For Alyssa''s happiness.

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183

    Edmit answered Alyssa''s call right away.

    "Princess."

    As if hes been waiting.

    As if that couldn''t stop Alyssa, she looked at Edmit like that and finished the letter she was writing. She wrote it with Dania''s help, but she doesn''t know if that''s enough.

    Dania talked about a candidmunication method, but Alyssa was not used to that. Wouldn''t it be great if she wrote a letter like a novel?

    They exchanged letters several times, but she felt a bit shy andcking today.

    Alyssa sealed her envelope and set it neatly next to her.

    " you came early."

    "It''s the call Ive been waiting for."

    "Sir Edmit, I think the Principality of Seraphina will send soldiers. The knights who are officially registered with the royal family will not be able to do this, so they will send the soldiers of the nobles."

    Alyssa spoke calmly.

    It was not difficult to understand the state of the country. Although the Principality of Serafina was in a stable condition, it was all because the royal family had enough power and force. Obviously, the bnce will be disrupted as soon as the royal knightse to Avery.

    So, it was obvious that the Principality of Seraphina would send the nobles'' soldiers and send them to Avery. Moreover, since they are hiding their dark intentions, the royal family will not even give them the royal order. In any case, theyd get out of the way when things go wrong.

    The Principality of Seraphina was not as naive as the Queen thought.

    And Alyssa was going to take advantage of that blind spot.

    Since they are the soldiers of the Principality of Seraphina, Avery could use the following excuses even if they had a conflict with them.

    Since the knights of the nobles crossed the border, Avery had no choice but to respond. It wasn''t even the Royal Knights who had officially visited, so it wasn''t our fault. Rather, the superiority of the nobles should be disposed of in the Principality of Serafina."

    With that said,

    "We have to stop them. It''s hard to get back the outside forces once they''ve flowed in."

    "Yes, Princess."

    "Sir Edmit, as a knight of the royal family, please punish them. Keep their feet on the border. The prison beneath the Margraves castle is empty, so you should use it."

    "I will obey your orders."

    "I''ll send a telegram to the Margrave. If he doesn''t cooperate"

    "It can''t be, Princess."

    Edmit immediately denied Alyssa''s words. She was skeptical of her own position, but no one in the country would deny Alyssa with their sane mind. This is especially true for those who protect borders.

    This is because they are the ones who have to take the lead at the most forefront when the country is in a dangerous situation. Those who guarded the borders were ready to do whatever it took to keep and defend the country.

    No one will be more loyal to Alyssa than they are.

    "I don''t know how you are so sure."

    Alyssaughed.

    It''s funny to see the people who despise her existence the most have changed her attitude. Now they know more about her? She hasn''t changed. Why now? Its toote.

    Edmit''s expression darkened as if he had noticed Alyssa''s thoughts, but he soon made up his expression. It was because she did not have time to reflect on the past. Hell indeed have to ask Alyssa for an apology over and over again.

    Alyssa let out a sigh.

    Because she knew what she said would not be heard by them any longer.

    "Go, Sir Edmit."

    "Yes, Princess."

    Edmit gave the knightly greeting to the monarch and left the office.

    "Dania."

    "Yes?"

    "I''m going to send a telegram to the Margrave will he listen to me? This is really."

    Alyssa touched her forehead.

    She realized more now than she had previously said that she would be the king. It is to give orders in the position of truly governing the country.

    Alyssa''s gaze at the nk white paper was silent.

    "Alyssa."

    Dania called Alyssa.

    "We have only you. That''s true. The Margrave? Even Grandfather Margrave will listen to the four of you. Now the queen is trying to bring in an outside force and the king is crazy. No one is taking care of Avery, and if this continues, Avery would have been torn apart."

    ..

    "So he has no alternative. He has no choice but to obey your orders. We will formally take the steps soon"

    Dania''s eyes darkened.

    Alyssa lost her words at the same time.

    The queen will assassinate the king. And the helpless king will be sacrificed to death. In fact, the king did not even know how to hold a sword. But since there are no troops to protect him, the queen will easily kill the king and take over the pce.

    And intoxicated with a sense of triumph, she waits for the troops toe from Seraphina.

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184

    Waiting for the Crown Prince and Crown Princess Sarah to take over the throne soon.

    At that time, Alyssa will overthrow the royal family with the Revolutionary Corps. using the queen of treason and for killing the king. After taking the empty throne and overthrowing the queen''s powers, she will be able to im the throne with ease.

    It was too easy.

    How can they be so deceitful?

    Alyssa''s current situation with the royal family is pathetic. So much.

    ***

    Alyssa also informed Carade of her decision.

    Having decided to take her hand, she did what she deserved.

    However, Carade had more work to do on Alyssa''s behalf. They have only one king. There cannot be two suns in the sky, so one sun must set.

    Carade''s eyes shed cruelly.

    It was a position she had gained through all the hardships.

    She lost her parents to the tyranny of the royal family, and she also lost her children. She stood up again with her bare hands, losing everything. Carade, who had led such an arduous life, had nothing to be rough about.

    "Jack. Youll have to go run an errand one more time."

    Carade''s lips curled up.

    Carade scrawled the letters on the parchment.

    They would have been well paid for it. Jack walked away with the request form. Already they have epted their firstmission from Carade. They will kill the king and as soon as they get the reward from the queen, they will also kill her.

    So that the royal family is empty.

    Carade pulled out a new letter paper.

    It was a telegram to be sent to the temple.

    To prepare for Alyssas coronation.

    ***

    It was the first letter from Alyssa that he had received in a long time.

    In fact, it hasn''t been long since Alyssa sent her letters, but that''s probably because Seidrick has been waiting all day for news from her.

    Pauline clicked her tongue.

    My God if you could give me a little bit of that kind of devotion, I would give my allegiance to the Duke.

    "I do not need it."

    Seidrick frowned and opened the letter.

    This time, it must have been a short letter again. Shell just tell him what''s going on and ask about Seidricks status. It''s always the same thing, but Seidrick was thirsty for it. It was proof that Alyssa had not forgotten him.

    Even if he was next to Alyssa, he was afraid

    However, it was different from Seidrick''s expectations.

    Alyssa''s letters were endless, unlike her previous ones.

    It was her handwriting

    It was longer than Alyssa''s letter, which was always concise. The state of the kingdom was conveyed, and Alyssa''s thoughts about him were also written there. She also added objective and subjective judgments. Is that all? There is also amentary on the difficulties Alyssa is experiencing due to the changing circumstances and herints about the tasks she has taken on.

    Like a letter from Seidrick.

    He groaned and clenched his teeth.

    Traces of Alyssa''s efforts were everywhere. Seidrick knew.

    Alyssa was not used to giving and receiving feelings. She didn''t learn, so it was only natural that she couldn''t.

    Alyssa also doesn''t know how to understand each other throughmunication.

    She just avoids it, tolerates it, and builds it up inside.

    It was only natural that Others'' appearances have always blocked alyssa''s courage.

    But Alyssa was trying.

    Just like Seidrick is doing his best not to die.

    Alyssa''sst words touched Seidrick''s heart.

    [I think I miss you now. Seidrick. There are so many things I want to ask you. And since I''m leading Cambridge on your behalf, I think I understand you. Seidrick, have you been feeling this pressure? You may have had a harder time than me. You would have had to take care of another family before you could even ease the grief of losing your family. How did you endure this? I know you couldn''t afford to think back on me.

    Seidrick, are you okay?]

    It was a calm echo.

    The question is, are you okay?

    Seidrick wiped his face.

    Is he okay?

    Alyssa wasn''t the only one who had to endure everything alone.

    Seidrick was also fading into himself. Then Alyssa asked him.

    Are you okay?

    Seidrick messed up his face.

    The wave that started in his heart was spreading around his eyes.

    Alyssa was not okay. And it was the same with Seidrick.

    "It will be.okay."

    Dodging Pauline, Seidrick turned around.

    He was about to cry like a child for nothing. A tender constion of what he had taken for granted disarmed him. Seidrick whimpered for a while.

    Until Pauline teased him.

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185

    The family guarding the border facing Seraphina has been County Battendaum for hundreds of years. Even without proper support from the crumbling royal family, the Battendaum stood firm and defended Avery''s borders.

    They valued honor and valued the country. They did the best they could as the knights protecting Avery.

    Thus, all the permanent residents living in the estates near Battendaum worshiped them more than the royal family.

    People referred to him as Lord, meaning Count Battendaum.

    As if looking at a reasonably solid wall, Count Battendaum greeted Edmit.

    A cold gaze nced at Edmit.

    "Margrave. Long time no see."

    " Sir Edmit. Long time no see."

    Battendaum greeted Edmit with a hoarse voice.

    It wasn''t hostile, but it wasn''t a warm wee either. The vast hall of the County Battendaum was full of people who hade to see the whole Royal Knights with Edmit.

    In fact, it was because they had lost contact with the royal family for a long time, and there was no interaction.

    "I heard the news."

    Battendaum said as if interesting.

    "Did the loyal royal dog escape?"

    "The royal family no longer functions and does not protect the people. Even if it goes against the way of the knights, we could not follow the royal orders."

    "I''m d you realized it now."

    Although he pretended to be with the royal family, he always kept his ears open. It was because the role of the Battendaum was different depending on how the royal family led diplomatic rtions. Unlike before, Battendaums power expanded, and not only the Principality of Seraphina but also the ces that bordered the small states below it was under their jurisdiction.

    Other nobles, who judged that the border could not be defended with insufficient support from the royal family, voluntarily came under Battendaum.

    In a word, the Battendaum was nothing more than a minor king of the West.

    Edmit epted the greeting and handed over Alyssa''s letter.

    "In whose name did youe?"

    Battendaum asked and opened the letter. The neat and tidy typeface had a strong power just by writing it. It is said that one can recognize a person by looking at the typeface. Battendaum narrowed his eyes and read his letter.

    "Princess Alyssa?"

    "She is Avery''s only hope."

    Hope..isnt she Averys bloodline?

    Battendaum mumbled in a skeptical tone. However, he also knew about Alyssa. Although she was a princess who was married to Cambridge, she was recently a princess who received protection from the temple, public opinion, and the people. It wasn''t long since she started getting attention untilst year.

    However, it has not emerged, but Princess Alyssas past actions are more than representative of her royal family.

    Besides, the Battendaum knew about Alyssa much as they kept their ears open to her vigorous activities.

    The only difference is that the Battendaum didn''t experience Alyssa. Not seeing her by her side and not knowing her, they seemed to be skeptical, just that she was a bloodline from Avery.

    Battendaum touched his forehead.

    He''s got all the expectations up for the Avery royal family.

    They have never lived up to Battendaums beliefs of bartending. But to believe in the royal blood once again.

    Edmit pleaded.

    "This is thest time, Lord Battendaum. In fact, if it were not for Princess Alyssa, there would be no more hope for Avery. In this country, there is no way, so it would be the end of Avery. So, how about trying yourst hope?"

    In other words, if this is thest chance and Battendaums expectation is broken, if this doesn''t happen, the country will copse, so there''s nothing wrong with that.

    Besides, Alyssa''s request wasn''t too difficult.

    Not long ago, Crown Prince Kruno and Crown Princess Sarah crossed the border. The Battendaum kept a man behind them on their way to the Principality of Seraphina, but they did not stop them. It was because the knights of the Principality of Seraphina had already met them, and if they had stopped them, it would have been a useless exhaustion/consumption/effort.

    Alyssa was asking to block the entry of Seraphina Knights except for them.

    [Lord Battendaum.

    Its a pity that I have to greet you in writing here.

    However, the situation is chaotic right now, so please understand this.

    As Margrave might already have guessed, Crown Prince Kruno went to the Principality of Seraphina to request reinforcements. They will enter the country with Seraphita''s knights.

    I hope Margrave will stop it.

    They''re sure to set the country apart in the name of stopping Avery''s treason. They will have the Avery royal seal of permission, but that is a lie.

    They have already lost their royal functions and have lost their right to issue royal orders.

    Margrave.

    Stop them for Avery. Please protect the people of this country.]

    Below that was the usual letter etiquette.

    Alyssa''s request was essentially what Battendaum had to do. However, he had to disobey Avery''s royal order. That was the gist of this letter.

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186

    Battendaum read the letter once more and muttered.

    "It''s thest time."

    It was true that it was interesting. The border was forcibly closed at the request of Crown Prince Kruno.

    Contrary to asking it to be opened, it is to disobey an unreasonable request. Battendaum was more attracted to it. Princess Alyssa? Count Battendaum has long been cut off from the royal family, so it doesn''t matter who bes the king.

    Contrary to what Edmit had expected, it was a crooked reason, but Battendaum decided to add Alyssas will.

    ***

    It was only natural that the borders had to be firmly defended before starting a civil war.

    Dania agreed on this point.

    " I think I need someone to consult. Dania, who do you think is good?"

    "No one would have been prepared for something like this. Alyssa, I think the Battendaum is the best option."

    "Battendaum"

    Alyssa''s eyes darkened.

    Alyssa was also aware of the long-standing feud between the Battendaum and the royal family.

    Of course, all the faults were the royal family. They diverted the budget that should have been sent and ignored their request.

    To ask them any favors, you must first correct their mistakes.

    "Dania. Even if it''s small, how about sending a donation to them?"

    "Are you going to buy them with money?"

    It doesnt mean that; I just want to send a small amount of the budget that the royal family has not paid for.

    Alyssa hesitated, then added.

    If I were the king, of course, it was something I should have done.

    "You''re right, but do you have the money for that?"

    ". maybe?"

    Alyssa pulled out a new piece of paper and wrote a letter. She asked Maria to withdraw her deposit. She had never turned down Alyssa''s request before, so it seemed that the money would be ready in one day.

    "Sasha. Can you give this to Maria?"

    "Yes, Madam."

    Ah.

    Dania shook her head.

    She forgets that Alyssa is a well-known novelist like this. But is it possible to do this with the manuscript fee?

    I have somend. There is also a profit from it. Maybe there are some mines?

    Alyssa rolled her eyes.

    Maria truly has a talent for investing. Maria didn''t just tie Alyssa''s money to a savings ount, but she invested it to and fro.

    In fact, Alyssa was one of those who didn''t know much about the size of her own fortune.

    But, the important thing is that she has never run out of money before?

    Sometimes she thought she didn''t have enough money, but the money didn''t run out. So she recently asked Maria to check her fortune

    "What?"

    I have someone who manages my fortune, and she''s really talented."

    Alyssa raised Maria''s sry.

    Anyway, thanks to that, she never ran out of money.

    Sasha, delighted by the praise for her sister, left the office with a grin. Daniaughed awkwardly.

    " well, yes? If that''s the case, that''s a good thing. But Alyssa, why don''t you send it in grain rather than in money? As a backup grain."

    Its a good idea. And.. during that time, I think it would be good to consult Margrave Battendaum.

    It''s probably better for her toe than to ask with nothing. Besides, it was a border that had not been supported by the royal family for a long time. It was clear that Alyssa''s favor would be epted.

    After discussing with Dania, they decided on supplies to send to each border and wrote a letter.

    Through this process, Alyssa once again realized the injustice and inadequacy of the royal family.

    They didn''t even have the least respect for those guarding the border.

    It was miserable.

    That''s why Alyssa couldn''t sleep even though it waste at night. She leaned against the head of the bed and buried her face in herp.

    Seidrick

    Alyssa chanted a name that she missed at this moment.

    Seidrick.

    Isn''t it the same for you?''

    He is disappointed with the royal family and bears the consequences differently than Alyssa. The more she got to know the royal family, the more she understood Seidricks heart; it must have been because it was so messed up.

    Alyssa seemed to understand a little.

    Seidrick says he loves her.

    The misery and wretchedness that Seidrick must have felt for her that he had her in his heart. Nevertheless, he had Alyssa in his heart to the end.

    Maybe that''s how deep his heart is.

    how do you.

    Alyssa caught her breath.

    In the midst of the sorrow and wretchedness, Seidricks deep feelings were felt. She felt like she was about to burst into tears.

    She was a woman who almost became his sister-inw. A woman from the family that killed his brother. She is the daughter of the enemy.

    How do you love me.''

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187

    The king was isted.

    The queen has not looked for him since she had instigated his death. She also fired or sent all those secretly by the king''s side.

    The king was not interested in the internal affairs of the royal family, so he was a decent person as long as his servants were there. The queen recognized his disposition and sent a false, nk check, and the promise of giving him money blinded the king, which was enough. Soon, the queen''s lies will be revealed, but before that

    The queen''s eyes glistened with fear and anger.

    Where did the maid who ordered the request, and when will the mercenariese?

    "What happened to Emily!"

    She has returned to her hometown, Queen. She won''te back."

    "Haa."

    And yet she didn''t tell the queen of her resignation? It was clear that the royal family looked down on them as well. The queen, who was zing with anger, and was about to turn anything, rested her trembling hand on her forehead.

    Soon Kruno wille.

    Her blood and flesh, the Principality of Seraphina, will give her strength and help for herself, so all she has to do is give up these arrogant things at that time. The queen took a deep breath.

    "The king?"

    "Hes meeting the high priest."

    High Priest.

    Perhaps he is a person of heretical faith worshiped by the king. He must havee to extort money from the king.

    Money.''

    When she thinks of money, she thinks of Alyssa.

    Watching that cheeky woman eat and live well with the money she stole makes her stomach twist. Alyssa couldn''t have kept that much money unless it was true that she stole the money. The queen''s lips twisted. Kill the king and even that damn girl.

    After that, it bes easy to steal Alyssa''s fortune.

    Her heart was beating fast.

    There is no one in this royal family to stop the queen, so her will would surelye true.

    ***

    Vanessa could not stand Alyssa''s dominance.

    Illegitimate woman!''

    It is absurd to seek the throne because she is born of a low bloodline, but she was treated and enjoyed more than she did.

    The social world humiliated her and protected only Alyssa.

    It is clear that this country is going crazy. They didnt know how to make sense and ignored the royal family. She wanted to kill them all.

    Vanessa gritted her teeth.

    Now, even her husband ignores Vanessa. When she imed to be the princess, she didn''t even want to see her anymore. Vanessa erodes her family''s honor.

    ording to rumors she heard, her husband was secretly preparing her for a divorce.

    Vanessa was not one to be treated like this.

    She is a princess, she is loved by everyone and she deserves to be treated like that. Vanessa med it all on Alyssa. She''s got to show the bitch a taste

    Wouldn''t that be how she knows the world is scary and stops running wild?

    Vanessa rolled her head and came up with a trick. Hiring the worst people. Such people could be found whenever they went to a bar. People who need money no matter what country they are in.

    Hiring them and messing up Alyssa''s business.

    People will stay away from Alyssa because they''ll try not to get caught up in the chaos.

    That bitch Alyssa will be alone again and she''s aiming for that.

    It wasn''t that hard to buy people with money. Life on the street, who only reveals money while switching between alcohol and drugs, will sympathize with Vanessa.

    Vanessa suddenly went to Alyssas business work and knocked on the door.

    "Hey! Come out! Come out!"

    Vanessa didn''t know.

    That Alyssa''s eyes were not alone. That they would sacrifice anything to protect Alyssa.

    Among them was Carade.

    If it was a street life, even Carade was formidable. Carade, who passed in front of Alyssa''s business,ughed bitterly. Themotion she felt over the carriage was absurd. Sobbing, drug addicts were chasing after Vanessa and knocking on the door of the business.

    Carade swung the door of her carriage open.

    "Take care of it."

    Carade''s eyes glistening with murderous energy, she handed out the money.

    "Yes, Miss Carrade."

    The coachman took the money. Among the guards around Alyssa were mercenaries hired by the Revolutionary Corps. The Royal Knights and the soldiers of Cambridge were also measuring the timing of who would go.

    Carrade snorted in a low voice.

    Kill Vanessa Avery for wild dog food No, send it to the royal family. Do you know what I mean?"

    "Yes!"

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188

    The coachman nodded his head and walked away. She sees him hanging out and handing out money to sly mercenaries pretending to be passersby. Carade narrowed her eyes.

    To be a snake to deal with a snake, and a beast to fight a wild beast.

    The queen behaves like a mean snake, and she just acts the same.

    Vanessa''s death?

    A trivial thing like that didn''t make Carade feel anything. Carade checked the street being cleared, and she closed the door. The returned coachman set off the carriage.

    ***

    "Alyssa!"

    "What''s going on?"

    Dania, her face red, ran to her.

    Because it was the business site that Seidrick used, the signs of his hands were still intact, so she was immersed in emotion for a while. It had to do with the arrival of his daily letters. Alyssa folded Seidrick''s letter and set it aside.

    "Princess Vanessa is dead!!!"

    Dania shook the newspaper.

    "What?"

    Alyssa jumped up. She knew yesterday that Vanessa was making a fuss and was taken away by the guards.

    But, is she dead?

    "Really! I heard that the cause of death was a stab We need to investigate what happened! The body was loaded on a carriage and sent to the imperial pce. The queen passed out when she saw it, and now the royal family is going crazy."

    Alyssa took the newspaper from Vanessa. And the content of the newspaper article was exactly what Dania said. Vanessa''s obituary was written in detail.

    What is this .

    Alyssa''s eyes shook.

    Vanessa''s death took up the front page of newspapers.

    She likes to get attention, so maybe she likes being on the front page.

    Alyssa was surprised to hear this shocking news herself, but she didn''t feel any emotion.

    She was not at all sad about Vanessa''s death. The article had spected on Vanessa''s cause of death in various ways, and among them, a murder by grudge was written down. This is because Vanessa usually did a lot of things to get people''s grudges.

    And the second was murdered by her husband,

    They were specting that Vanessa''s husband was always mentioning that he wanted a divorce from her, so it was reasonable. There was a brief note of mourning, but that was the end.

    People were epting Vanessa''s death calmly. It was the same with Alyssa.

    Alyssa didn''t hold a grudge against Vanessa, but she may have wished for her death at least once. Vanessa was ustomed to being hated by others.

    Alyssa put her newspaper down with a somber expression.

    what do you think?

    "I don''t even think about it. It''s fascinating."

    ***

    Seidrick rubbed his forehead.

    "Is there anything special today?"

    Princess Vanessa is dead."

    "Oh my God. Wow It''s surprising, but strangely Im okay."

    Seidrick nodded his head.

    He was feeling a little odd.

    Seidrick apparently had a grudge against the royal family. He wants their downfall, he wants death. But, he wasn''t very happy at this moment.

    Rather, it was Alyssa who came to mind.

    Is she really okay?

    Seidrick read the letter carefully. She was bluntly reporting Vanessa''s death. Seidrick hurriedly flips the letter back.

    [It''s strange, Seidrick.

    I''m not sad at all. I just feel like someone else. Even though I used to see her face every day. It''s like the death of someone I''ve never seen before.]

    Saying it''s okay should not be taken as okay.

    Alyssa is also ustomed to suffering alone, so she may be deceiving her own feelings.

    [Vanessa might be morefortable there. She is a person who cant live without being a princess. Rather than being humiliated and ignored by others, she was more of one to die. She might have been better off dead before the royal family was overthrown.]

    She said it was okay.

    But why was the letter filled with stories about Vanessa?

    Seidrick let out a long sigh.

    "It''s not okay."

    Even a little.

    Alyssa was a good person from birth. She was someone who could neverpletely hate others. Others may call her indecisive and stupid, but Seidrick loved her.

    Wasn''t Seidrick also saved thanks to Alyssa''s merciful disposition?

    Because of her hesitation, Seidrick was not abandoned.

    Alyssa is not okay

    He was heartbroken that he couldn''t stay by her side.

    She must have broken down somewhere inside, and he wanted to give Alyssa his heart.

    Seidrick quickly wrote the letter down.

    [It''s okay to cry, Alyssa.]

    What words wouldfort you?

    Still, it''s the death of someone she once thought was a family member.

    An empty heart would not be filled with anything.

    [I''ll be your family, Alyssa. You are not alone.]

    Seidrick put a dot in thest sentence with a limp hand.

    [I''m sorry I couldn''t be by your side, Alyssa.]

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189

    The queen thought she should end the king''s life before the knights of Seraphina could enter the country. For only his death would be her peace.

    She hoped that Kruno would take over the throne smoothly. For that to happen, the death of the king is indispensable.

    However, the Mercenary Guild was dyed for some reason.

    And the reason was finally discovered.

    The man who was given this mission entered the pce. He looked dangerous on the surface, and he was arrogant with his shoulders lifted to the fullest. The scars across the face were enough to terrify the queen, who grew up with only beauty within her royal family.

    Moreover, thanks to the scars, the lips curved over were notpletely closed, revealing the white teeth.

    "You can call me a Traver."

    Contrary to his impression, it was a noble name. The queen smiled, trying to hide her trembling hands. Her lips trembled with fear as she forcibly curved her lips.

    Despite the cheeky disrespect, she didn''t even bother to point it out. She was just hoping that the man would finish his work and leave this ce.

    The Queen swallowed her hot saliva.

    Her throat is dry. Is it because she was trying to do something she had never done before?

    "I see. There is one thing I am curious about. Why is my request not being fulfilled?"

    The man crossed his legs as proudly as he walked into this pce. He ced his hand on the table and tilted his head as if he was the owner.

    He smiled as he rolled up his index finger and thumb attached.

    "Look, Queen. Even though it''s a society that focuses on credibility, we''re still ignorant of it. Why don''t we make a deposit in advance? We need to trust each other. Besides, this case is a bit big."

    The man chuckled.

    Contrary to the cute name of Triver, even theughing voice was mixed with iron and aroused fear. The queen sped her hands.

    She already had the money prepared.

    The queen rummaged through the drawer and pulled out the pocket full of gold coins. It was because she had been told at first nce that she had to prepare material payment rather than a check that had to go through the bank.

    The man slowly opened the pocket and checked the amount.

    The distorted eyebrows are anxious.

    "It''s not enough. In return for themission I received. Look, Queen."

    The man threw his sharp eyes at the queen.

    "It is killing the king. Besides, Princess Alyssa. Do you know how great the views towards Princess Alyssa are? Is that all? There are not just one or two protecting the princess right now. Do you think the money will move me?"

    The queen''s bloodshot eyes fluttered.

    Anger that she had to kill them all swelled inside her.

    The king, Alyssa, everything.

    It was all their fault that Vanessa died so unfairly. Her poor daughter, Vanessa, has not yet been able to hold a funeral and is left unattended in the coffin. The king was not interested in her daughter''s death, and Vanessa''s inws refused to organize the funeral of their daughter-inw.

    The reason was that they were not responsible for the death of Princess Vanessa.

    Besides, his husband was preparing for divorce due to Princess Vanessa''s usual behavior, so he has expressed his opinion that he would proceed with it.

    Everyone left Vanessa.

    She is pitiful, and the queen, the mother, must step forward for her poor child.

    She wanted to kill the two parties involved in Vanessa''s death quickly.

    The fact that they were living together in this world was difficult in itself. She wanted to see them crawling on the floor, begging for their lives.

    The queen rummaged through her drawer and pulled out the other pocket.

    The man shook his head.

    "Thats not going to work. Have you heard what I said so far?"

    The man sighed in dissatisfaction. Then he spreads out three of his thick fingers.

    "Three times more."

    She had already brought a lot of money, and the queen trembled at his indecisiveness to demand more of her.

    However, the queen had no strength to fight against the injustice. It was because the power of the man sitting in front was absolutely necessary to kill the king and Alyssa. The queen took all the money she had and put it in front of the man.

    Then the man spoke in a smirking voice.

    "Yes. Howfortable it would be toe out like this from the beginning. Well then, I''ll have to work as much as I''ve been paid for."

    The man''s eyes gleamed like a wild wolf.

    "I''ll be back soon.

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190

    The queen couldn''t quiteprehend what he meant in his words.

    She was a parent who lost her child not long ago. She didn''t even notice the fact that she was underdressed, as she had always emphasized nobility. Her bloodshot eyes were blinking.

    It seemed to have finally calmed down her heart.

    **

    It was a strange night.

    Even though it was the same night, as usual, it felt darker. It seemed that something would appear through the distant darkness that upied the outside.

    Alyssa raised the scarf that wrapped around her body a little higher.

    Looking out on the balcony was one of Alyssa''s few habits, but it was the first time she had felt so bizarre and terrified as today.

    Alyssa trembled.

    Why do you look like that?

    Dania asked Alyssa.

    "I do not know."

    Was it because of Vanessa''s death?

    She felt indifferent.

    Alyssa''s hand was holding Seidrick''s letter.

    The letter with the repeated sentence "Are you okay?" was full of his kindness. He was worried about her when Alyssa worried about him. Seidrick used to act like Alyssa was a paper doll that is easily torn.

    Alyssa tightened her grip on the letter.

    "Is it today?"

    Dania asked Alyssa slowly.

    She nodded her head.

    Carade doesn''t reveal everything to Alyssa, but she tends to share important facts. Carade said that today was a significant event. The mercenary will kill the king.

    After the king crumpled on the floor and bled, it was Alyssa''s turn.

    The mercenaries Carade had already hired and the soldiers of the nobles who had risen up for Alyssa had gathered in Cambridge.

    Juliana allowed the doors of Cambridge to open for Alyssa. She just looked back at Alyssa with her worried eyes.

    Don''t get hurt. Don''t do anything painful and difficult.''

    Juliana made Alyssa promise over and over again. It was the first time she realized that it was a parents'' heart. So she should be happy now. Alyssa has a family who cares about her danger.

    But, strangely, her heart is beating fast.

    It may have stemmed from a sense of guilt for not preventing someone''s death while expecting it.

    Vanessa.

    King.

    There was no familial tenderness, but they were once part of Alyssa''s family.

    They shared blood with Alyssa, a biological lineage that shared a part of their soul. Although she didn''t look alike, she had some simrities to them. Alyssa''s jewel-like purple eyes sank into the depths of the water.

    Dania couldn''t hide a worried look and patted Alyssa on the back.

    This morning, they will go to the royal castle.

    Alyssa''s white uniform shone even in the darkness.

    It is now wrapped in a thick shawl, but when dawnes, she will wear a golden cloak and ride a horse. Alyssa was bright enough to light the darkness.

    "What are you worried about, Alyssa? Are you still hesitating? Or"

    Dania added hesitantly.

    "Are you sad?"

    Alyssa blinked her eyes.

    Supposedly.

    She was sad now. Alyssa was saddened by their death. She repeated over and over that it was okay, but her foolish heart was filled with sadness.

    "I think so. Foolish"

    Alyssa''s voice trembled.

    It was sad that it could only be like this.

    It was sad that they had to send their energy to protect her like this.

    In a way, Alyssa was a bastard aiding her family''s death, and they were the victims of death on her behalf.

    If there are sins they havemitted, does Alyssa deserve to be punished for them?

    Same thing with Avery.

    She is also a human being herself

    Alyssa pressed her hot eyes into her palms.

    It didn''t stop her from crying, though. She was just miserable.

    Why did they do that? They can live a little better.

    Is it there? Before, people turned their backs on the royal family. Could the royal family live.more like humans?

    What could have made them like that?

    Unanswered questions arose. Alyssa''s chin trembled.

    People said it wasn''t Alyssa''s fault. They said that this was natural and that their deaths were justified. However, she wasn''t sure.

    Alyssa thought she was just the same human being.

    "I don''t know what you''re thinking. But, Alyssa."

    Dania wrapped her arms around Alyssa''s back. Then she whispered, resting her cheek on her shoulder.

    "That''s the difference. Alyssa mourns their deaths and hesitates. But they didn''t. Until now. So Alissa is different."

    .

    "Alyssa''s hesitation is different. This human aspect is different from theirs, so we chose Alyssa. That''s why Alyssa is stronger than them."

    Dania''s whisper shook Alyssa.

    Hesitation.

    That was strength, not weakness?

    Alyssa seemed to understand it, but she couldn''t.

    However, she knows one thing.

    The world sided with Alyssa. And now, she has no choice but to ept it.

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191

    The king is dead.

    The queen embraced the creepy arms.

    Mercenaries were the ones who made sure to do as much as they were given. The news of the king''s sudden death was secretlymunicated to the queen first. The mercenary returned with a blood-stained sword. Not only that, he cut off the king''s hair and proved his death.

    No matter how much hair he had, she had been with him for decades, and there was no way she could not recognize it.

    "to be so vain."

    The man who wanted to live forever was destined to die by being cut with one blow. The money the king had poured out for his eternal life was just a lump of metal scattered around. It was also a useless, shabby death.

    The queen murmured and grabbed the ss in her hand.

    Kruno and Serra, who had gone to the principality, will soon return.

    Didn''t she send a letter to the Principality of Seraphina at the same time as she paid the mercenary? They will enter the country to be the new king.

    And the mercenary will kill Princess Alyssa in return for the money.

    A glorious kingdom with no obstacles will be passed on to Kruno. Could there be anything more delightful than this?

    The queen drank the alcohol, which exuded a strong scent, in one breath.

    It was the first time she directly instigated death, and it jumped at her like a heart attack, so she couldn''t stop drinking. What''s more, she was still sober after a few drinks when she would have already been drunk usually.

    "Death is like that. It''s vain and easy. Even if you struggle not to die, it''s over. Thats what it is.

    The mercenary, whose words had be shorter, murmured slowly. The queen could not find the dark twinkling in his eyes. The scars on the face of the man who recounted the death seemed to sh more ghastly.

    "How did the king die? Say it again."

    The queen asked clearly.

    She longed to hear the king''sst words once more. She wanted to look a little betterpared to his misery. The king is dead, but the queen is alive.

    His death was in vain, but not her.

    The queen''s eyes gleamed strangely.

    "He vomited blood. Many times, he begged for life. There must have been nothing so filthy. I never imagined that the King would look like that. He held my feet and cried. Begging for help. He said he couldn''t die."

    The mercenary spoke as if it was nothing special. The sword in his hand rolled over. Roll and roll as if he was one body with the sword. Still, the sword never left his hand.

    The queen''s gaze turned to the sword still soaked in blood. The dripping blood is so terrifying that it is chilly.

    The queen''s lips trembled.

    "..Then?"

    "What do you mean? It''s only in the face of death that everyone is equal. I''ll die like that one day, too, thinking that I wanted to live. Hey. I wondered what it would be like to kill people of high rank? But it''s nothing? It''s the same as always."

    The mercenary blinked.

    It seems that he looks innocent, like a child again. At that strange feeling, the queen stepped back from him. He was the kind of person who really enjoyed her murder. In his eyes, the queen was contained.

    "By the way, there are things that even a guy like me knows."

    The man rubbed his cheek with his finger.

    "It''s family. A family doesn''te apart no matter how much you separate them. Actually, I can eat and live well anywhere. No matter what I eat and where I sleep. But my sister wasnt like that? My sister is really kind and weak. She has to eat good food and sleep in a good ce. Besides, how pretty is the child she gave birth to. How can that little thing live on the street? Isn''t it?

    The man tapped the floor with his sword.

    "That''s why people like me think of the country. I can imagine what kind of country I want to live in. And what do you think it will be like when I have a choice?"

    "What, what are you saying now!"

    "You want me to kill Princess Alyssa?"

    The man burst intoughter.

    "Do you really think that''s possible? My sister said there is no one as good as Princess Alyssa. She says if she bes king, she can raise her child as well. My sister said so."

    "You, you bastard Hey! Is there anyone out there!!"

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192

    The queen shook her head violently. It was quiet outside, and no one answered her call. The queen''s back hit the wall as she stepped backward. The queen''s white eyes were nailed to the mercenary. He doesn''t move at all from the spot, but she feels threatened.

    The man''s voice gradually faded away.

    My sister..said that the queen, not the princess, should die. By the way, I really dont care, but I also have a family so.

    The mercenary raised a sword that had never been put down.

    "Sa, save me!!!"

    The man threw the sword. The man watched indifferently as the sword that flew in a straight line cut the queen''s neck and revealed her inner flesh.

    "Look, it''s all the same."

    Only a low voice lingered.

    ***

    A ck g hung on the royal castle.

    It was the g that signaled the death of the king.

    Alyssa got on her horse. It was time to go to the castle. There will be nothing that stands in her way.

    The stars that illuminate the dawn seem to wee her.

    Juliana followed.

    Have a safe trip, Alyssa.

    <em>Have a safe trip.</em>

    Could there be any more sweet words for Alyssa, who never had a ce to return to? Where she cane back. It was ironic that it was Cambridge. Alyssa nodded her head.

    The royal pce was right in front of her.

    Alyssa set her feet on the royal pce, which she had abandoned herself.

    It was surprisingly easy. No one stood in the way and everyone obeyed Alyssa. Even when she dered the queen''s treason and concluded Kruno as a fugitive. No one protested against Alyssa.

    Alyssa was concerned about the country and shortened the king''s funeral to one day, and the people went wild.

    Alyssa''s name was preceded by another title.

    Hero, Alyssa.

    The outcast and the illegitimate child, Alyssa became the hero.

    It''s disappointingly easy.

    ***

    "The queen is dead."

    The queen''s death was known as soon as she entered the pce. However, the queen has to live until the end surrounded by the bridle as a traitor. That is why she was buried and her body was left unattended. And it wasn''t until a week after Alyssa entered the royal castle that Dania calmly spoke up.

    "The predecessor Queen has passed away."

    This time a little more politely.

    Alyssa squeezed her eyes shut.

    Has there ever been such a tragic end?

    What in the world has the Avery royal family been stomping their feet for so far? Alyssa bit her lips.

    The smell of blood filled her mouth.

    And the afflictions of the Avery royal family did not end there.

    "Prince Norfe threw himself off a cliff. He was said to have died instantly."

    However, no one mourned his death. Dania''s face, telling the story of his death, was also calm. They would have been waiting for now.

    Not only Dania.

    Ophelia too.

    Juliana too.

    and. Seidrick too.

    Alyssa covered her eyes with the back of her hand.

    It seems that Alyssa is the only one who is saddened by their death.

    Even though she had always wished for their death.

    She hated the royal family more than anyone.

    For abandoning her, she hated them deeply in her heart. How many times has she wished they were dead? She pretends to be kind and wears a mask, but she always prayed with her heart.

    May they meet their tragic end and leave with deep regret

    However, revenge was originally in vain, so she wasn''t happy at all.

    "Retrieve the predecessor Queens body and hold her burial. But she will receive no respect as she is a traitor, and all she can receive is respect for the dead. Bury her in the street.

    Alyssa mumbled mechanically.

    That would be the answer they were looking for.

    "Alyssa."

    As soon as she got closer, Dania stood close to her. Alyssa lifted her head.

    "Sorry."

    Dania bent her waist and hugged the lonely shivering Alyssa, who sat on the highest throne .

    "I''m sorry I couldn''t grieve with you"

    Dania''s voice was wet. On behalf of Alyssa, who can''t cry.

    "I''m sorry for forcing you to our joy"

    Alyssa let out a long breath.

    Because it wasn''t their fault.

    It was none other than those who died miserably that caused this time.

    The Avery royal family only paid the prices for their wrongdoing.

    Alyssa said as she buried her head in Danias arms.

    "No. I won''t be sad."

    Alyssa buried her weakness in the deepest.

    "From now on, I have a lot of work to do."

    On behalf of those who died.

    She will live with a heart of atonement.

    On behalf of the privileges that Alyssa has enjoyed thus far.

    Ill take good care of you in the future, Dania.

    Thus, Alyssa''s life as a king began. Even if it''s only for 5 years.

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193

    One thing Alyssa did immediately after ascending to the throne was to send a directive to all the families guarding Avery''s borders. This was because there was room for external enemies to intervene by taking advantage of Avery''s dizzying internal situation.

    Alyssa sent out a decree pleading with the border guards to ensure no one crossed the border. Of course, the directive also reached Count Battendaum. In particr, an edict with important warnings arrived at Battendaum.

    Please don''t let anyone bring in outside forces. Even if he has the king''s seal.''

    Naturally, it was a sentence referring to Crown Prince Kruno and Crown Princess Sarah.

    Count Batendaum dly epted the first orders of the new king.

    In addition, the Queen and King''s obituaries were already known in the Avery Kingdom. Not only that, but the evidence that the queen had tried to rebel was so clear that she was branded a traitor and left with no funeral even for her death.

    So, what about Kruno, the queen''s bloodline?

    Alyssa raised reasonable doubts.

    She wondered if Kruno and the Queen were trying to plot treason against the Avery Kingdom by inviting the Principality of Seraphina.

    Margrave Battendaum was ecstatic about that.

    This is probably because the Avery royal family, who persecuted the Battendaum, was punished appropriately. As Edmitt said, Alyssa was very different from the other Avery bloodlines he had been through.

    Count Battendaum looked over the horizon lined with the twilight dawn. Former crown Prince Kruno wasing with the knights.

    The Count revealed his teeth and chuckled.

    If he did something wrong, the Battendaum family would be guilty of treason. He would not have opened the borders to them, even if he had vited the orders of the royal family.

    But now, the king was behind him.

    The true King of Avery!

    ***

    The knights of the Principality of Seraphina stood before the borders of County Batendaum.

    The borders of the County were the same as the borders of the kingdom of Avery. The fact that knights of the Principality of Seraphina crossed over there could cause international strife.

    However, the story is different if the Crown Prince of Avery, Kruno, is leading the knights of the Principality of Seraphina, and he has a letter from the queen.

    At least, Kruno thought so.

    Considering their blood ties, the Principality of Seraphina willingly gave up the knights so that the rebellion could be suppressed.

    Im going to be king.''

    He waited a long time.

    Usually, some kings proim supremacy when their children reach a suitable age, but the current king showed no sign as to whatever he was thinking. Besides, how lofty he was?

    Kruno clicked his tongue.

    But, did he not inherit the throne with this opportunity?

    "It''s Avery soon."

    Sarah, who was next to him, closed her eyes and smiled.

    "Now, I''m going to be the queen of Avery."

    "Yes. As I promised. I will make you the queen."

    "That''s why I chose the Crown Prince."

    If not, there are many more handsome men, so why would there have been a need to insist on Kruno? Thanks to Sarahs parents, who hold important posts in the Principality of Seraphina, countless men courted her.

    However, it was Seidrick of Cambridge who caught Sarah''s attention.

    Cold blonde hair and blue eyes. He looked like something out of a fairy tale, and his shoulders were wide, and his body looked good on the outside, unlike the dwarf Kruno standing next to her.

    Moreover, he was a gentle, handsome man, in contrast to the nervous-looking Kruno. Sarah could still feel her heart warming when she thought of him.

    If Kruno bes king, he will certainly put Princess Alyssa on the guillotine.

    After that, Cambridge could not prevent their status from being downgraded, as it became a family affair with the traitors. Then Sarah wille.

    She persuades the king to let them hold their status as Viscount and make Seidrick her lover. Sarah''s ultimate goal was there.

    When that happens, she has a handsome man, power, and status. She will have everything in her hands. Sarah smiled like a flower at that thought.

    She didn''t know she was going to lose it at any time soon.

    She was about to cross the gs that crossed the border with Kruno.

    Whiipp- Tak!

    "Neeigghh-!"

    A sudden arrow hit Kruno''s horseshoe. Kruno calmed the startled horse that raised its front legs.

    "What are you doing!"

    The ce where the arrow flew from was over the fortress of Battendaum.

    And it was Margrave Battendaum who was holding arge crossbow. The one who guards this border.

    "I have a royal decree to let no one cross the border."

    "You''re doing this now without knowing who I am! Come down right now, bow your head in front of me, and tell me you''re wrong! If you do that, I''ll forgive you myself.

    Kruno eximed.

    Royal decree?

    He had a royal decree.

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194

    The name of the king who will soon die is not important. The orders of the queen and Kruno who will rule Avery from now on are important. If Battendaum is smart, they will have to line up for the next king.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"

    However, contrary to what Kruno had expected, a burst of wildughter was heard.

    And the knights burst intoughter following Margrave Battendaums burst ofughter. Kruno felt something strange and stepped back with a puzzled face. The knights of the Principality of Seraphina who followed him also drew their swords with vicious faces.

    "I have a letter from the queen! If you resist, I will forcefully open it!"

    "The queen''s letter?"

    A familiar face appeared behind Margrave Battendaum. It was Edmit, themander of the Royal Knights, the one who insulted Kruno the other day. Kruno''s face turned white.

    Eh, Edmit?

    Edmit eximed.

    "The predecessor Queen Luzi is a traitor who assassinated the king! Therefore, you, the blood of Luzi, are also traitors!"

    "What do you mean!"

    "Besides, the predecessor Queen Luzi, could not even pay the price for her crime, so there was a royal order to make Kruno Avery pay for her sins! Punish that person immediately!"

    Edmit pointed to Kruno.

    Sarah looked at Kruno with a bewildered face.

    "Your, Your Highness?"

    "It''s not a big deal. If it doesn''t work, well have to force the door open and enter. If we go to the capital, well know everything."

    Kruno gritted his teeth and drew his sword.

    Seraphina''s knights surrounded Kruno and Sarah.

    Looking at them, Margrave Battendaum snorted.

    "Stop there! Listen, soldiers of Seraphina! If you don''t want to pretend to be Avery forever in the future, lower your sword and go back! Since you haven''t crossed the border yet, I will treat you as not viting the agreement and send you away without any problem!"

    "Don''t listen to that! Open Avery''s door right now"

    "Your Highness Kruno."

    The knightmander who was leading the knights of the Principality of Seraphina looked at Kruno with a troubled face. He already knew what was going on. The usation of the assassination of the king by the queen of Seraphina already puts the Principality in a difficult situation.

    When the king of the principality sent him to Avery, he urged him to return without dy if the operation was likely to fail and Seraphina to be harmed. Secretly from Kruno.

    The knightmander put the sword into the scabbard.

    "What is this!"

    "It seems that we must return from here. It is not His Majestys wish that the Principality of Seraphina is endangered by Your Highness."

    "Hey!!!"

    Kruno forgot about his dignity and shouted out. However, that did not change their resolve. Following the knights''mander, the knights of Seraphina gathered their swords. Kruno and Sarah were clearly abandoned.

    "I trust you will understand us."

    His mother had be Avery''s traitor, so the scornful look pierced Kruno like an awl.

    I, I want to go back too! I liked Seraphina better from the beginning.

    Sarah quivered her lips and shook her head. Faced with death, she could give up everything if she could live, being the Queen, being with Seidrick.

    Sarah ran away after the knight, leaving only Kruno there.

    With arrows rolling down the floor. Margrave Battendaumsughter filled the empty in.

    ***

    The news that Alyssa had ascended to the throne also reached Theodorerick in Belgium. A painful smile bloomed on Seidricks lips, who was waiting for Alyssa''s letter every day.

    It happened after all.

    Alyssa had not failed her duty.

    She is a strong and just person, so she must not have been able to ovee the burden of her heart.

    "Alyssa"

    Seidrickid his skinny body on the bed. Tomorrow was his surgery day. Alyssa asked Seidricks well-being as if nothing had happened, but he opened his eyes to read Alyssa''s true intentions hidden behind the letter.

    Did Alyssa cry?

    Or did she smile?

    What kind of expression does Alyssa have while sitting on the throne she did not want?

    His heart pounded with worry; each and every time, Alyssa would walk the forced path, regardless of her own choices.

    I hoped not this time.''

    Seidrick shook his head bitterly.

    He was helpless, and there was nothing he could do for Alyssa. He is a patient who cannot lighten her heart.

    If you make a face like that, even the king will not like you.

    Pauline said to Seidrick.

    "You must get healthy ande. Isn''t the king waiting for you?"

    Pauline pointed her finger at the end of the letter.

    [Seidrick. I''m waiting for you. As promised. So you have toe back healthy. Youll have surgery tomorrow and call me. I''ll be waiting for it too. From Alyssa.]

    Seidrick ran his hand through the sentence poignantly. Then he nodded his head.

    "Of course. I''ll be back in good health."

    There are so many things he hasnt done yet. Theodore didn''t want to use his illness as a weapon to hold Alyssa. That was his love.

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195

    Finally, today was the day Seidrick had surgery.

    In fact, Alyssa had never sleptfortably since entering the royal castle, but it was the first time she was as nervous as today.

    It felt like her heart was shrinking.

    After today, tomorrow, or this morning.

    As soon as the operation was over, Pauline decided to send the doctor''s opinion on the operation results. All spoke of a favorable prognosis, but Alyssa could not get her hands on her job all day.

    She lost the quill he was holding, and she stayed idly until her name was called by Dania before she came to her senses.

    She might have gone crazy if she couldn''t send and receive emergency telegrams in an age where magic was developed.

    Take a rest.

    Dania finally decided to let go of Alyssa, who had been dazed once again. Actually, it''s not that she doesnt understand Alyssas heart.

    If Dania had been Alyssa, she might have left everything and ran to where Seidrick was.

    Shes been holding up so well. It was only today.

    After Alyssa''s clumsy smile, Dania left the office.

    Dania came out of it and put her head together with the secretaries who came after her.

    While Alyssa did Alyssa''s job, Dania did Dania''s job.

    She hired additional secretaries to help her with her work. There are currently only four secretaries, including Dania, directly affiliated with Alyssa.

    Your Majesty today is strange, Secretary Dania.

    "Ah. Secretary Fiona. Today is an important day for Cambridge. It would be better to leave her alone. In fact, shes been running in a hurry for the past week, haven''t you?"

    Dania said around.

    Cambridge has a strong tendency to be a closed fortress, so they don''t know what''s going on, but the secretaries tacitly promised a secret.

    Any rumors that could disturb Alyssa''s life or cause a scandal were being cut off from their line.

    Alyssa had to be an impable king. Even to restore the people''s hearts that the tyranny of the former king had destroyed. The Temple, The Revolutionary Corps, and public opinion. With one heart, everyone was making'' her the perfect king.

    "I see. She has an interview with the high priests this afternoon, and I''ll see if I can dy it."

    "Not tomorrow. She has luncheon appointments with the representatives of the revolutionary group tomorrow. Miss Carade is also due to enter the pce. This is not something that can be postponed."

    "Then postpone the temple appointment until the next day. On the next day, she has an empty schedule except for dinner with the nobles."

    "Isn''t that weekend?"

    "Hmm"

    "The king will need a rest day, too. Shes going to ruin her health."

    "Then there must be a way to postpone it, mainly after that."

    Leaving behind the secretaries arguing fiercely, Dania looked around the office where Alyssa was. For Alyssa, today will be hell. Even each move of the second hand can be clearly felt on the skin.

    Dania let out a sympathetic sigh.

    Seidrick must recover and return.

    Kendrick. What are you doing? The younger brother you loved so much is sick..

    It''s like she could hear Kendrick''sughter.

    Protect Seidrick.''

    Blow-

    Dania''s hair shook.

    Even though its indoors with no wind, that sounds like Kendrick''s answer, as Dania bit her lip.

    ***

    Today, Ophelia and Kaihan also visited the Cambridge mansion after hearing the news that Seidrick was having surgery.

    They were going to stay here today. They couldn''t leave Juliana alone on a day like today. She hadn''t been able to drink a sip of water.

    "Mother, you have to eat. I''m sure you''ll copse first."

    Ophelia insisted, but Juliana couldn''t take a sip. It was because her throat was sharp as if stuck together.

    In fact, the smell of savory soup spread throughout the drawing-room, but no one was able to get a drink.

    Kaihan and Ophelia are also on an empty stomach.

    "Itll be fine. The Duke is a strong man, so he wille back in good health, Mother."

    Kaihan gentlyforted Juliana.

    Kaihan. Thank you foring."

    "No. Of course, I have toe. It''s a family thing."

    Ophelia struggled to smile hard.

    Kaihans family also sent a lot of medicinal herbs to heal the body this time.

    He also sent an additional bear bile that he had sent before. For Seidrick.

    As Kaihan said, he felt like he had a really strong family.

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196

    In addition, rtives from Cambridge, who had been ignorant of Alyssa''s incident, had heard the news of Seidrick and sent all kinds of medicinal herbs and other things that were good for the body. This proves that Cambridge is affectionate with family affairs to the extent that it is considered closed.

    Everyone was praying for Seidrick''s recovery with one heart and one ord.

    It was the same for Mona and Gilbert, who lived in a hut cut off from the world.

    In the same context, they came to the mansion today, who rarely walks into the mansion. The butler led Mona and Gilbert to the parlor where Juliana was.

    "Madam."

    At the familiar voice, Ophelia opened the door herself.

    "Mona, Gilbert!"

    "Miss Ophelia!"

    "Youngest Miss, it''s been a while since I''ve seen you."

    "Come in."

    Ophelia weed them.

    Juliana got up and greeted them. Mona and Gilbert always had a burden on their hearts. Because of their great virtue, the children grew up upright and bright without their father.

    The moment Juliana tries to smile.

    "Madam."

    Mona hugged Juliana tightly.

    Mona smelled of warm food. Juliana lowered her hand slowly.

    She shed the tears she had been holding back until now.

    Mo, Mona

    "Why does this keep happening to Madam Young Master Seidrick will be fine. He is a strong person and Because he loves the garden so much, he has a strong heart. So don''t worry, madam."

    "Sometimes I think you know my children better than I do"

    Juliana''s voice trembled intermittently. Juliana''s tears, who rested her chin on Mona''s shoulder, wet Mona''s shoulders.

    I was only helping Madam because it was a difficult time.

    Mona said sweetly.

    The Previous Duke died, and Juliana became a widow at a young age. She is left with her young children as well as this Cambridge. She had to keep this mansion on her own until Kendrick grew up, and Juliana had to defend this mansion on her own.

    There was clearly not enough time to take care of the young children.

    Instead of Juliana, Mona and Gilbert rolled their arms.

    She invited the children into the garden to feed and run around.

    They shared the roles of the parents. Among them, the second Seidrick lived in the garden. At this moment, Juliana''s strength might be Mona and Gilbert more than anyone else.

    Aren''t they the ones who relieved suffering by sharing the burden in difficult moments?

    That may be why, as soon as she saw Mona, she burst into tears that she had been holding back.

    Juliana crouched down and cried like a child.

    Cry, madam. I''ll cover it. So no one can see.

    Mona hugged Juliana tightly. Sheforted Juliana, whose body shook.

    "Huwaaaaaaawhy, whywhy to my childwhy"

    Tears brimmed in the midst of the slurred words. Mona clenched her teeth and wept. Juliana could not sit or stand properly as she fell to the floor while held in Mona''s arms. Juliana, who had been firmly guarding Cambridge, said.

    "Its because I sinned, huuuh I I"

    Mona stopped Juliana from pounding her own head. Juliana''s messy hair was scattered around her. Kendrick died at the forefront, and Seidrick went to treatment for illness. How could she fake it?

    When a child dies, it''s buried in the heart

    Mona. I haven''t asked my child, my child, Kendrick yet .yethuhuuuu.

    Mona grabbed Juliana''s hands and put them in her arms. Juliana wrestled with her body.

    "I didn''t even ask him!! Kendrick is still alive in my heart huh he''s still alive"

    Juliana moved her body up and down.

    Every time I see him, I should bury him, I should have buried him.. Huwaaaaa. Whenever I stand in front of the tombstone, I still havent..

    Mona hugged Juliana back. She couldnt see Juliana pounding her own chest like a lost child.

    "Even Seidrick can''t do that uhhh Even that kid"

    "Hell be back. Nothing will happen."

    Mona''s voice trembled.

    Juliana''s sadness seemed to transfer to the parlor. Gilbert took Ophelia and Kaihan, who were crying, outside.

    Mona and Juliana.

    The two of them filled the rest of the parlor with tears.

    Seidrick Sid. My baby, my baby. How much it hurts. How frightening. How.huuuhuu. I should have been sick.."

    Julianna vomited out her tears as she vomited out her heart.

    "Madam."

    Youd rather kill me.me I should have gone there! Why!!

    Mona hugged Juliana with all her might. It was to share her sorrow.

    She hopes that Juliana, who still has Kendrick in her heart, will not suffer any more pain and suffering.

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197

    Mona listened to Juliana''s story for a while.

    This is the story of Juliana, who puts her husband first from the children as well. It was close to a cry that could not evene out in words.

    "I''m guilty of putting the children "

    Juliana muttered and closed her eyes. She soon copsed, her body shaking like a piece of paper.

    Juliana fainted in Mona''s arms.

    Perhaps it was too much for Juliana to endure this waiting with her sanity.

    ***

    And it was the same for Alyssa, who had a hard time surviving this night alone.

    Even though Dania dozed off, she stood by her side, but she had difficulty staying still. Alyssa stood around the room. A leg that could not sit for one momentined of pain, but she did not notice it.

    Anxiety and fear.

    Or patience and

    Sadness.

    Alyssa was so overwhelmed that she couldn''t stand what she wanted to cry now. As she grimaced, the corners of her mouth were full of red blood.

    It was torn by Alyssa''s sharp teeth.

    Alyssa, walking around her room, stopped at the spot.

    She couldn''t stand it any longer. She felt like she was going crazy if she was alone in this room. She wanted to get even a little closer to Seidricks side.

    However, Belgium and the city where he would be located were too far away.

    Alyssa mmed the bedroom door open.

    Dania, who had been sleeping for a while, was startled and woke up.

    "Alyssa?"

    "I''m going to Cambridge."

    Dania rolled her eyes.

    It was because she saw Alyssa''s face. Dania looked at her with a look that looked like she was about to explode. She struggled to hold back tears, but she had a precarious expression on her face as if she was about to copse. It was then that Dania realized she could no longer hold onto Alyssa.

    Dania''s hand, which was holding Alissa, slid softly.

    Dania struggled to smile.

    "Go."

    Alyssa nodded her head. She knew that emptying the pce would be a risky choice at this point. In the first ce, it was even more so because the social circle had kept Seidricks disease a secret.

    Affection is not a very important factor in their actions.

    They may talk about Alyssas qualifications.

    But, there was nothing that could stop Alyssa now. It was to the point that she was grateful for what she had endured and endured until now.

    Dania smiled softly.

    "Hurry."

    Alyssa turned her body. The maids hurriedly put her on a hood. Dania locked Alyssa''s bedroom. And she directed Alyssas handmaidens to make sure she escaped the royal pce safely.

    And the chief handmaiden returned.

    "The others?"

    They went to Cambridge to follow Her Majesty. I think it would be dangerous to send her alone."

    "Good job."

    Dania nodded her head.

    "From now on, lock the royal pce. So no one cane in and out. And close the king''s bedroom. The king is ill with a cold.

    "Yes, Secretary Dania."

    "And bring the royal doctors right away. It''s strange that the king who all people love has fallen, and the doctors don''t keep their seats."

    "I will."

    The chief handmaiden and Dania made eye contact and nodded their heads. Alyssa''s outing today must be kept secret.

    If it is not a good thing to be known by others, they can keep it a secret.

    Dania suppressed her restless heart.

    Seidrick will be fine, and Alyssa will be back tomorrow. Sheforted herself.

    Protech them, Kendrick."

    ***

    Cambridge''s door opened slightly. The knights passed some figures. There was no need to inquire as long as Alyssa exposed her face. With a bright face and tinum blonde hair that glowed even under the moonlight, it was Alyssa in the eyes of anyone.

    They captured their surprised expression and brought her inside.

    "Thank you."

    Alyssa gave a brief greeting and ran her horse. Alyssa rushed through the darkness, and the Duchy of Cambridge appeared before her eyes. The light was on it as if no one had slept.

    Alyssa rolled down from her horse.

    The maids were startled and cried out her name, but Alyssa did not stop.

    No, she couldn''t stop.

    "Madam!"

    The butler ran out in surprise.

    Alyssa struggled to smile.

    "I''m here because I can''t wait."

    "Wee."

    "What about Mother?"

    "Mrs. Mona is taking care of her. She cried and lost consciousness"

    "What did the doctor say?"

    "He said there is nothing wrong with her health, but he said it would be better to let her sleep."

    "I see."

    It was a relief. Alyssa climbed her steps.

    "Lady Ophelia is by her side."

    Ophelia is here too.

    Thest one was Alyssa.

    She hesitated and hesitated.

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198

    Alyssa doesnt know if she cane here. She wondered what to do if no one greeted her. She was unsure if she could put herself in Cambridge''s misfortune.

    Alyssa, criticizing her ownck of courage, moved her feet.

    The butler didn''t bother to ask Alyssa where she was going. There was nowhere in this mansion that Alyssa could not go. Alyssa gasped for her breath as she walked.

    Bang-

    It was Seidricks bedroom that she opened a little roughly.

    Alyssa took a deep breath in her and exhaled it.

    Isn''t it the ce where the traces of Seidrick remain the most? She thought it would be a little better if she stayed here, so she hurriedly ran like this. Alyssa bit her lip.

    It was because the tears, which she had been holding back, were about to flow without her knowing.

    "Madam."

    "Can I stay here?"

    "You don''t have to ask me."

    "Thank you. I want to be alone."

    Ill step back.

    "The handmaidens are waiting outside now. Can you tell Sasha to take care of them?"

    When Alyssa entered the royal pce, Sasha was left in the mansion.

    Sasha said she wanted to go to the castle after her master. She wanted to protect her in the future as she had protected her before. It was Alyssa who persuaded Sasha. She had asked Sasha to stay in the mansion and pass on the news.

    "Yes, madam."

    The butler resigned, and Alyssa closed the door.

    Everything was the same.

    Just like before Seidrick left.

    How does she know when she''s never been here?

    Here, the traces of Seidrick werepletely buried. Just like the office he used to use. Like his personality, he was neat and tidy. And some of the books she had seen in his office were also on the bookshelf of his bedroom.

    Alyssa slowly stepped her foot in.

    "Seidrick. Excuse me for a moment."

    Alyssa ambled as if asking for permission through the air of the unupied room.

    She looked around Seidricks room. There seems to be a smell of Seidrick everywhere. The two had never had a proper contact.

    Just once.

    On that rainy day, only once.

    It was not long after Kendrick returned to the mansion.

    It was then that Alyssa first touched Seidrick.

    They faced each other, not as a married couple, so they were afraid to even touch her fingertips. It was raining, and Alyssa slipped. Perhaps it was fate for the two of them.

    The events of that day when she was supported in the arms of Seidrick came to life vividly.

    The first time he hugged her, his arms were firm.

    Unlike Alyssa''s soft flesh. His muscles were tight, and the arm that made her recline held Alyssa''s soft body. Unlike Alyssa, who enjoys a soft and subtle scent, Seidrick had a heavy oak scent. And the scent wasing from this bedroom now.

    Alyssa ran her eyes and hands over Seidricks traces.

    Tears began to flow unknowingly and wet Alyssa''s face.

    Transparent tears ran down Alyssa''s chin.

    "Seidrick"

    She didnt know she would be so sad even if she called an unanswered call. Alyssa sniffed her nose.

    Alyssa sat down at the table upying the middle of the bedroom.

    "Haa."

    Alyssa''s lips trembled.

    She could see the cattails adorning Seidrick''s desk. It was like Seidrick. However, it was a little strange that there were many wrinkled and stretched marks left, and it was dirty.

    Alyssa seemed to tickle it with her fingertips.

    He will now be walking alone in fear. He is anesthetized. What was Seidrick thinking before he fell asleep?

    Will he pray for his life?

    How scared was he?

    That hand, at least once. If she had caught him at least once before he left, she wouldn''t be as heartbroken as she is now. Alyssa''s heart ached because it is alwayste to regret, and many words are stuck in her heart.

    All the good things are gone, and only the things Alyssa couldn''t do to Seidrick remain.

    "Come back alive, Seidrick."

    Alyssa''s voice trembled.

    "Come back to me"

    Don''t get sick and be healthy.

    While Alyssa was alone in pain, Seidrick went through a simr hardship. Because of the Avery royal family.

    Alyssa rubbed her face in a mess with her palms.

    Stupidly, she just realized now.

    She seemed to understand now why she had toe here.

    Her love didn''t end there.

    The love she thought had been insulted by Seidricks lies, and deceit remained with Alyssa.

    Alyssa was unable to leave and stayed here because of Seidrick.

    Alyssa couldn''t just ignore Seidrick and leave.

    Because she loved him too.

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199

    What was he thinking before the surgery?

    Did he pray that he would not die?

    Did he pray for something else?

    Before closing his eyes, the first thing that came to mind was Alyssa''s face. Apparently, the heartless Alyssa was crying even in his imagination, and he couldn''t erase it.

    Seidrick thought with his numb head paralyzed by the anesthetic.

    Dont cry.''

    Please don''t cry

    When you cry, it feels like my heart is being ripped to pieces.

    Seidrick slowly closed his eyes.

    ***

    Early in the morning, the telegram arrived.

    As soon as the telegram arrived, a messenger came running from the telegram office who had received a lot of money.

    "Thank you."

    The butler handed the money to the messenger.

    Some people couldn''t sleep and waited for it, so the butler couldn''t decide who to send the telegram to first.

    The butler worked out one trick.

    He will deliver the telegram to Alyssa and go directly to Julianna and Ophelia.

    The butler took a deep breath.

    The sun was shining over Cambridge.

    It is the sunrise that rises through the cracks in the open door. The butler''s pace grew faster and faster.

    The butler knocked on the door to Seidrick''s bedroom.

    Alyssa hadn''t been out of there all morning.

    "Madam."

    As soon as the butler called her, the door opened wide. The pale, tired face is flushed with red. The butler bowed his head in front of the evident traces of crying.

    "The telegram has arrived."

    Alyssa unfolded the folded telegram with trembling hands.

    There was only one sentence where her purple eyes were nailed to.

    [The surgery ended sessfully.]

    It ended sessfully.

    The butler, who noticed that Alyssa was staring nkly at the telegram, secretly nced at the telegram. He did not dare to open it at first and did not see the contents inside. His heart was pounding.

    He was grateful that he could pass this news on to Juliana and Ophelia. The butler bowed his head and chose to step down.

    Alyssa won''t hear anything no matter what he says right now.

    And the butler''s judgment was right.

    Alyssa was digesting and digesting the sentence she had read.

    To ept the meaning that the operation was sessful.

    And after a while, Alyssa understood.

    Seidrick is unharmed.

    He was not a prisoner of death.

    Soon after his recovery he will return to Alyssa.

    "Haa."

    Alyssa took a deep breath.

    She thought she could live now. Her breathing was wide open.

    She frantically sent Seidrick away. Even though she knew he was longing for Alyssa''s affection. Alyssa kept it a secret, thinking that it would have been nice to just show him the love she had inside. She felt like she was going to be utterly ruined after she was caught by Seidrick.

    She didn''t want to be weak to Seidrick.

    She doesn''t know why she has such an ugly heart.

    Alyssa realized that she enjoyed herself more than she had expected to stand above Seidrick. She thought of it as a reward for herself.

    She wanted Seidrick to hurt as much as he had hurt her.

    She had never properly hugged Seidrick as he left for a long way. Now she realized just how stupid it was from a sane mind.

    Alyssa promised. When Seidrick returns, she will hug him tightly.

    She knows that regrets are alwayste, but why does she do something stupid that she will regret every time.

    Alyssa mumbled tearful words.

    "Thank God.."

    She had one more chance.

    ***

    Seidrick blinked.

    "Duke? Your Excellency."

    "Pauline?"

    "Are you awake? The surgery went well. After taking medicine and watching you recover, I think I''ll go through the immigration process with Avery."

    Seidrick made a nk face.

    He had just woken up and didn''t quite understand what Pauline was talking about. The doctor who apanied him from the duke''s family for Seidrick stopped Pauline.

    "Stop it."

    Ah I got too happy.

    Pauline stepped back with a shy face.

    She had been stamping her feet to let Seidrick know that his surgery went well and that he would be healthy. Thanks to that, she was ahead of herself.

    The attending physician looked at Seidrick closely.

    Fortunately, the cancer was eliminated entirely.

    Now, he will be undergoing chemotherapy for a while and watch the prognosis before returning to Avery. How happy would Seidrick be?

    He was a man who had always wanted to go back.

    Seidrick was genuinely worried about Alyssa, and he was sorry that he couldn''t stay by her side.

    Then, he could not sleep with excitement on the day that he often received a telegram full of friendly sentences for Alyssa.

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200

    It was a fact that Pauline, who volunteered to take care of Seidrick and stayed by his side, knew better.

    Seidrick wanted to love Alyssa so much that everyone else would notice.

    She wanted to send him back to Alyssa''s side.

    The doctor, who looked at Seidrick for a while, gently shook Seidrick''s shoulder.

    "Are you okay now?"

    Did the surgery go well?"

    "You seem to be okay. The operation went well. Fortunately, the cancer cells have beenpletely removed, and now you only have to recover and go back."

    Seidrick slowly closed his eyes.

    Alyssa.

    To go back to her.

    What''s more rejoicing than the fact that his body isn''t ill is probably the anticipation that Seidrick will finally be able to see what he''s been dreaming of all along.

    He seemed happy to see Alyssa from a distance.

    She is such a precious person that he cannot even dare to reach her.

    Tears streamed down Seidrick''s long eyes.

    God was not always on Seidricks side, but God seemed to be on his side this time. He wanted to thank the bloody sky for the first time.

    I miss you.

    "I miss you, Alyssa"

    ***

    Alyssa realizes once again that her life is always cruel, but there is also good luck in its midst. Because of Seidrick.

    He recovered.

    The news came that he was getting better day by day. In a little while, Seidrick will board the ship to Avery.

    Alyssa also rented an expensive magic ship for Seidrick''s party. Rumors spread in social circles that he would return home after a sessful job.

    And Alyssa was alsoying down an end to what she started.

    A cup of hot steaming coffee was ced on her desk.

    "Dania?"

    Do it while drinking coffee.

    Dania smiled and stood in front of Alyssa.

    Alyssa didn''t even think about hiding the manuscript from her out of embarrassment. She hadn''t tried to keep it a secret from the beginning, but she was ustomed to it being a secret so far.

    "Is it going to be over soon?"

    However, Danis spoke to her quite naturally, as she knew.

    Alyssa''s eyes turned wide.

    "You, you"

    "Is there anyone else who knows?"

    "Of course. I know, Ophelia knows, and Seidrick knows."

    Alyssa pursed her lips. What she was trying to say, Dania noticed it first.

    "I have no choice but to know. We care so much about you that you can''t even imagine."

    Dania shrugged her shoulders.

    "I wanted to know about you as much as I loved you, and after watching you, I found out. The fact that you are that famous writer, Criminal."

    "Why didn''t you tell me you knew?"

    "You didn''t tell me first. But it''sing to an end my mouth is itchy."

    ".Ah."

    Alyssa nced down at the manuscript.

    Alyssa never hid it from her.

    Even when she was in the royal pce, no one noticed. Even the handmaidens who worked closely with Alysa did not know she was writing novels. Except for Sasha.

    She knows why.

    It wasn''t that they weren''t paying attention or that Alyssa was hiding it well.

    They were simply not interested in Alyssa.

    However, now it was different. So she was found out.

    It was pretty encouraging. Someone cares about her and cares enough to know about her. Besides, she pretended she didn''t realize because Alyssa didn''t tell her first.

    It was obviously a consideration for Alyssa.

    Realizing it was a feeling that warmed to her fingertips as if swimming in a mother''s amniotic fluid.

    Alyssa is different from Clemore.

    Alyssa''s fingertips traced the manuscript.

    As Dania said, it was soon to be over. She was putting an end to the novel, which started with Alyssa''s first thought to change the country.

    As if she had put an end to the Avery royal family.

    However, the novel and reality were so different that their conclusions were also different.

    Clemores rest was in her death.

    She had no one to hold her hand, and it was a series of situations that forced her to die. That didn''t change even after Clemore took the side of Congress. Clemore knew it would only stop after her death.

    However, Alyssa''s rest was elsewhere.

    Alyssa gained strength from Dania''s support and felt a sense of security through interaction with her family.

    She felt serenity through Seidricks well-being.

    A better value was created for her, Alyssa.

    "Is it finished?"

    Dania asked.

    "Yes."

    "What do you think?"

    "I''m satisfied."

    Alyssa smiled brightly. With the face who had all the burdens of her heartid down.

    Rest came to her too.

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201

    Theres nothing for Kruno now.

    Those who followed him.

    His wife.

    His ce.

    His country.

    There was nothing.

    No one came to visit Kruno. Margrave Battendaum opened the gate to Kruno, who was left alone. Kruno tumbled across the border.

    He realized that he would not be weed into the Principality of Seraphina.

    Of course, Avery wouldn''t be there either, but wouldn''t it be better to be in his hometown?

    They put a new brand on him.

    Son of a traitor.

    He still had to go to the royal castle.

    Battendaum could have been wrong. The queen might be able to greet Kruno with a smile.

    The sky was always on his side, so Kruno thought it would be the same this time.

    He couldn''t even think that it was only a vain hope.

    Kruno was engulfed in mourning and pity for himself, not recognizing those who followed his shadow. Death is approaching every moment.

    He was just enved by evil.

    Everything.

    "Alyssa, this damn bitch!"

    He groaned and muttered. He won''t die alone. If he had to die, that damn bitch would die with him. Alyssa, who ruined Kruno''s life!

    ***

    The news that the border was protected from Seraphina''s knights also spread to the royal pce. There was nothing written about Crown Prince Kruno''s whereabouts, but Kruno was no longer a threat to Alyssa, like a speckle.

    Kruno cannot reach Alyssa even if he dies.

    There were more important things for Alyssa than Kruno.

    It was because there were not only two duties to be performed as a king. All the things that the previous king had put off had be Alyssas responsibility.

    "There have been several years of severe drought in the West."

    We need to release the treasury.

    But now, the royal treasury is running low. As you know, the previous king spent all the money on heresy.

    Alyssa said sternly.

    She was changing little by little after bing king.

    She is a little more direct and bold.

    The nobles agreed with Alyssa''s words.

    "Then, wouldn''t it be enough to get the money back? They are tax ignorant and confused people. Even if it is punished at the national level, it is not against thew."

    Said the Minister of Justice. He looked like he wanted to throw a mace on that damn heretic belief at any moment.

    After the previous king''s death, they said they were taking care of themselves and living quietly, but the crime of stirring up the country by holding up their necks so far has not gone away.

    Besides, didn''t they overthrow the king and act like royalty?

    So even if they die right away, they shouldn''t be embarrassed.

    The royal family also paid the price; how can they avoid the mace?

    And Alyssa agreed with that.

    If the treasury is empty, let them vomit it out. They inted their bodies like greedy geese and swallowed things they couldn''t digest. Alyssa used her own power appropriately.

    "Investigate the heresy and put an end to their evildoings. I will bring a trial for their crimes. Turn their illegally earned money back to the West to give them a chance to breathe.

    "Thats right."

    "You are wise."

    The nobles praised Alyssa.

    Amazingly, Alyssa was not greedy.

    In particr, she did not have a desire for the material. It was bizarre to think about how the royal family''s ancestors had their eyes blinded due to greed and almost ruined the country. She was Avery, but not Avery.

    "Also, we need to strengthen our borders. Over the years, Avery''s forces have been weakening, and foreign powers will find out at this rate. We must recover what we have lost without their knowledge."

    "You are right."

    "But now, the royal treasury is empty, and I will help, but this is a weak problem on its own. So, I would like to ask the lords for help."

    Besides, she was polite for the royal family.

    She was polite and knew how to bow down.

    This point was also different from ordinary royalty. Alyssa''s head was not heavy.

    Of course I will.

    "I''ll help. But I think there should be a reward for this work."

    "That''s what I agree with. Kindness without a price doesn''tst long."

    No matter how good the nobles were, they were an interest group. Alyssa was aware of the need for a proper reward for them.

    "In the future, the tax will be set in proportion to the profits from each estate. Now, I understand that the estates'' revenues have decreased significantly due to the severe drought. Then, you can pay less tax this year."

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202

    It sounds sweet, but the nobles also noticed the system''s duality. In difficult times, they would pay less tax, but if they made a profit, the taxes would rise from then on.

    The nobles looked into each other''s eyes.

    Now that the overheated tax was overwhelming, it felt like sweeter cold water.

    Eventually, the nobles epted Alyssa''s offer. No one objected to the system that sounded good to hear.

    As she went through such a fierce daily life, Alyssa was filled with thoughts of those who loved her. So it was time to forget about Krunopletely.

    ***

    "Kruno is dead."

    Daniained.

    "It appears to have been a murder, and the cuts were deep, and it seems that he died instantly from excessive bleeding."

    She doesn''t feel any emotions now. The continued deaths were now something taken for granted. It wouldn''t be strange if the seed of Avery''s bloodline dried up like this. Alyssa nodded her head mercilessly.

    "Right."

    "I heard that the Crown Prince''s body ising to the royal family"

    The king was buried in the Royal Cemetery. It''s unfortunate, but it was because the king had to be the king to define the queen as the traitor. And the queen She was cremated and sent to Seraphina. Because traitors could not be kept in the country, there was also a problem with cing criminals in the Royal Cemetery.

    And Vanessa.

    By the queen''s decision, she was buried in the Royal Cemetery.

    "What should I do?"

    "I really don''t know about this."

    Alyssa murmured with somber eyes.

    "Why don''t you send him to Seraphina. Kruno''s wife will meet him."

    Dania answered with a cold expression. She did not try to cover up her malice towards him. But now, she is not punished. Dania vowed to spend the whole day looking back at her past, just for this moment.

    It was the same with Alyssa. No one sanctioned her thoughts.

    And Alyssa was no longer saddened by their misfortune. Rather than being blunt, she learned to be patient.

    "Seraphina. Not bad. Prepare to send him to Seraphina."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Kruno was really nothing to Alyssa. The Great Kruno Avery looked at her like a bug. There was a strange feeling of euphoria, but it soon subsided.

    Dania hummed and walked away to carry out Alyssas orders. She began to look back carefully.

    The first start was Vanessa.

    Vanessa Avery. And Norfe Avery.

    Then the king.

    Then the queen.

    Thest one is Kruno.

    The royals who were guilty towards Avery disappeared one after another. And he was the only one who firmly maintained her position in the royal family.

    Alyssa lived in the world she was so worn out with that she couldn''t believe it was a coincidence.

    Alyssa can put her finger on it that this is someone''s instigation.

    Alyssa looked back more carefully.

    Every case has an answer, and Alyssa was able to find her response to this quickly.

    Carade!''

    This was her doing.

    This was a crime. And it was a superior authority. It was because only the king could impose the death penalty on criminals.

    ***

    The excellent news that Seidrick''s health is improving day by day alsoes to Alyssa. Alyssa was relieved.

    She decided to show her courage. She invites the Cambridge family to the royal pce as a constion for them. Besides, Juliana copsed, she couldn''t talk properly, so it stuck in her mind.

    Still, everyone''s attention was on Alyssa, so it wouldn''t be a good idea for her to keep going in and out of the Cambridge mansion now.

    Dania agreed with Alyssa''s opinion.

    But, if they refuse.

    "Alyssa. How can you think that? Family members can say no. Don''t be afraid of rejection, Alyssa."

    Dania tenderlyforted Alyssa.

    When it''s public, it''s public.

    When it''s private, it''s private.

    Dania had set a line to keep as Alyssa''s secretary and was faithful in keeping it.

    It was a private time.

    "And Juliana and Ophelia will not refuse."

    Dania patted Alyssa on the back.

    And Cambridge epted Alyssa''s invitation, as Dania had said. Everyone is happy. People started talking about Cambridge, which had regained its prestige.

    Those who had turned their backs on Cambridge along with the royal family, also reached out to Cambridge. Meanwhile, Ophelia, Juliana, and Kaihan''s visit to the royal family would drive a nail.

    Thay Alyssa is still working with Cambridge.

    And if Seidrickes in, she''ll be able to return to Cambridge a little better.

    It was a very suitable and perfect gift.

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203

    Ophelia and Juliana, and finally Kaihan.

    They dly epted Alyssa''s invitation. Their faces were smiling brightly as if they had forgotten the hostility and anger they had at the royal family. Perhaps it was because all revenge was over, and they even seemed to be lighthearted.

    The fact that they were smiling seemed to lighten Alyssa''s heart.

    "Alyssa."

    Juliana reached out and hugged Alyssa in her arms.

    Juliana and Alyssa were about the same height. Juliana took a long breath, holding Alyssa, who was too heavy to be held in her arms, deep in her chest.

    "I I heard that you were there the previous day."

    "Yes, mother. It was a long night to be in the castle alone."

    Alyssa whispered in a trembling voice.

    Juliana patted her on the back as if she knew her heart. That night, everyone must have wished for the same thing in unison. It was Alyssas heart, not her back, that Juliana wasfortingpraying that all Alyssas loneliness and sorrow would melt away.

    How long has it been?

    Alyssa hugged Juliana.

    Alyssa''s breathing trembled intermittently.

    "I know. It''s been a long night for me too. Are you all right now?"

    "That''s what I''m going to ask, mother. I heard you fell."

    I am fine now. I''m worried about you. Aren''t you overworking every day? Are you eating well?"

    At Juliana''s warm whispers, Alyssa''s heart was rxed like a spring day. Alyssa dug into Julianas arms. It''s like a little child is fooling around.

    Juliana hugged Alyssa tightly. The girl who has been living alone for so long and pretends to be an adult has grown up smiling. She now knows that there is a fragile, helpless child crouching inside Alyssa.

    In the future, she will not let Alyssa endure her pain alone.

    Julianaforted Alyssa with such a heart.

    The time in front of the Lc Pce, which Alissa personally uses, has stalled/stagnant.

    The Lc Pce has been the one used by Alyssa since childhood. It was old and outdated because no one took care of it, but it was a neat and modest pce.

    Alyssa was mostfortable here. People said that to restore the king''s authority, she had to stay at the king''s quarters, but for Alyssa, this was better than anywhere else.

    So, she used the main pce as the office, but she slept here.

    Alyssa invited the Cambridge family to her personal and private space.

    That meant Alyssa had embraced Cambridge as aplete family.

    Also, it was as if a light had entered her empty heart. Alyssa''s closed heart was wide open. Sasha seemed very moved by her masters present state.

    Behind Ophelia, Sasha stood with tears in her eyes.

    "..I''m fine, mother. It''s something I''m prepared for."

    Still, eat well and sleep well. Healthes first.

    Juliana said with mixed threats.

    "Alright? Promise me you''ll put your health first."

    "Yes, Mother."

    Juliana, semi-forced her to make a promise, stepped back from her. Next was Ophelia. As Ophelia sniffed her nose and wept, she hugged Alyssa tightly. She then pulled away and she quickly grabbed her hands and waved them up and down.

    "Seidrick will be back soon, Alyssa. It''s all over now. All that''s left is to be happy."

    She should either cry orugh, not both.

    There is no other girl who is cute and sad. Alyssa smiled sadly.

    It was because Ophelia was crying while she wasughing. Alyssa wiped Ophelia''s tears with the back of her hand. At times like these, she was born to be the youngest.

    The youngest, loved and raised.

    Alyssa tapped the red strawberry nose.

    "Stop crying, Ophelia. Why are you crying on such a fine day?"

    Yeahbecause everyone is crying.

    "Ophelia cries the most?"

    "Because Im happy, yes, I''m happy."

    Ophelia answered in a grumbling voice. Her face is still full of smiles as she slowly stops crying. It just seemed blissful to be with everyone at this moment.

    Ophelia smacked her lips.

    "I''m really happy. Kendrick will be happy too. We''re all fine."

    "Really?"

    She wasn''t sure if Alyssa was familiar with him. She just hoped that Kendrick, who had suffered an unfair death, would find peace even now.

    "Yes. Trust me. I really think Kendrick is very happy right now."

    Alyssa shook her head.

    She felt like she was going to reminisce about this moment countless times.

    The moment when Avery needed Alyssa and became a bridge for someone to forgive the country.

    ***

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204

    The Cambridge familyughed and chatted the whole time before returning home.

    So with Juliana.

    I had promised myself that I would never turn my head to the royal pce after Kendrick was gone that way. But now it seems to be fine. This ce isn''t all that bad either. Yes?''

    Yes, mother.''

    She said so.

    It''s a ce you''ll have to stay for a while. If I hate the royal pce, it won''t be good for you either.''

    It was like the unconditional affection that parents give to their children. It means that she will give up her hatred for Alyssa''s sake.

    Of course, the reason they were able tough lightly was probably that the date of Seidricks return was set.

    Seidrick finished hisst chemo treatment perfectly.

    ording to Alyssa''s rmendation, hepleted all schedules without giving up in the middle or returning. She was told it was intensive chemotherapy.

    Except for eating and sleeping, Seidrick had to endure a course of medication and magical treatment.

    All of this was delivered by Pauline.

    One day, Pauline began to periodically send Alyssa letters.

    All of Pauline''s letters ended with the same sentence.

    [So can you not leave, Duchess? His Excellency is working hard on your treatment. With hopes to see the Duchess again. So please reconsider one more time.]

    Simr kinds of sentences were piled up.

    Pauline seemed to want to keep Alyssa from leaving, even if it only stimted her guilt.

    In a cute way too.

    Alyssa put the letter box on the table.

    Seidrick will be back soon.

    Unlike when he left, he overcame all his ailments in a healthy state.

    Alyssa scanned the letter with her hand.

    Only a few months old, the box was full of letters. It was proof that Seidrick had never forgotten Alyssa for a moment. And it was also something that reminded her of Seidricks existence. He was constantly whispering.

    I''m here.

    Please don''t forget me.

    Please wait for me as promised.

    Although thenguage was different, all the words were the love from Seidrick towards Alyssa and the confession of his heart. It was Seidricks sorrow, who could not let Alyssa from his heart for even a single moment.

    Alyssa pulled out the letter with the most stains on it.

    Sometimes, words that cannot be conveyed in words through paper were conveyed like this.

    Between the sentences, there were tears and Seidricks heart.

    Even breathing.

    Alyssa opened the letter.

    [Today is a really nice day.

    It''s a nice day today, so I think of you. Alyssa likes to walk in the garden, so Id love to go for a walk too. I hope that one day I will be able to stand naturally next to you when you go out for a walk.

    It rained yesterday.

    It was raining so much that the windows rattled.

    It was a bad day, so I remembered you. Do you remember the rain we were in together? It must have been shortly after Kendrick returned to Cambridge. I felt nothing, neither the cold rain nor the cold. Because I was looking at you, Alyssa, and only contained you.

    Your eyes, your gestures, your words, and even your scent.

    I remember everything.

    And they said there will be thick fog tomorrow.

    You used to like to walk around theke on a foggy day. You like the faintly scattering color of the water like it was filled with tears. I didn''t understand what you were saying at the time. I couldn''t see well in the fog and it was difficult to walk, but I didn''t know what was good. But, now I think I know.

    It''s like seeing you through the haze of fog, even if it''s my fantasy.

    In fact, I''m thinking of you, whether the weather is good or bad.

    I think of you every moment.

    To write such an embarrassing confession.

    It must be because my heart, which suddenly burst as if a dam had copsed, was lost. Alyssa, I want to see you.

    I still dream of daily life with you.

    And I hope you do too.]

    He didn''t say <em>love</em>.

    However, Alyssa felt love in the small letters and the sweet and candid writings.

    A person with whom she will spend every day of her life.

    Sharing someone''s daily life.

    Seidrick has already given Alyssa his daily routine.

    Now it was Alyssa''s turn.

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205

    The same was true of Seidrick, who pondered on Alyssa''s letter, because her sparse letters were Seidricks only constion. The time to ponder on it was the only time for Seidrick to smile brightly.

    Among them, there were, of course, some of Seidrick''s favorite letters.

    A letter full of Alyssa''s hesitation and clumsiness, but also her sincerity. Unable to sleep, Seidrick opened the letter.

    Pauline said she was going to have a talk with the hospital director tomorrow, and she went to rest first. Looking at her these days, Pauline seems busier than anyone else.

    In fact, Seidrick was also a workaholic to the bone, so he didn''t just rest here. In fact, Avery''s medical facilities weren''t that great.

    So, like Seidrick, there were many cases where they took a ship to treat diseases.

    However, since most of the ships were used only for military purposes, there was a saying that getting a ship is like picking up the star in the sky.

    If so, how about operating a medical ship?

    Twice a month.

    Seidrick had a ship and had the power and wealth to own one other than amercial ship. Therefore, it is to make a ship with a reduced size and increased speed and use it for medical purposes.

    Pauline was very impressed with Seidrick''s idea.

    I guess this is what upational diseases are! Your Excellency, you have a long illness with your job title.''

    It was yesterday that Pauline strongly rmended it to the hospital chief.

    And Pauline quickly set a date for the conversation. They let Seidrick stay in the country until he is all well. They were asking him to anchor the ship in exchange for permission to stay and treat him.

    That''s why the schedule for Seidrick''s return was dyed a bit.

    Seidricks life was saved, so he had reason to tune in to their needs.

    Thats okay.

    He wanted to see Alyssa, but he can bear it. Seidrick opened the letter. Even the waiting time for the letter to be opened was happy, so Seidrick willingly opened the letter countless times and repeated the process of folding it again and putting it in an envelope.

    [Seidrick.

    I''ll be honest. I don''t know what to write. So I''m going to tell my story.

    I''m really bad at talking like this.

    I''ve never received someone''s heartfelt letters, and I''ve never written them at the same time. I''ve always been used to being alone.

    So it is true that writing a letter is awkward.

    But, Dania said, is there anything wrong with the letter?

    What did I do today and what will I do tomorrow? What did I eat today and what was delicious?

    All of that makes a story.

    It was fascinating.

    I have never shared my daily life with anyone. Then I suddenly realized. That no one has ever given me such a thing. What did you eat? Was it delicious? Or, what are you going to do tomorrow? What happened today?

    I''ve never been asked such a question.

    So I guess it''s more difficult for me to tell my heart. Seidrick, my life has always been a series of hell and heaven. If I thought today was better, tomorrow will be even harder.

    You came into my world like that.

    Sid the gardener asked me.

    How have you been?

    What have you been doing?

    Sid was the first to ask me such a question. I was a poor person who did not enjoy such trivial things.

    (I''m not trying to buy sympathy, I really just want to tell my story!)

    But Seidrick was the first to ask me.

    What would you like to eat today?

    Wow, actually, Seidrick doesn''t know that my hair turned white when I heard that, right?

    I''ve never been asked such a question. Because I ate prepared food. Instead of asking about me, they looked at me as the royal family. Their main concern was whether Princess Alyssa ate the right amount of food for her body.

    I actually didn''t even know what I liked until Seidrick asked me what I liked.

    (I''m still getting to know it. Actually, I think I prefer bitter tiramisu over strawberry cake.)

    And I like the fish you grill. Thats right. That was the first time I knew I was a glutton. I didn''t know I could eat that much. In the royal family, you had to eat a set amount for a set time.]

    Seidrick turned the letter with a faint smile on his face.

    Alyssa''s story.

    Her thoughts, which she had never brought out, were listed in the letter. Alyssa was more yful than he thought.

    And she seemed to have lived a more oppressed life than Seidrick had thought.

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206

    [The more I talked with Seidrick, Ophelia, and Dania, the more afraid I became. I had toe up with answers to questions I had never been given before.

    But at the same time, it was fun. It made me think about myself, something I had never considered. I thought finding myself was only possible by leaving.

    I thought I had to get to a ce where no one could find me.

    Because no one will bother me. I needed a ce where no one could oppress me or force me. At this rate, I thought I would disappear like a bubble.

    But, it wasn''t.

    I realized that I could find myself among people.

    Among the countless questions, I came to think.

    What I liked.

    What I would like to do.

    And what I don''t want to do.

    In fact, if it wasnt for you, Seidrick, I wouldn''t have known that I I didn''t want to be king.''

    I was bing more and more of who I was.

    Seidrick, what do you think of me? Am I a good person? Am I a bad person? Am I righteous?

    Now I''m starting to wonder what other people see.

    Dania said I grew up a lot. I broke through the shell and came out into the world. I mean, it''s a really good thing.

    Maybe Seidrick would be embarrassed and startled.

    You might be bothered.

    I found out that I tend to ask a lot of questions. Constantly asking and asking about things I didnt know

    (Dania seems to be a little annoyed too. But, I''m curious.)]

    He can''t even imagine the chattering Alyssa.

    However, Alyssa, who was silent, was conversing little by little, and Seidrick also realized that she was mixing with people. Ah,e to think of it, she thought Alyssa, who was drunk, was more of a chatter.

    "How cute."

    With a small smile, Seidrick quickly turned the letter over.

    He couldn''t help but feel impatient even though it was a letter he had read enough to memorize since it arrived.

    [I think I can find the answer now.

    What I can do, what I like.

    It gave me the courage to answer such trivial questions. I''ll have to think a bit more about who I am. Dania says I''m good at my job. She also said I was meticulous and delicate.

    And Im smart.

    It''s apliment, so it''s a bit embarrassing.

    I guess Dania just likes me.

    Oh, not long ago, Mother, Ophelia and Kaihan visited. It was a really good time. The food was delicious and the music was good.

    There has never been a better day than that day since I came to the royal castle. Mother hugged me.

    She told me to eat well and sleep well.

    I think I''ve heard of someone like that before.

    Therefore.

    I think it was the first time I had received something that could be called the affection of a parent. It really does. It was a strange feeling. My heart was pounding and I felt like I was going to cry for no reason. Mother''s warmth seemed to melt my heart.

    Is that parental love?

    Seidrick.

    I never imagined myself being a parent.

    I had never received affection from my parents, so I never thought that I would have and raise a child. The people of the royal family said that I was too bad and ugly to be the parent of a child.

    But, I think I know a little bit now.

    I think I can give the love I received.

    I''m learning what a family is.

    I might be able to be a good parent. What was the first time you had that kind of courage?

    Mother still sends people to me every day. They said that if there is something delicious, they want to share it. If she has a good book, she sends it, or if she has a good verse, she sends a note.

    Are those things parental love?

    I Want to share all kinds of good things.

    Seidrick, I''m learning the world through you and your family.

    I . I think I am the happiest person in the world.]

    The letter ended there.

    Seidrick bit his lip.

    "Because of me"

    The saying that she was learning the world because of him, and that she was happy.

    It made Seidrick cry.

    Hes d it''s her happiness, not misfortune. He was really happy that it became the world instead of tears.

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207

    unedited

    Alyssa summoned Carade.

    It was the result of long consideration.

    Alyssa, who was determined to face rather than avoid, contacted Carade first andmunicated her desire to meet.

    She remembered the day she first met Carade a long time ago.

    At that time, Carade looked great and strong. She provided meals and a bed for Alyssa, who had wandered the streets abandoned, and looked after her for a while. Carade, who became Alyssa''s roof when she had nowhere to go without asking anything.

    The memories of that time were still vivid in her mind.

    Alyssa let out a long sigh.

    The fountain pen she was holding in her hand trembled.

    It was the fountain pen she bought the day she first met Carade. It was also a gift that the boy she only had vague memories of bought for Alyssa. Alyssa uses this fountain pen especially when she is doing important work or writing letters.

    The reason may be that the meaninglessness of her childhood is contained in this little pen.

    There was also a reason that it was the first gift that Alyssa ever received.

    It was the same with Carade that was entangled with this fountain pen. Carade. Alyssa still doesn''t know who she is.

    She thought she was an ordinary fountain pen shop owner, but in reality she was a pretty dangerous strategist.

    Carade rmended Alyssa, who had not forgotten her affection for her, to write, and she published it. So Alyssa thought that she was running a publishing house, but she was the head of the Revolutionary Corps more than that. Carade has always been a person beyond Alyssa''s expectations.

    And this time too.

    For Carade, death and murder were too easy.

    She pondered over and over what to do.

    No matter what Carade did, she was a hero and it was right that she did a great thing for the kingdom this time.

    "Sigh."

    Alyssa grabbed the fountain pen tightly in her hand and put it down. A fountain pen mark remained on her tiny hand, which quickly turned red.

    Carade was the one who saved Alyssas childhood. However, Alyssa was drawn to such feelings and became a person who should not be able to get things done.

    "Your Majesty."

    Alyssa lifted her head slowly. It was the handmaiden who looked after Alyssa inside the pce that knocked on the door of the office.

    "Miss Carade is here. She''s waiting in the parlor."

    "I''ll go."

    Alyssa got up.

    The fountain peny neatly on her desk. In an orderly fashion, like Alyssa''s head, who organized her thoughts.

    ***

    Carrade looked around the inside of the Revolutionary Corps.

    "What are you thinking?"

    The errand boy working in the Revolutionary Corps asked about her strange behavior. As she walked slowly inside the Revolutionary Corps building, she didn''t say anything.

    Carade smiled and shook her head.

    Alyssa called Carade to the royal pce.

    She wasn''t as weak and stupid as people say. And Carade noticed that Alyssa knew what she had done. And Carrade also knew that it was an overpowering thing that shouldn''t be done.

    Alyssa in the sun, Carade in the shade.

    Isn''t it a dangerous idea to pretend to be the king''s shadow?

    The king had to be alone and had to be a whole being. (as in they need to be full andplete/intact on its own)

    The shadow must also belong to the king.

    However, Carade made Alissa half-king of her own ord. So now it was Carade''s turn to pay for her own sins.

    Whatever Alyssamands, she will obey.

    She was a pretty decent king, and Carade achieved her goal. Now she has no regrets.

    Carade passed ate reply to the errand boy.

    "It is nothing."

    Really, it was nothing.

    ***

    A deep silence passed between Alyssa and Carade. It was because neither of them opened their mouth recklessly.

    It was Alyssa who dered surrender first.

    She let out a long, deep sigh.

    Miss Carrade.

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Carade answered.

    All this time, Miss Carrade has been a kind of sign for me. I thought that if I followed you, I would be able to imitate your confident appearance or your boldness even a little bit. And I think I seeded in my own way. I''m not a little kid, and I''ve found something to do."

    "Congrattions."

    It happened as you told me.

    "Congrattions, Your Majesty."

    "But, thanks to that, I have to punish you. Carrade, there is something I need to check first."

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208

    unedited

    Alyssa took a deep breath.

    "Killing the king, killing the queen, kill Crown Prince Kruno. Also, did you take part in killing Princess Vanessa?"

    It was already a certain voice.

    Alyssa wasn''t asking her for authenticity now; she was waiting for Carade''s mouth to confirm it. Carade grinned and nodded her head.

    "Yes, I did."

    Alyssa touched her forehead.

    Her guess was confirmed. Of course, it was already certain through the investigation, but hearing from the person mentioned like this made her feel sad inside.

    "can I ask why?"

    "Because they will not help you in the new king''s reign. They will be your shame, not a help. I did it because the king would be unable to do it."

    Carade answered bluntly. It was a voice that did not contain any regrets.

    "I am not ming their deaths, nor am I seeking revenge. They are people who have a reason to bear the people''s wrath."

    ..

    "But."

    Alyssa pressed her finger to the table.

    "I am also the first person to defend thew. That''s why I became a king. To be a king who keeps my duties as much as my rights. So I have to punish you."

    Alyssa whispered in a small, low voice.

    It is because she is the King.

    Even so, it is true that you are a contributor to the kingdom.

    Alyssa smiled as if in trouble.

    "Miss Carade. The Revolutionary Corps must now be disbanded."

    And that was what Carade expected. The goal of the Revolutionary Corps was to dismantle the royal family and protect the people of the kingdom. The royal family could not be dissolved, but a new wise king was installed, and the Revolutionary Corps was satisfied with it. Having lost their goals, the Revolutionary Corps could now be perceived as a mere dangerous group.

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Carade answered bluntly.

    ". I will help the people of the Revolutionary Corps to work in the royal castle to honor their hard work. Knight orders, servants, or other fields."

    thank you."

    She expected it to be the case with Alyssa''s personality. It''s a good thing for the Revolutionary Corps. Even those who are no longer in the Revolutionary Corps need a way to make a living. And Carade.

    "But, not Carade. I can''t hire you."

    Carade silently lowered her head.

    "And I am deporting you from this capital permanently. That seems to be the only punishment I can inflict on you for murder."

    Hayoure still soft.

    Carade murmured.

    Im naturally a soft person, Carade. Come to think of it, I still do. Do I need to give up my essence just because I be a king? I will be a king who cares for my people and is swayed by love but unshakable by thew.

    She grew up wonderfully.

    There was no longer the child who had shed tears the day before in Carade''s skirt. Alyssa, before her eyes, became an adult, he became king, and she regained herself.

    Just as Carade wanted.

    "Yes. If the king''s will is so."

    Carade wasn''t the one to scream and cry.

    She felt relieved.

    Carade''s heart seemed to be getting lighter.

    Carade. I''m only a five-year king."

    ..

    She was guessing.

    Alyssa may have be king to dismantle this royal family.

    "In the meantime, I will do my best to bring this country back to normal so that it can be a country that epts the parliamentary system and can live ording to it."

    " If the king''s will is so too."

    "..Thank you, Carade."

    "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be here. I would still be a crying child."

    Carade held her breath.

    Hearing those words from Alyssa''s mouth softened the guilt she had been feeling. It''s the guilt for driving that child to her limbs. For Carade, it was to protect Alyssa, but how much she must have hurt her young heart.

    In Alyssas life, without a single point of warmth, Carade also became like a thorn in her heart.

    "I grew up thanks to Carade. I knew the truth."

    Alyssa smiled softly.

    I knew that Carade did that to protect me. I just ignored it because I was young at the time, and it was best to me you.

    How can she not know?

    She knew her sincerity from the moment she found out that Carade had joined the Revolutionary Corps. Carade must have been a burden to Alyssa, who was already at risk.

    "You''ve worked really hard all this time, Carade. And I''m sorry. I can''t forgive you as a king."

    ".Its okay. I was determined to do so.

    "Do you regret it?"

    Carade shook her head slowly, making eye contact with Alyssa.

    "A little."

    ".Thats a relief."

    Alyssaughed lightly too. Carade may have sensed this moment. Just like Alyssa.

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209

    Carade left the capital.

    She didn''t say anything to the Revolutionary Corps, nor did she say goodbye to Dania. She just did everything she had to do and disappeared like a person with nothing to see anymore.

    They didn''t know where she was, but they didn''t even bother to look for her.

    The Revolutionary Crops were absorbed into the royal family after Dania''s persuasion. Most wanted to join the Knights Order. Rather, it was a good thing.

    Since the disintegration of the Knights Order, Avery''s central force was absurdly weakened.

    Of course, that didn''t solve all of Alyssa''s problems.

    She still had some homework to do.

    the huge homework of the temple.

    Alyssa invited the high priests and the elder who presided over them.

    Ah, I can do well, right?

    "Of course, Your Majesty. As always."

    Dania said firmly.

    Alyssa was doing fine, as if this was her vocation. Plus, she took care of Cambridge''s work while she was busy. Alyssa had a lot of work to do, but she was still young. Ophelia was helping her partly, and Juliana was weak. Alyssa couldn''t ignore them.

    Dania gave Alyssa a massage on her shoulder.

    "You can do it!"

    "Yes, I can do it"

    ***

    Alyssa nodded her head and got her body up.

    To negotiate with the people of the temple, she could say that she has significant power.

    By the time Alyssa struggled with reality, Seidrick was also doing what he had to do.

    As Pauline said it was an upational disease, he was nning to operate a medical ship to transport people by sea, based on his great interest in the medical business.

    The hospital director of the Kingdom of Belgium expressed his infinite gratitude for Pauline and Seidrick''s proposal.

    This has allowed our hospital to grow even further!

    The hospital director said with a shocked expression on his face.

    The medical ship departing from Avery received additional applications and was contracted on a route to the Kingdom of Belgium, stopping by other countries to pick up patients.

    Of course, Seidrick wasn''t a phnthropist. He had no reason to do this without profit, and the hospital offered him 5 percent of the future revenue. It was an unconventional offer.

    That is why the expectations of the hospital are high.

    "No. I''m happy to be able to contribute to society."

    Seidrick chuckled.

    It was the smile of one who had regained his health. He resumed his training while undergoing chemotherapy. While the attending physician marveled at Seidrick''s monstrous resilience, he took care of his training so that he didn''t overdo it. Thanks to that, his condition improved significantly.

    The hospital director and Seidrick shook hands.

    Pauline looks preciously at the contract signed by the two of them. This was also one of the businesses that would be Cambridge''s ie source. No country has made such a medical advance as the Kingdom of Belgium, and Seidrick will earn more money through contracts with other countries.

    Wouldn''t the royal family bear the cost of anchoring the ship and allowing patients to ride? In Pauline''s eyes, the contract looked like a lump of money.

    It was only after Seidrick had a small chat with the hospital director that he could get out of it.

    "Is this over?"

    "You wish."

    Pauline said firmly.

    "The King and the Minister of Foreign Affairs are waiting. Your Excellency has recovered, and they have been waiting to meet you."

    "they are tenacious."

    It must be because Belgium is still underdevelopedmercially. We will definitely offer good conditions.

    Yes, yes. It should be, but When can we enter the country?"

    "We will take measures so you can enter the country soon."

    Said Pauline, sticking her tongue out. She knew he was looking forward to the day he could return to Avery.

    Of course, she knows why.

    "Will the king run away if we were a littlete?"

    "No, he just wants to see you."

    Seidrick said as if he didn''t know that.

    You look happy.

    Seidrick rubbed his cheek and nodded his head. Alyssa did not leave.

    She promised him a chance. And Alyssa She is opening her heart to him.

    All of these were the factors that made Seidrick happy.

    And he wanted to see Alyssa.

    Transparent tinum hair and brightly sparkling jewel-like eyes; When Seidrick looked into those eyes, he felt like he had be perfect.

    When he met Alyssa''s straight eyes, all his worries would be forgotten.

    Seidrick''s pace grew faster and faster.

    He quickly wanted to return to Avery.

    ***

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210

    At that time, there was a war in the meeting room of Avery royal pce.

    Alyssa had a gut feeling that this wasn''t going to be easy. There are so many high priests that they fill the conference room.

    She was already exhausted.

    Alyssa started talking.

    "Thank you for epting this invitation."

    "Hmm No, thank you for inviting me."

    "I think you know why I invited you like this."

    The role of the temple will continue to grow in the future. Alyssa thought the temple''s role was necessary to establish the rule ofw. The temple should be the spiritual support of the people, as it has been doing until now. The problem is that the temple wants to preserve the royal family.

    "Are you sure you want to?"

    One of the high priests asked, dissatisfied.

    "People want something familiar, not the new, especially in a cluttered environment."

    "Yeah, but this was going to happen someday. And I decided to move it forward."

    "It is the dogma of the royal family."

    "That''s right! Now that you''re the king, you must keep your obligations."

    Alyssa chuckled.

    From the past till now.

    Are there any other people as selfish as the temple?

    They had previously rejected Alyssa, but now they are anxious to let her live as the king. They were stubborn every time she announced she was on a throne with a grace period. However, they were people who could change their attitude at any time ording to the current trend.

    The royal family''s existence would be more conducive to maintaining the temple.

    The temple was anxious. It was clear that they thought that the temple could copse at any time, just as a royal family copsed.

    But that''s up to the temple, not Alyssa.

    "In five years. I n to finish everything within it and do it. After that, the royal family of Avery will be closed forever."

    But, Your Majesty!

    Surprisingly, it was the leader, who kept his mouth shut, who stopped the high priests who protested.

    "If the king''s will is that way"

    ..

    "Lets do that. Youre qualified for that, so I will support you."

    Alyssa narrowed her eyes.

    "Are you serious?"

    Until now, the temple had never been on Alyssa''s side. In the past and now. Therefore, it was natural to doubt the leaders deration.

    "Yes. I will obey."

    What is this?

    Alyssa clicked her tongue.

    She never thought it would be so easy. There will be no further bacsh as the temples are those who follow the leaders will.

    For the first time, the temple helped her.

    Alyssa felt very confused.

    ***

    Alyssa stretched out.

    She climbed the tworge mountains she had to climb without difficulty.

    " now things are going to work out."

    Alyssa mumbled and buried her head in the desk. She was tired. So many people were looking for Alyssa, so she could only boil down/ cool down at night.

    "Ham"

    Alyssa blinked his eyes.

    She doesn''t know what day it is, as her daily life goes by so quickly. Alyssa looked at the calendar with her hazy eyes. Then she noticed a part of the calendar and opened her eyes wide.

    Only Only two days left.

    Until Seidrick arrives.

    Her mind seems to be loosening.

    Alyssa and Seidrick had more conversations through letters than they had in three years. They even shared everything challenging to put into words.

    The time of their separation, which Seidrick was worried about, actually buffered the two of them.

    Alyssa got to know him better than ever before.

    Seidrick, who she had thought was a good-natured person, was unexpectedly anxious.

    And surprisingly, he was very jealous.

    Dania clicked her tongue, asking if Alyssa only knew it now.

    And Seidrick was kind.

    He supported whatever decision Alyssa made. When she thought it was unfair, he quietly listened to Alyssa and sided when it was right. But, of course, no matter how much Alyssa exins, if he thought it was not right, he would even refute her words.

    Seidrick was a man of integrity, and his opinion was just as much so.

    And she used to exin why, rather than just blindly oppose.

    Seidrick gave Alyssa a new perspective and an opportunity to think differently.

    The more she got to know him, the deeper it was.

    Alyssa closed her eyes.

    When she wakes up tomorrow, she wishes she had Seidrick in front of her

    She missed him. The wait was getting longer. There were days when each minute, every second, felt like an eternity.

    It was after she heard that Seidrick was cured. Without knowing it, her heart was deepening.

    Because it was still love.

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211

    The return day is tomorrow.

    Seidrick chose the market as the ce to spend hisst day. It was aplex reason, and it was also to check themercial development of the kingdom of Belgium.

    "It''s really just what you said."

    "Isn''t it? Commercially, it''s quitegging. It''s impossible to anchor amercial ship as the king of this ce requested."

    Pauline said in trouble.

    However, he cannot afford to abide by the king''s request.

    Did they not take care of his convenience? They neededpensation for that. The king was demanding that themercial ship be anchored as a reward.

    However,rge amounts of money are required to movemercial ships. For amercial vessel toe to this distant ce, there must be a certainty that a corresponding profit can be obtained, but there was no certainty at this time.

    "Hmm"

    A conclusion must be reached before the meeting with the king this evening, but no conclusion has yet been reached.

    It was such aplex request.

    "wouldn''t it be better to think differently?"

    "How?"

    "It has to be a win-win for each other; it can''t be beneficial to only one. What did you say about the most abundant mineral in this country?"

    "Iron ore. However, in Belgium, the iron ore industry is not developed, so it was left as it is. Are you going to sell that ore? Unprocessed iron ore will lose its value, Your Excellency. It won''t be very profitable."

    "Of course, you have to process it and sell it. If the king is willing to invest in the iron ore industry. Use the kingdom of Belgium''s budget to buy technology from other countries. Then after processing the iron ore, we put it on the ship.

    I think it would cost quite a bit to do that.

    "Look into the distant future. Imagine if our ship sails from the Kingdom of Belgium, Pauline."

    Pauline groaned as she tilted her head.

    Are you going to have the Kingdom of Belgium build our ships?

    "Yes. Medical ships. There are limits to Avery''s ability to build ships anyway. Labor andnd. So, I''m going to have them build a medical ship here. Then, of course, I n to help other iron ore businesses."

    "If we make a way out like that, then it''s the Belgian Kingdom''s turn, isn''t it?"

    Seidrick nodded his head.

    If they didn''t ept it even after giving them this much prize, there was no way for him to do it.

    He, who was looking for an answer before the conversation with the king, said with a light face.

    Then, shall we take a tour of the market?

    "You werent not interested in such things."

    Seidrick chuckled.

    Another reason he came to this market was to buy a gift. Although they probably speak the samenguage, the products sold at the market are different because of the different cultures.

    Among them, it was the handicrafts that caught the eye of Seidrick.

    A fountain pen made by hand.

    He was told there was a store that sold fountain pens with delicate designs, like the ones he bought at Carade''s the other day. Alyssa will be using the pen a lot in the future. Whenever she used the fountain pen he purchased for her, Seidrick wished Alyssa would remember him.

    "Hmm"

    Pauline looked at him puzzledly but ignored it.

    Just.

    The thought of Alyssa trying to use the fountain pen that Seidrick had bought her made his heart flutter. Others may just ask, was he excited with just that? However, between Seidrick and Alyssa, small things be extraordinary.

    It''s probably because they haven''t been able to live as a proper couple for the past three years.

    So he''ll start with these little things.

    Very slowly.

    So that Alyssa can ept him naturally.

    Seidrick picked up the fountain pen with a careful face. It was to find the most beautiful design while retaining the characteristics of this country.

    ***

    Alyssa was also thinking about Seidrick while Seidrick was thinking about a gift for Alyssa.

    "Where should Seidrick go?"

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Dania nodded her head as if for a moment.

    "You need to check this carefully. Should you send Lord Seidrick to Cambridge or let him stay in the royal pce? Originally, it is correct to have Lord Seidrick, the spouse, stay in the royal castle, but if you don''t want to."

    "No, its not!"

    Alyssa shook his head quickly.

    Realizing that she was in too much of a hurry, Alyssa cleared her throat. It''s not that she doesn''t like Seidrick staying at the Royal Pce. Just

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212

    She just realized that she had forgotten that the two of them were a couple.

    It suddenly became a reality that Seidrick would be staying where Alyssa was staying. As Dania said, she can send him to Cambridge, but

    Alyssa squeezed her eyes shut.

    She doesnt want it.

    How long has she been waiting for Seidrick? She wished he was by her side.

    For Alyssa, the past few months that Seidrick has been gone have been a time for her to think and realize a lot.

    Alyssa decided not to waste time.

    If there''s a problem with Seidrick, they can solve it face-to-face. They had already wasted three years, and it was stupid to turn away from each other and consume their emotions.

    She has already given up on leaving.

    Alyssa chose to face it rather than run away cowardly.

    No, actually, that''s an excuse, and a lot of valuable things have happened.

    The former Alyssa didn''t have much to say, so she was able to think about leaving. But not now. Alyssa''s family is precious, and her friends are precious.

    She liked Juliana, who sends her everything when something good happens, like a mother, and Ophelia, who runs to the pce once every two days to talk about quarrels with Kaihan or toin about the difficulties of her work, was like a real younger sister.

    It really is a family.

    How can she get rid of the taste of family love she has never felt before?

    And Dania was good too.

    Dania, who was on Alyssa''s side and listened to her, often like an older sister; she was sometimes like her friend and a supportive colleague.

    Therefore.

    Alyssa mumbled.

    "I hope Seidrick stayed at the pce."

    "What?"

    "You heard"

    "No. I really didn''t hear it."

    Dania replied yfully. Alyssa eximed with her eyes tightly closed.

    "I, I hope that Seidrick stays in the royal pce!"

    Among those dear to her was Seidrick. She doesn''t want to hate anyone anymore. Alyssa has lived with a lot of resentment towards her. So now, she wanted to live with only the good things.

    Seidrick gave enough apology for deceiving Alyssa.

    She wanted to stop forgiving Seidrick and herself.

    For her sake.

    Seidricks illness didn''t give Alyssa a chance to hate him, but if he didn''t, would she have hated him?

    There are still unquenchable feelings in Alyssa.

    Hating Seidrick was tantamount to harassing Alyssa herself.

    So.. she wanted to be with him.

    Alyssa buried her blushing face in her palm.

    "Okay. Let''s prepare Lord Seidrick''s room in the royal pce. Oh, you can use a single bedroom."

    The king''s bedroom was guaranteed privacy. Even though these were Dania''s yful words, it was enough to embarrass Alyssa.

    With her eyes open like a rabbit, she raised her head.

    "Dania!"

    "If you want to be a good couple, you must share a bedroom.

    ".stop."

    Alyssa shook her red face.

    Dania asked as if that was nonsense as she squinted at Alyssa.

    No way until now?

    "What, what does that mean!"

    Wait a minute.

    Dania stopped Alyssa from speaking.

    Ah. It was like that. They didn''t have a normal married life.

    But still

    Dania looked at Alyssa with an unfamiliar face. She remembered there was quite a bit of time after Seidricks identity was revealed

    Dania smacked her lips.

    Dania, who had a long rtionship with Kendrick, knew everything she knew and had enough to be done.

    "Wow."

    Why, why are you doing this?

    Alyssa asked strangely."

    "..nothing."

    Just.

    She was just thinking.

    Where''s the problem.''

    Seidricks healthy outward appearance shed through her mind.

    Is he okay.''

    Such an absurd idea.

    "Dania?"

    "Nothing."

    Dania said the same answer.

    She was nervous, but she reassured herself. Because there are various types of lovers in this world

    Well, of course.

    But it would be better to use one bedroom.

    Do traditions matter?

    Dania made a bold decision.

    Wh, why?

    Originally, a married couple sleeps together even if they fight.

    Dania answered firmly.

    It was because it seemed that if they had separate bedrooms, they would not be able to progress forever and live in peace. Seidrick was cautious, and so is Alyssa.

    Dania stared at her.

    Alyssa''

    She was like a chick that had just hatched from an egg.

    " is it?"

    In fact, she doesn''t know much about her family''s affairs, so she thought it would be good to entrust Dania with it. After all, Alyssa wouldn''t be king forever, and she might spend a long time with Seidrick.

    "Yes, that''s right."

    So, Seidrick''s bedroom was decided to be Alyssa''s bedroom.

    Without him knowing.

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213

    An express ship from the Kingdom of Belgium anchored in the port. People knew he had been to Belgium on business, so they didn''t take it too seriously, but for some who knew what line he had crossed, it was a heart-wrenching experience.

    When the king moved, many eyes were bound to be drawn.

    For that reason, Alyssa could not leave even though she wanted to meet him at the port where the express ship was anchored. Hearing the news that Juliana, Ophelia, and Kaihan had departed, she was heartbroken and rolled her feet.

    Even before she became king, she could not do what she wanted, so she thought she had a knack for patience and perseverance, but she must have been arrogant.

    She was pale and then blue.

    Dania sighed as she watched her face change color like a traffic light.

    If you want to go, just tell me.

    Just being patient isn''t the best thing to do.

    "You want to meet him, right?"

    Uh, huh? No

    Alyssa shook her head.

    Her face looks smaller thanks to her curled-up hair to make it easier to work. Shes so skinny; maybe thats why she feels so young?

    If it wasn''t for the deep purple eyes, she thought people would be able to believe that she was a Lady who had just turned 20.

    Dania bent her waist towards Alyssa.

    "Lies."

    "Everyone else is listening, Dania! It''s a secret about Seidrick."

    How could she crouch her body and whisper softly like that

    "They were chosen as trustworthy people. They are not going to take the king''s affairs out. So I ask the king once again. Do you want to go?"

    "Yes"

    Alyssa nodded her head.

    "However, the king must not move on its own. Every action must have a reason. If I act as I please, I am no different from previous kings."

    "That doesn''t mean you have to endure everything. Aren''t the kings also human? Conversely, if you are restricted in all your actions just because you are a king, then wouldn''t it be like being imprisoned?"

    ".that .

    "It''s not that you can''t spend a little time outside. I''m not that bad of a secretary. Secretary Cami, how''s the schedule today?"

    "Secretary Dania, there is no specific schedule for Her Majesty today. You don''t have an outside schedule today either. Oh, the Knights Order visit is scheduled for a while in the afternoon, but this part can be adjusted."

    Dania smiled brightly.

    Dania asked Alyssa, who was blinking her eyes with an innocent face.

    "Now. You have a well-nned schedule. Are you going to visit, or will you just roll your feet like a dog who wants to go to the bathroom like that?"

    "I can go can I go?"

    Alyssa rolled her eyes.

    "I have already prepared everything. If you go down to the first floor"

    Alyssa jumped up.

    Then she ran out without looking back. Dania shrugged her shoulders as she heard Alyssa''s footsteps moving away.

    "The king''s actions today are all kept a secret. Since you''ve done it before, I''m sure everyone will do well."

    "Yes."

    The secretaries nodded with solemn faces.

    The happiness of the king leads to the happiness of the royal family, and it is also rted to efficiency. That was why the secretaries wanted Alyssa to be happy. The secretaries started working as if Alyssa was still in her ce.

    After all, the capable handmaids would have followed Alyssa. Dania sat down as usual. As if no one was gone.

    There will not be a single speck of blemish on Alyssa.

    ***

    On the express ship that magically glided over the sea, Seidrick stuck out his head. A strong wind mixed with the smell of the sea brushed his cheeks, and Seidrick pulled back unknowingly.

    On the way to the Kingdom of Belgium, her feet were so heavy that taking one step at a time was difficult, but the way back was different. He felt like he was going to blow himself away at the thought of the people he would meet on his way to Avery.

    He will hug Juliana.

    He has to hug Juliana, who has been struggling in her heart, and tell her that he loves her.

    He also wanted to tell her that nothing should rot inside his mother anymore.

    Seidrick ruffled his hair, thinking of the skinny Juliana. Since Kendrick''s death, she has weakened a lot.

    Previously, she was a strong person who led the Duchy of Cambridge, who had no master alone.

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214

    He won''t be able to go back as the years have passed, but he wants Juliana to be happy for the rest of her life. Whenever he thought of Juliana, Seidricks eyes were filled with moisture in his sorry heart.

    Your Excellency? It seems you have be very sentimental since you came to Belgium.

    Pauline held out her handkerchief to Seidrick and clicked his tongue.

    Im sure it must have been because you have been ill with a serious illness. You will be well soon.

    At the doctor''s words, Pauline asked.

    "Is that really possible? I''m worried that this will happen while hes at work. For the business owner to be so soft"

    "You don''t have to worry about that. I was just thinking of Mother."

    Seidrick smirked and handed the handkerchief back to Pauline. Anyway, what a fuss.

    Juliana, next Ophelia.

    Ophelia was already weak-hearted.

    Because he was ill, he couldn''t do anything right when Ophelia got married. She had to grow up early, and even if Ophelia said it was all right, Seidrick felt more ufortable with it.

    Besides, Ophelia had just been married and he left for Belgium.

    He was sorry that Ophelia shed tears before she was immersed in happy sweet dreams.

    And Alyssa.

    "What are you thinking this time Ah, I know! You''re thinking of the Duchess?"

    "She won''t be just a Duchess anymore."

    "Are you thinking of the king? When you think of the king, your eyes go down like this."

    "Hey, you''re so interested in me."

    "because you are surprisingly weak."

    Pauline grunted and stuck her head with the papers. In fact, Pauline had hoped to stay a little longer in Belgium.

    There are things she wants to learn to work and learn about Belgium.

    Seidrick said that if she came on the next boat, that would be fine. However, if she did, she had to spend a month on the ship because she had to board a regr boat, and Pauline gave up her wish.

    Seidrick clicked his tongue frequently.

    His eyes droop down when he thinks of Alyssa.

    Is it a conditional reflex?

    Thinking of Alyssa, he used to be sad. She kept her promise to Seidrick. Of course, since she chose the path to be a king, she wouldn''t have left the way she wanted. Anyway, Alyssa was waiting for Seidrick in the same ce.

    Alyssa, sincere and kind, would not have been able to meet Seidrick during business hours. He wasn''t upset. He loved Alyssa''s upright and straight disposition.

    He just doesn''t know what to say when he meets Alyssa.

    Hello. I''m back.''

    This is so tacky.

    My wife, how have you been!''

    Hooo. It''s not a theater y; what are you doing, Seidrick.

    Alyssa, how have you been?

    Isn''t it too stiff?

    "Whats wrong with you this time?"

    Pauline asked as if he was weird.

    It was for Seidrick, who was in anguish with his head wrapped around. The Duchy doctor was also looking at Seidrick.

    "No way, do you have a headache!"

    "No. It''s not like that."

    "Then? Why are you doing this?! It felt like my heart was dropping so much!"

    Seidrickughed awkwardly.

    "What should I say to Alyssa?"

    "What?"

    Pauline asked stupidly.

    "To Alyssa. I want to say hello to her more sophisticated and pleasantly, but I don''t know what to say."

    Seidrick seriously said as if he was facing the trouble of a lifetime.

    "Do as you normally do, as usual! Because that''s the most natural and the best. Why are you worrying about that?"

    "Well. It''s because I want to look good to Alyssa."

    "You are still newlyweds."

    Newlyweds.

    Have they ever truly enjoyed their newlywed days? Seidrick and Alyssa were more like strangers than newlyweds.

    Seidrick smiled with a darkplexion. Of course, it was Seidrick''s fault. If he had told Alyssa everything from the beginning, things wouldn''t have turned out this way.

    Seidrick sighed.

    Of course.

    Seidrick suppressed his fluttering heart with the palm of his hand.

    ***

    Alyssa got out of the carriage with a nervous look on her face. Alyssa, who pressed down on her hood, ran quickly. The handmaids followed behind her.

    She still hasn''t decided what words she should use to greet Seidrick even though she thought about it all the time in the carriage.

    Alyssa gasped and made her way to the drop-off point. Juliana, who had already arrived, looked at Alyssa in amazement.

    "Alyssa?"

    "Mother. I came because I couldn''t stay still."

    "Wee."

    Juliana pulled Alyssa and put her next to her.

    Boooowwaaaaanng-

    The roar of the express ship can be heard from here as well. Alyssa''s heart raced.

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215

    In the distance, a figure dressed in a neat suit began to appear.

    Alyssa''s heart beat faster as the dotted image drew closer. However, the person who got closer wasn''t Seidrick.

    One, two, three people.

    Alyssa''s expectations and disappointments repeated as the people who got on the express ship disembarked, and a sigh escaped from her shallowly parted lips. Alyssa groaned and rubbed her forehead.

    Has she ever waited so long for someone?

    Alyssa was doing things she had never done before because of Seidrick. Also, she was feeling emotions that he had never felt before. Juliana wrapped her arms around Alyssa''s shoulders.

    "Why are you shaking so much?"

    Mother. I dont know. I feel like my heart will explode. This is my first time

    "Oh gosh."

    Juliana let out a smallugh.

    Is Mother okay?

    "For me it''s always been a series of waiting. Seidrick has been living on a ship since he grew up. I didnt like it so much, but Kendrick defended him. He has to learn about the wide world to be a big person. Well, thanks to that, there is nonguage that Seidrick can''t speak. I think he did it all in Belgium too?"

    "Ah

    She had never heard of such a story. She knew Seidrick rode the ship frequently but hadn''t heard the details. Juliana continued to open her mouth to appease the boredom of waiting time.

    Kendrick turned inside while Seidrick turned outside. The fame of a war hero doesn''t juste, does it? Actually, I was more worried about Kendrick than about Seidrick. He brushed with death."

    Alyssa nodded her head with tears in her eyes.

    It was because she remembered the previous king who casually killed the hero who crossed paths with death. It was a disgraceful task because of only jealousy and inferiority.

    So I am used to waiting. But, even if you''re used to it.

    Juliana took Alyssa''s hand.

    It is true that I am not very happy. Oh, there''s Pauline."

    Juliana motioned to the express ship. Alyssa''s gaze quickly turned.

    Seidrick

    Seidrick was visible behind Pauline. Hearing Pauline''s nagging as if he seemed to have made a mistake. Seidrick was staring at Pauline in annoyance.

    And then.

    "Seidrick!"

    Alyssa called him out loud.

    Without realizing it, her voice came out. Alyssa ran past Ophelia, who was at the front. It was the first time she had run with such a desperate heart. Neither Ophelia nor the harbor staff stopped her.

    Seidrick, who had his eyes wide open, spread his arms out.

    Alyssa jumped into his arms.

    "Alyssa!"

    HuuHowhow have you been? Youre not sick anymore, right?"

    At that time. She was as blunt as possible.

    At that time, she couldn''t look back at him, reminding herself that she would no longer love Seidrick, and that she would forsake him. But, when Seidrick left, Alyssa remained. Even if Alyssa turned a blind eye, the gaze that had been persistently following her disappeared.

    It was empty.

    She wanted to see Seidrick.

    She missed his constant affection for her.

    And she missed Seidrick.

    Alyssa just realized. She couldnt end her hatred for Seidrick. Rather, she had to realize love once again by seeing herself trying to justify and understand his actions. Alyssa Was in love with Seidrick.

    So she was so sorry.

    Because she didn''t know any of her feelings, and it seemed that it made her steps to leave even heavier.

    All that remained in Alyssas mind was that she would wait for him.

    The past of being unable to hug him, who swallowed his medicine and endured the pain, kept treading on her eyes.

    Alyssa hugged Seidrick tightly.

    Although Seidrick didn''t fully fit into her small, thin arms, Alyssa did her best. Seidrick, still in shock, slowly raised his hand and embraced Alyssa. He''s never touched her in this way.

    Alyssa didn''t seem to be aware of it, but Seidrick felt her body temperature fully for the first time.

    She was voluntarily giving her body temperature to Seidrick.

    Seidrick hugged Alyssa and bowed his back.

    A faint scent he had smelled once prated his nose. It wasn''t the smell of his old hometown that filled his lungs but the scent of Alyssa. Seidrick sniffed.

    As Pauline said, it felt like he was going to cry to see if it was true that she had changed emotionally.

    It felt like his heart would explode.

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216

    Alyssa clings to Seidrick and bursts into tears.

    The sobbing made Seidricks heart full. He likes that Alyssa waited for him. Alyssa still has him.

    He never expected that he would meet Alyssa here.

    She was the King.

    So he thought he would only be able to see her in the capital His unprepared heart was beating so loud that it felt like Alyssa could hear it.

    I love you, Alyssa.

    It wasn''t the right answer to Alyssa''s question, but it was what he wanted to say the most.

    I missed you.

    Alyssa''s cry grew louder at the voice from his choked throat.

    "Me too. I I wanted to see you too."

    Alyssa whispered in a thin, convulsive voice.

    "I love you."

    The words she had only kept in her heart were now bursting out.

    ***

    Alyssa, who became king, did not have a very long time. As Seidrick passed through the harbor, his party had to get into a carriage. The handmaids who came with Alyssa handled the work skillfully. They put Alyssa''s hood on meticulously and put her on the carriage.

    Originally, no one could ride on the royal carriage, but now it was more important to bring Alyssa home. The handmaids took Seidrick, Juliana, Ophelia, and Kaihan in the royal carriage. And they actually got on a carriage in Cambridge.

    The Cambridge carriage will go straight to Cambridge.

    The royal carriage was supposed to enter the pce secretly. The capable Dania had ordered that all royal servants, including the guards, leave their ce in time for Alyssa''s return.

    I knew this would happen.

    Dania burst intoughter as she saw the Cambridge family members pouring down from the royal carriage. The handmaids are also strangely weak against Alyssa, so perhaps they wille from Cambridge in an unnamed carriage to the royal castle.

    Dania

    Alyssa hesitated and called for Dania.

    Its fine, Your Highness. I knew this and prepared for it. I ordered the emptying of your pce, so there will be only people you can trust. You can go there. Sir Seidrick, long time no see."

    Dania, its been a while.

    Seidrick smiled and stood next to Alyssa. Seidricks warm hand grabbed hers. Dania shook her head as she saw the two of them sping their hands. Still, he doesn''t ask permission to hold her hand.

    Kendrick had asked Dania''s permission every time he held her hand in the early days of their rtionship.

    You don''t have to worry.''

    Dania took the lead.

    Mother, can I go in like this?

    Ophelia was nervous and trembled. It was because she wasn''t officially invited.

    There are all kinds of things in the world. I never thought I''d experience something like this."

    Juliana encouraged Ophelia and led her and Kaihan.

    Kaihan. Are you okay?"

    "Hmm! Of course."

    He hasnt said a word so far. Ophelia rolled her eyes. But seeing that he did not release his hand from Ophelias shoulder, her heart softened. While Seidrick was in Belgium, Kaihan stayed by her side. He never left her alone for a moment.

    Even though Kaihan would have to take care of the County''s business.

    He seemed to think that Ophelia, who had once lost Kendrick, might be frustrated without Seidrick. Kaihan asked Ophelia once a day.

    How are you feeling today? Are you okay? You''ll be okay.''

    Like that.

    Dont be so scared. It will be fine. Will the King eat you?"

    It is not. Just. They look so good."

    Kaihanughed softly.

    "Who?"

    Her Majesty and the Duke. The two look so good. In fact, they endure such things and are together like that Its just."

    Kaihan bit his lips as if he didn''t know what to say. And then he spoke slowly.

    If it were me, I wouldnt have been able to stand it. Someone''s death and illness.

    She seemed to know the words contained in his omitted words without even asking. Ophelia nodded her head.

    "Yes . I think so too. Brother And Alyssa Im grateful they endured it.

    Ophelia smiled brightly.

    They finally got together.

    Her heart raced just by following after Alyssa and Sridrick. Thank you both for being by my side. Ophelia pulled Kaihan away.

    "Let''s hurry."

    Kaihan meekly pursued Ophelia.

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217

    Peace also came to Avery and Cambridge.

    Seidricks return had its value and influence.

    Theughter was non-stop throughout the dinner, and the banquet hall was filled with happiness. Even Alyssa couldn''t hold back herughter. She thought she was already used to suppressing her emotions, but she couldn''t contain any of them.

    It was really noisy when even Dania interrupted the dinner.

    Alyssa also intervened among them.

    Try this too, Seidrick! Hey, Alyssa. Are you just going to put it down?"

    "No. I ate a lot, mother."

    In fact, Alyssa didn''t intervene; she just melted naturally.

    Hmm

    Juliana nced at Alyssa''s te. Unlike other people''s tes that were piled up, Alyssa''s te was empty. She knew she originally ate a small amount, but

    Juliana scooped up her food and filled Alyssa''s te herself.

    "You have to eat a lot. Why eat only that?"

    Alyssa looked at her te quietly and burst intoughter.

    She really ate a lot; Juliana didn''t seem to be able to see someone''s te empty.

    "You can eat in moderation."

    Seidrick shook his head and said.

    Im really full.

    You dont have to worry. She always does that.

    Seidrick said firmly. Juliana was so anxious if she couldn''t feed them one more. At Seidrick''s words, Alyssa carefully put down the fork. It wasn''t that she didnt want to; it was really just before her stomach exploded.

    Oh, Mom! I''m really going to stop eating! I think Im going to turn into a pig?"

    There was Ophelia yelling.

    Even if you gain weight, you will be beautiful. Dont worry."

    Didnt Kaihan say so? Ophelia, you are too skinny."

    Mom, its Alyssa thats really skinny! Alyssa, who was suddenly called, widened her eyes.

    Me, why?''

    Then she shook her head.

    Im, Im fat! Really! Dania, right?"

    "Well.. You gained more weight than before."

    Ophelia pouted her lips.

    "What? Dania is also on Alyssa''s side!"

    Her soul was about to drown in the frantic conversations, but the affection and concern contained in it warmed her heart. Alyssa smiled faintly.

    And the warmest thing. Alyssa wiggled her hand.

    It could be Seidricks hand, which is holding her tight enough to make her sweat. Alyssa''s earlobe was red.

    ***

    Dania said.

    In order to increase the intimacy between her husband and wife, it is essential to share the same bedroom. Although nobles share different bedrooms, they say that most of the newlyweds used the same bedroom.

    Alyssa is not good at things like this, so shepletely trusted and followed Dania''s words. The decision to choose Seidrick''s bedroom as Alyssa''s bedroom.

    By the way,

    Why does she keep thinking it''s wrong?

    Alyssa roamed the bedroom.

    She''s been in the bedroom for several years, but it''s getting awkward It was ufortable for her to sit. When Seidrick said that he would bathe after getting exhausted from his long journey, she didn''t think much of it

    Uh, I

    Alyssa beckoned to her handmaid.

    Yes, Your Majesty.

    "Why don''t we use another room now? I can sleep well anywhere!"

    Alyssa said earnestly.

    She couldn''t stand it because her heart was about to burst.

    However, the maid had already carefully listened to Dania''s order.

    You know the stress index goes down the better the couple gets better, right? I look forward to your cooperation. Her Majesty is foolish She may be shy.

    The maid decided to show off her professional spirit. She shook her head.

    What to do? There are no bedrooms avable right now. We cleaned everything this time and washed all the bedding."

    Alyssa''s hand dropped sharply.

    Why today

    Besides, there are many rooms with furniture that were taken out for cleaning. I''m sorry, Your Majesty."

    The room is always neat and tidy, and after washing the bedding, it is right to prepare the room with new bedding, but Alyssa seemed deceived.

    This was the maid''s professional spirit.

    For the golden days of the royal couple.

    "Then I''ll leave."

    After examining all of Alyssa''s bed, the woman bowed her head and quickly ran away from the room.

    ***

    He didnt know the day woulde when he would be soaking in the royal bathtub. This was unimaginable just a few years ago. This happened to Seidrick because Alyssa decided to be king.

    He doesn''t think it''s a luxury.

    It was thanks to his early realization that not everything that belongs to the royal family is good.

    Seidrick soaked himself in hot water.

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218

    In the meantime, it seems that the tiredness of being overworked in the hospital and on the boat is relieved.

    It left a mark on his stomach as a sign of victory in the battle against the disease. It was a surgical scar.

    Seidrick ran his fingers over itit was like a wound of glory for Seidrick. He dreamed the whole length of the operation.

    Kendrick appeared in the dream.

    Both Kendrick and Seidrick were young. Kendrick, who had been spending time with him all the time, said, pushing Seidrick on the back.

    See youter, Seidrick!''

    Brother, lets go together!

    You can''t. Seidrick, Take care of Mother. And Ophelia too! Well. If I ask for Dania as well, it''s a little daunting, but do it for me. Shes stubborn.''

    Brother!''

    Cometer. Veryter.

    It was too vivid to be a dream.

    Thank you, Seidrick. Thank you for holding out until now.''

    Kendrick waved his hand, smiling brightly. Even Seidrick''s heart was brightened.

    And I wish you all the best in the future! You must be happy, my brother!''

    Pushing Seidrick into a bright light, Kendrick poured out everything he wanted to say. Seidrick mumbled his mouth not to let him go and stretched out his hand. However, the light that began to engulf Seidrick did not stop, and Kendrick disappeared.

    Kendrick never came out, even in his dreams.

    He must have had a lot to say.

    Seidrick leaned his head against the bathtub railing.

    Be happy

    "Is your brother happy?"

    It was something he hadn''t asked. He was pushed by the hand that pushed Seidrick away and couldn''t even greet Kendrick properly. He wanted to hold onto Kendrick, who was fading away. He wanted to hug him, who was alone.

    "Are you happy?"

    The onlyforting thing is that thest time he saw Kendrick, he was smiling brightly.

    This sentimental feeling is probably because he was with Juliana and Ophelia this evening. Kendrick, who loved his family so much, will be watching them from heaven.

    Seidrick ruffled his hair.

    He wanted to be born as Kendrick''s older brother if he had a next life.

    He wanted to protect him instead of Kendrick, who had sacrificed his life and everything to protect his family.

    "Duke."

    Seidrick woke up to the voice calling him, and the royal attendant stood by the doorway.

    I think you need to get up now. If you spend too much time, I think it will put a strain on your body..

    "Ah. Ill get up. I didn''t know the time was passing."

    Seidrick came out of the bathtub. He was immersed in these and other thoughts and did not even feel the passage of time. The attendants entered the bathroom and served Seidrick. He was not used to this kind of thing, but the attendants were too pious to refuse.

    "Well  Where is my bedroom?"

    It was only then that Seidrick realized that he hadn''t asked where his room was.

    He wanted toy down quickly and rest his tired body.

    "Ah."

    The attendant lifted his head and smiled brightly. But why does he feel so anxious? Seidrick coughed with trembling eyes.

    "Her Majesty''s has shared the bedroom."

    "What?"

    Seidrick took a step backward without realizing it.

    Such a thing. he didn''t expect that.

    That, thats not right! Aren''t there other rooms, other bedrooms?"

    He just held her hand.

    But it''s the same bedroom! It felt like his heart was going to stop. He didn''t make any preparations!

    How is it different from teaching statistics to someone who has just learned addition and subtraction? Did Alyssa allow it?

    All sorts of thoughts flooded in.

    And the attendant had the same professional spirit as the handmaid.

    The attendant smiled brightly.

    "I''m sorry, Your Excellency. We were cleaning the rooms, and all the bedding was taken out. I''m so sorry, but I haven''t been able to prepare a new bedroom."

    Seidrick knew the world more than Alyssa.

    Seidrick sighed and shrugged his shoulders. It was because he knew the inside story of this.

    And the cleaning willst a whole month?"

    "Yes. That''s right. I can''t help but feel at ease asking for your understanding. I will do my best to serve you with all my heart.

    Seidrick grabbed his head.

    A scream seemed toe out. What to do about this

    Dressing and wiping the water, Seidrick Drick couldn''t stop thinking about what the attendant had told him.

    Alyssa.

    Alyssa''s bedroom.

    The same bed as Alyssa

    Im going crazy.

    Seidrick muttered unknowingly.

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219

    Time passed naturally, regardless of Alyssa and Seidrick''s embarrassment. And Seidrick stood in front of Alyssa''s bedroom by virtue of a group of people in unity.

    Seidrick asked the attendant in a gloomy voice.

    "Do you really think this is a good thing to do?"

    Its okay if its not fair. I decided to betray God for a while. God will forgive me enough."

    The royal attendant was a man with an excellent sense of humor.

    Without the slightest sense of guilt for his own deceitful act, the servant smiled. Seidrick rubbed the nape of his neck nervously.

    In fact, he could have been led into Alyssa''s bedroom by pretending not to know anything. He had a good cause for him.

    Seidrick''s cheeks reddened softly.

    Even though he was driven by circumstances and lived a life no different from that of a priest, he was also a healthy man, so he always had desires. It was more natural if the object of that desire was a loved one. Seidrick let out a long sigh and lifted his head up.

    *Kendrick. You said you would watch me. Are you watching this now?

    Standing at the crossroads of choice, he even tried useless resentment.

    Her Majesty is waiting for you.

    Eventually, the forbidden door opened.

    The door to Alyssas bedroom, which he had never seen before, opened in such a vain way. Seidrick closed his eyes tightly and then opened them.

    Alyssa.

    As he watched her standing in the middle of the room with a face that didn''t know what to do, his heart was swept away.

    While Seidrick hesitated, Alyssa must have been fidgeting the whole time. He was unfamiliar with this kind of thing, but she must have been too. No. Maybe even more for Alyssa.

    As soon as Seidrick entered the door, the attendants closed the door.

    They were the ones who created the situation, but the ending was left to Seidrick and Alyssa. Alyssa''s eyes were red.

    "I''m sorry."

    Seidrick couldn''t find any words he could say and eventually drew the most familiar words from among it. He looked like he was really sorry as he spoke. If he hadnt been so ignorant, would the underlings have done such a thing? A sigh filled withughter ran through his lips.

    "What?"

    Alyssa tilted her head. This was not a matter for anyone to apologize for. Even if it''s not for them, it''s only the people''s caring hearts that have created this situation. Besides, Seidrick was also involved in the situation.

    It was as if the nonsensical remarks had dissolved the tension. Alyssa took a step towards Seidrick.

    I put you in this situation. Actually, I don''t know what to say now. Alyssa, I''m going to sleep on the couch, so you can think of me like I''m not here. You get a good night''s sleep..

    Then Seidrick can sleep on the bed. It''s not me who had a major surgery a while ago; it''s Seidrick. And I''m a little bit stronger than I look.

    Alyssa eximed.

    As she spoke, she realized one thingthe truth that she didn''t know before because she was so flustered. This situation was artificially created. How could there be no bedroom in the royal castle? Those who received someone''s order put their heart and soul into creating a false y.

    It was obvious that it was Dania who gave the order.

    Because Dania was closest to Alyssa''s concerns.

    And since she was the one who wanted the current situation more than anyone else.

    Maybe Dania noticed it earlier than Alyssa. The fact that Alyssa is in love with Seidrick. So, Dania, who has a forward personality, couldn''t stand it and made this situation.

    It wasn''t Seidrick who should be sorry; it was me.

    "Yes?"

    Because my heart was found out.

    Alyssa shut her eyes tightly and shook her head.

    No, Seidrick. Anyway, I''m small, so I''m the one sleeping on the sofa."

    "Alyssa, that''s not right. I''ve served in the Navy, so Im used to not sleeping on the bed. So it''s right for me to sleep on the sofa. Even if that''s not the case

    Seidrick sees me as a noble royal princess. I wasn''t that kind of princess. I must have been worse off than a harassed maid. If I offended the previous queen, I would spend a week locked up in an attic. So I''m more suited to it."

    No, was it something to say with such a smile?

    Truly, she doesn''t seem to know what kind of emotion those words evoke in him.

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220

    Seidrick touched his head. Alyssa speaks her words casually like that to show that her past does not affect her anymore.

    But Seidrick didn''t like it.

    Painful things must be painful enough.

    It would be impossible for even a wise man in the world to forget the past. He doesn''t know if it bes a very old past as the years go by and fade away.

    But Alyssa is still living in the present, isn''t she?

    Seidrick felt the need to rectify this.

    "Alyssa."

    Seidrick looked around and gently grabbed Alyssa''s wrist. He pulled Alyssa over and sat down on the sofa.

    Seidrick, you have to be careful.''

    Seidrick cracked down on himself.

    Alyssa is immature with her feelings and even more immature with affections and favors from others. Alyssa is more ustomed to giving than to receiving, so Seidrick must also be well aware of that so that he can''t hurt her.

    Above all else, Seidrick doesn''t want Alyssa to be hurt.

    Meanwhile, Alyssa was looking at Seidrick''s hand as it held her wrist.

    Seidricks body temperature warmed her skin. Earlier, Seidrick grabbed Alyssa''s hand with such a warm hand. While she was eating in the dining room, she was enveloped with the warmth of love. At the banquet, Seidrick never let go of her sped hands.

    Alyssa was thus able to see that he was a skilled ambidextrous person.

    That time, Seidrick freely used his left hand to eat.

    Alyssa unknowingly opened her mouth.

    Please hold my hand, Seidrick."

    "Yes?"

    Alyssa raised her head and mumbled her lips.

    Hand. Please hold my hand, Seidrick."

    Alyssa was a noble princess, but she was an unloved princess. That meant that not even the maids could hold Alyssas hand. She has been treated less than a maid. No one could hold Alyssa''s hand.

    It didn''t mean that there was no grown-up who loved her, however, and no one held Alyssas hand.

    It was a very unfamiliar experience for Alyssa to hold hands when she was sweating like this. Sharing each other''s warmth brought a surprisingly good feeling. And it was warm. It was as if it was the heart, not the hand, that Seidrick grabbed.

    Alyssa begged like a little child.

    As Seidrick hid his embarrassment, he took Alyssa''s hand. As sweet as before, like she asked. Seeing the smile on Alyssa''s face, Seidrick had to swallow his sigh.

    He was unfamiliar with this Alyssa.

    Just looking at Alyssa smiling over something like this makes his heart shatter. Seidrick asked.

    Alyssa. What do you think of your past?"

    She is a young child who has not received affection and has been rather neglected and abused. Alyssa had to be ignored by everyone and was filled with only the obligations she had to shoulder in a situation where she had nothing to offer. How does she think of herself like that?

    Alyssa rolled her eyes.

    The me of the past I was a helpless little child who couldn''t do anything. I knew what I had to do, but I couldn''t No one was beside me, so I felt lonely and pitiful.

    As Alyssa smiled her faint smile, she coldly judged her past self.

    "I was hoping someone would notice, but I didn''t know how to move on my own, so I just rolled my feet, so there was a stupid side of me"

    "Then."

    Seidrick cut off Alissa.

    How can you smile when you talk about that?

    Rather, it was Seidrick who had a painful expression on his face.

    It should be painful and sad enough. Why are you smiling?

    The one bewildered was Alyssa.

    Seidrick, I didn''t mean to make you ufortable

    Alyssa. I am not ufortable.

    Seidrick also sped Alyssa''s opposite hand. With her full face to him, Seidrick spoke the truth.

    I want to grieve the past you together. I want to tell you that you don''t have to try to pretend you''re okay. Alyssa, I want to share your sorrow with you. Just like you did to me.

    Alyssa understands Cambridge''s misery and shares their pain. However, there is no room for that for Seidrick.

    No.

    Maybe its just that Seidrick didn''t do that. Seidrick whispered as he met the trembling purple eyes.

    Sorrow is halved when shared, and joy is multiplied when shared. Alyssa, I want to share your half."

    "Sedrick"

    Alyssa''s lips trembled. She never expected to hear such words. So, is that possible? For her too?

    "You are so precious.

    No one ever told Alyssa that.

    Transparent tears welled up in Alyssa''s eyes.

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221

    Alyssa couldn''t help but cry. It was because she had no one to stand by her side. Ever since she was old enough to perceive the world and speak poorly, she had to keep an eye on her surroundings.

    No one told Alyssa that she could cry.

    The tears were rolling down, leaving traces on Alyssas cheeks.

    Seidrick watched it, holding his breath.

    Actually, Im not okay."

    A burst of sincerity came out of Alyssa''s mouth.

    "Nothing was okay. I didn''t like people who insisted that I pretend to be okay."

    The maids also forced it on Alyssa. No one cared about her situation. As such, Princess Alyssa''s authority was lower than that of a maid who wiped the floor. Some secretly abused Alyssa in order to satisfy the queen and to satisfy their own resentment. What could a child do in the face of the queen''s hatred of her, a byproduct of the king''s affair in the first ce?

    The little princess fell t, longing for affection, and obeyed.

    People who are good to others who are not me have often be bad people to me. Easy Alyssa. The queen hates Alyssa. Alyssa can''t do anything if she wants to."

    Outwardly, Alyssa was a well-educated princess, but she was not deceived. She was dying even though she was not dead. Alyssa''s lips trembled.

    Everyone looked down on me. I was treated worse than a bug. Sometimes I starved, and there were times when they didn''t even give me a nket in the cold winter. They did everything they could to me, as long as it did not damage the outward majesty of the royal family.

    The traces of abuse she suffered as a child made Alyssa who she is today.

    Alyssa is inexperienced and not ustomed to revealing herself. Alyssa pursed her lips. Amid so much trouble, she was barely holding it in because she was sullen and about to cry. Alyssa doesn''t think crying would make Seidrick scold her, but

    I, I was trying not to cry.

    Seidrick lent a hand to Alyssa. His long fingers ran through her weeping tears.

    I  I just wanted to show you my pretty side.

    Alyssa sniffed her nose.

    After falling in love with him, she was no different from any other Ladies. Alyssa, who was not interested in dressing up, spent all morning in her dressing room this morning. There are more than five dresses that she changed into today.

    She couldn''t even sleep properly at the thought of seeing Seidrick after a long time, so she covered her dull face with make-up.

    Alyssa, who had nevermented on makeup, struggled to say make it pretty. Very pretty,'' and the handmaids did their best. Her face, which she hated for always looking pathetic, looked pretty today.

    But all of that was to no avail.

    Alyssa rubbed her face.

    Actually, there are many things I want to do and many things I want to have. How greedy I am. But I couldn''t do anything I wanted a book, and I wanted pretty shoes I couldn''t even get those words out.

    Alyssa giggled, revealing all the sorrows from her childhood.

    Seidrick was silent, only wiping away Alyssa''s tears.

    The tears, dripping down her chin, flowed into his heart.

    In Belgium, Seidrick met a man known as a psychotherapist.'' He is a doctor who heals the mind. Although he was skeptical at first, Pauline rmended it. In fact, Seidrick also had a distorted inside, so Pauline hoped to have it healed this time.

    Seidrick didn''t do much there.

    Acknowledge the past, confide in it, and beforted.

    It is a big part of the process of achieving human mental maturity, the doctor said. And if he wants to improve his rtionship with Alyssa and really wants to get her forgiveness He advised that he should care for Alyssas past.

    It''s the fastestw when you think it has been toote.

    Just because an adult who spent her messy childhood looks okay on the outside doesn''t mean she''s okay on the inside.

    He said tofort her past and said that he would be able to talk about the future after that.

    Seidrick talked with the Doctor for quite some time.

    He also confided in Alyssa''s published Clemore novels. The Doctor listened carefully to Seidrick and diagnosed that Alyssa was suffering from severe depression and that she was the type of person who could be driven to death at any time.

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222

    Seidrick agreed on that point.

    How can Ifort her? Shes more than I thought.

    The Doctor answered Seidricks question as if there was nothingplicated.

    Listen to the story. Andfort her. That alone would be great healing.''

    Seidrick was skeptical

    Now that thought shed through him; it was because Alyssa''s heart seemed lighter. Conversation. Communication. During those times, Alyssa and Seidrick were extremelycking in that. Fortunately, they exchanged letters and talked it through.

    There was no way he could fill the three-year time with that alone.

    I wanted a family. So it would be lying if I said I didn''t expect it when my first marriage was decided. It was just an illusion built in the sand. My sand castle copsed when I heard that another Ladys fiancee, Kendrick, was forcibly made my fiance."

    Alyssa sniffed her red nose and med herself.

    Then the king killed Kendrick. It was an obvious murder. The king didn''t feel any indebtedness to the man who would be my husband. At the same time, the king also abandoned me."

    Seidrick paused.

    No one thought of that part. The king murdered Kendrick, who was supposed to be Alyssa''s husband. It was an act without respect or love for Alyssa. In the process, he wonders why she didn''t even realize that Alyssa must have been hurt by it as well.

    He thought only of the misfortunes of Cambridge. Even he didn''t care about Alyssa''s pain.

    Seidrick struggled to smile.

    However, since humans are forgetful, I started to look forward to it again. Seidrick, I pray that I can have a happy family with you. I know it''s shameless, but for me, that was my only hope... hup."

    Alyssa shut her mouth.

    Seidrick slowly hugged Alissa, who was burning red.

    Speak slowly. Tonight is long, and our days together are even longer."

    Hup!

    Seidrick pressed his lips to Alyssa''s forehead. He then kissed the bridge of her nose, which turned red.

    And there is something you misunderstood.

    Hup!

    You have never been less beautiful to me.

    Alyssa''s purple eyes twinkled with water. Seidrick kissed Alyssa over her eyelids.

    Every moment was beautiful, so you dont have to worry.

    Alyssa''s eyshes trembled.

    Even when I resented you, I was in love with you.

    Seidrick kissed Alyssa on the cheek.

    She slowly closed her eyes. Seidrick slowly lifted her hand, which was still covering her lips.

    Seidrick slowly ced his lips on Alyssa''s. Breath heated with tears passed between their lips. Seidrick carefully pushed his damp flesh into his. Alyssa trembled like a startled rabbit and opened her lips.

    A refreshing scent lingered in her mouth as the maids let Alyssa bite a herbal leaf. Alyssa grabbed Seidrick''s forearm.

    Seidrick gently rubbed Alyssa''s back. The breath pouring out of his nose is heavy.

    While holding Alyssa''s stiff body, Seidrick took a deep breath. The tension escaped from Alyssa''s body as he touched her warmly as if it was okay.

    Seidrick continued to kiss Alyssa, who was shaking with hups, and hugged her.

    Little Alyssa was too small in her mouth as well.

    On that long night, Seidrick kissed Alyssa. He took Alyssas full breath and gave her his.

    It''s like drinking Alyssa''s story that goes on and on.

    As Seidrick said, the night was long, and the dawn did note easily.

    ***

    Alyssa nkly patted her lips.

    "Your Majesty?"

    What happened to her yesterday feels like an illusion, but touching her swollen lips awakens her sense of reality.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Yes, huh?

    Dania sighed as she watched Alyssa being surprised.

    A thief who has learned stealingter will not even realize that the day breaks (an idiom meaning for a person who bes interested in a certain thingter than others to tend to be more enthusiastic about it.). So what did they dost night when Alyssa''s white face was still burning red? Dania shook her head and said once more.

    Prince Norfemitted suicide.

    Alyssa blinked her eyes nkly.

    Alyssa and Norfe were the only surviving members of the previous royal family. She heard that Norfe had all his property confiscated and that he was living in and out of bars like a vagrant. And Alyssa didn''t expect Norfe to ovee that life in the first ce.

    He was like a weak parasite and depended on power in the first ce.

    Perhaps even such an ending was expected.

    Alyssa nodded slowly.

    Please retrieve the body.

    Maybe that''s the best condolences Alyssa can offer.

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223

    Carade put her finger on the tip of the corpse''s nose.

    Definitely dead.''

    The report would have already gone to the royal family, so it could not be reversed. She pressed back her hood, which Carade had worn deep down. Carade also heard the news of Norfe''s suicide, but it was toote for her, who had already been missing from the capital.

    It was after the news had already entered the royal family.

    Carade stared at Prince Norfe with a nk gaze.

    His strangely bent neck, arms, and legs showed no fear.

    Death was always by Carade''s side, and her loyalty and justice for her kingdom remained unchanged.

    Like the former royal family members, Norfe''s death, of course, involved Carades will.

    It was only natural that there were a few Carade people left in the mansion where Norfe lived. She encouraged them to fuel Norfe''s frustration and dissatisfaction.

    The nobles did not see any expectations from Norfe.

    No matter how chaotic the times were, there were bound to be people who wanted to pursue their own interests by caring for their desires. Those who want to set up a stupid scarecrow royal family and pursue their profits. However, the one remaining Norfe had no future.

    Hasn''t he already been castrated?

    Norfe waspletely excluded from the direct line. It didn''t really matter that Carade killed Norpe through a nobleman.

    However, Alyssa cautioned softly.

    She told her not to challenge the king''s authority any longer. It was also a warning that the kingdom''s order should no longer be broken, so Carade chose a detour. For Norfe to choose suicide by himself, unable to ovee the emotional pressure.

    And she seeded.

    "Hoo."

    Carade stepped back.

    Alyssa is honest and kind but clever. She may also notice that the abyss of this death is dubious, but she will cover it.

    It was so that the kingdom would not be disturbed anymore

    It would be better this way for the trashy Norfe''s life.

    Norfe wasn''t the kind of person who could stand that he was no longer royalty and had nothing to enjoy. He was a nobody, pushed on the street. He went out on the street on his own and imed to be a vagrant.

    Because he couldn''t ovee his own psychological pressure.

    It was a long death spurred by Carade, but since Norfe himself made the choice

    Carade hid her body in the dark with a fishy smile on her face.

    ***

    Alyssa never thought of herself as a king.

    She is overly sentimental.

    Her emotions easily swayed her, and her heart was often weakened. She was fortunate enough that she knew it. As soon as she learned of Norfe''s death, Seidrick came to her and came to visit her. He was worried about Alyssa, who was alone in her heartache.

    Alyssa, who remained alone in the office, greeted Seidrick.

    "Seidrick"

    "I came here because I thought you would make a face like that."

    "I What kind of face do I have?"

    Alyssa patted her own face. Dania knew that Alyssa needed time to sort out her feelings, and she left. And she urgently called for Seidrick.

    Dania was her best aide in how she knew how to make up for Alyssas shorings.

    you look like youre all alone in the world.

    Seidrick mumbled in a sad voice. He knew that Alyssa''s heart was as transparent and clear as a grain of ss. No matter how foolish she was, Alyssa was a good person by nature.

    Seidrick also knew that the traces of the royal family remained at the end of her heart. Seidrick sat across from Alyssa.

    Dania said, The moderately warm tea prepared in advance was in Sir Seidrick''s hand. It is also apanied by sweet refreshments to suit her pte.

    The face that looked around Seidrick this morning with a fluttering expression on her face now had a heavy depth of water on her face. He doesn''t know why things were so difficult for Alyssa. Seidrick handed the teacup directly into her hand.

    Drink it; it will warm your heart.

    Alyssa''s eyes twinkled.

    The queen died, the king died, and Vanessa and Kruno died. Is that all? Even the one remaining Norpe eventually ended his own life. It happened in less than three months. Alyssa is trembling alone over the death that no one mourns.

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224

    I dont know why I am doing this. Clearly They''re people who''ve never held my hand, but I know I''m being stupid by myself."

    "That''s what bloodlines are. Is there a saying that blood is thicker than water for nothing? You are not foolish; the course of a natural person is just swaying you. Everyone''s family is precious, and can''t they just turn away from them until the end? Anyone who can do that is nothing more than an animal that has vited human morality.

    Seidrick said as lightly as possible. He hoped that Alyssa''s expression would be relieved at least by the joking remarks.

    Alyssa shook her head.

    She read the implications of Seidrick words.

    Alyssa was turned away from the royal family, which should overshadow her sense of loss. They had done something worse than forbidden, so for those people, he said not to suffer. Nevertheless, if Alyssa cares for them, then she is also a human being, so there is no need to me herself.

    Alyssa tilted her teacup.

    As Seidrick said, it seems to warm her heart. Her tears were filling up.

    Indeed, the royal bloodline was cut off.

    It was a little different when she was a very young, ignorant child. The queen hated Alyssa, but she waspassionate. The queen may have taken revenge on her, but she didn''t kill her to the end.

    It was the queen who took Alyssa, who had been neglected by the king, fed her and saved her life.

    The queen was a parent with children, so she wasn''t cruel in the end.

    It is true that she hated and persecuted Alyssa, who was growing up, but it was also true that she did not kill her, even though there were many ways to kill young Alyssa.

    Sadness erupted.

    Would anything have been different if Alyssa had been born into the Queen''s direct lineage?

    Kuuu.

    Then people would not have turned away from Alyssa and might have listened to her. If only the Queen hadn''t decided to send Alyssa to Cambridge as a victim of the dispute.

    No.

    The royal family should have paid the price for her corruption.

    Even knowing that

    "Huwaaaa"

    Tears burst out.

    Tears streamed down Alyssa''s white cheeks like waterfalls. Seidrick let out a light sigh and reached out to reach Alissa. He pulled her up and sat her on hisp, sharing his warmth.

    Why is it always your fault that it hurts .

    The dead would not have looked back on the sorrows of those left behind. He doesn''t know what kind of kindness they showed to Alyssa, but at the end of the day, Alyssa was nothing but an enemy to get rid of.

    Seidrick let out a slow breath as he rested his chin on Alyssa''s crown.

    After pulling the empty teacup out of Alyssa''s hand, Seidrick settled Alyssa and hugged her.

    I killed

    Alyssa whispered in a voice that seemed to disperse.

    All of them

    It was a burden that could not be lifted from her. No words seemed to be of any constion, so Seidrick chose to keep his mouth shut. Alyssa''s hot tears wet his shoulders.

    Seidrick couldn''t fully understand Alyssa either.

    Because he had never been in a situation like her.

    It was enough just to be able to protect Alyssa by her side right now.

    ***

    Unlike Kruno, who was sent to the Principality of Seraphina for Sarahs responsibility, Norfe''s body was collected by Alyssa herself. Of course, Norfe could not be buried in the Royal Cemetery because he was already a criminal. Instead, he was buried together with the king and queen, where Vanessa was buried.

    There were no tombstones and no one to mourn them.

    In the eyes of many, they died as sinners and deserved their death, but Alyssa never wished death on them.

    Alyssa was the only one.

    Alyssa, holding a white paper flower in her hand, fiddled with the ck dress.

    She seemed to have a lot of things he wanted to say, but they were all scattered in the wind. She just stood still, staring at the stone-covered top.

    She never thought everyone would go away so easily.

    No matter how much they hated her, it must be because they never thought of killing her. Alyssa chewed her lips.

    It was to stop the tears from forming again. The paper flower in Alyssa''s hand swayed in the wind. She doesn''t know whatfort the scentless flowers will bring to them

    It was not too much to hand over a mere fancy paper flower to those who lost their honor, lost property, and lost everything.

    Alyssa ced the paper flower on the grave.

    Jewel-like tears glistened in the corners of Alyssa''s eyes as she straightened her back.

    Peace be with you all there.

    There is nothing to be greedy for.

    Alyssa stepped back.

    A light breeze swayed the paper flower.

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225

    Alyssa had no time to stand still. It was because the time she promised was only five years. Alyssa had to go through the process of reorganizing the system and naturally abolishing the monarchy.

    Blood is thicker than water.

    Those were the words Seidrick said tofort Alyssa, but it was also a point she knew better than anyone else.

    She is the bloodline of the previous kings.

    She could be arrogant and selfish at any time.

    Alyssa still thinks she should step down.

    However, no matter what kind of heart she was working on her work, it had a slightly different trajectory of thinking from Dania.

    No matter how important work is, Alyssa also had a life.

    It''s not like Alyssa was only going to be working hard.

    Daniamitted disrespect and turned off all the lights that lit Alyssa''s office. The only light she had left was the light Dania was holding.

    "Ah!"

    Alyssa, who had been burying her head in the papers, lifted her head.

    Ensuring adequate sleep time for humans is important for health. Even the royal doctor said that the king must get adequate sleep. This will boost your digestive system and help with other bodily functions as well. But now it''s already past midnight, so how can I just turn my back as a servant?"

    Dania fired her words with a rapid-fire cannon. The eyes looking at Alyssa were strict.

    "I, I just wanted to see this!"

    Alyssa insisted and fluttered the papers. However, it did not work on Dania. As she pped her hands, Alyssa''s loyalists stepped out. The handmaids surrounded her as if pressing from her sides. Alyssa was said to have gained a little bit of weight, but she''s still precariously skinny in others eyes.

    Besides, didn''t the doctor verify that Alyssa''s physical strength wasn''t that good?

    Alyssa has passed far the sleep hours set by the doctor, Dani, and the handmaids.

    Alyssa smiled awkwardly and got her body up.

    It was because, in this respect, Dania and the handmaids made no concessions. Alyssa dered her defeat.

    "Okay

    Besides, the Duke is waiting for you.

    Alyssa rolled her eyes.

    "Still ?

    The strange sense of tension, which she had forgotten about, rose to power again. The memory of her first kiss, which was too intense for her to forget, was glued to her skin.

    Seidrick was sweet.

    However, being sweet does not mean that they are not passionate.

    Alyssa''s huping lips and Seidrick that dug up between it were a formidable predator. Not one moment, he would let her go as if he would not let a breath away from Alyssa. He listened to her and told his own story, but he never let her go.

    They breathed countless times, facing each other as if the sweat was soaking into each other.

    She has been avoiding Seidrick by dying her bedtime for the past few days, but it doesn''t seem like that''s going to happen anymore.

    Noticing Alyssa''s slowing her pace, Dania hurried.

    The water is getting cold.

    Alyssa wept and nodded her head in despair.

    It was already past 1 am by the time Alyssa came out of the bathroom, washing her body with the handmaidens, but Seidrick was not asleep.

    Seidrick

    Alyssa, who blushed like an apple, called him. The door closed behind Alyssa''s back, standing in the doorway.

    You havent slept yet?

    Alyssa spoke her words as naturally as possible and moved her steps. Seidrick lifted his head to check on her and nodded his head.

    I was reading a book."

    Seidrick lifted the book and showed the title. Alyssa grabbed a ss of water from the table and sat on the sofa next to Seidrick.

    Alyssa''s heart melted softly in the calm atmosphere that Seidrick created.

    But,

    I was waiting for you too.

    It was too early to be relieved; Alyssa opened her eyes wide.

    "I still have a lot of questions about Alyssa."

    Seidrick naturally lowered his head and stole Alyssa''s lips. Then, as if it wasn''t a big deal, Seidrick smiled as he leaned back.

    Today, I want to hear about this pen.

    In fact, it was because of the fountain pen Alyssa dropped in the bedroom that Seidrick couldn''t sleep. Alyssa would often drag her unfinished business into the bedroom, where she must have dropped the fountain pen.

    But that was also something Seidrick was familiar with.

    It must have been the day his father died.

    The day he looked back at the girl who remained in the store while being held in the hands of a servant.

    He thought they could meet one day again, but that day was buried in his memories. Seidrick raised the fountain pen.

    "This..

    Alyssa was handed a fountain pen.

    It was the first gift she received from someone else.

    She had learned from the boy that one could do a favor for no reason. How could Alyssa, who had never received a favor without a cause, ever forget the memory?

    She had forgotten the boy''s appearance, but she could not ignore the atmosphere and warmth of that day.

    Can you tell me about this fountain pen? Then I''ll tell you a simr story."

    Seidrick ced his hand on the back of Alyssa''s hand.

    It''s a gift I got. When I was very young.

    Alyssa caught her breath and started talking.

    ***

    Is there any good news?

    The handmaid asked Dania in a skeptical voice. Alyssa was too old-fashioned, and Seidrick looked no different.

    Its not okay to be in a hurry. You must not show such feelings to the king."

    Dania paid attention to the handmaid.

    The handmaid bowed her head.

    It was the same for Dania; she wished for the country''s prosperity with one heart. The kingdom has gone through too much. Cities stagnated by royal exploitation will slowly be restored. However, it was also true that they needed good news to gather them as one.

    The kingdom had a new king.

    And they were looking forward to the birth of a new baby for the royal family. They want to be confirmed that the fence to protect them is strong. It means that the royal family will be alive and well in the future.

    No matter what Alyssa was dreaming of, she couldn''t stop people from dreaming it.

    She has been ustomed to it so far.

    Dania swallowed a sigh.

    It is unlikely that people will be able to release her easily even if the affliction is over and the sufferings are over. The five years that Alyssa promised.

    Is it really possible in there?

    Even Dania is so skeptical. Dania rubbed her forehead. In fact, she, too, was looking forward to a child born to Alyssa and Seidrick.

    The child will be the future of not only the royal family but also Cambridge.

    Someday.

    A few years ago, Dania had such expectations.

    Who will be the mother of Cambridge''s sessor.''

    That was another story for her. She doesn''t know why she misses Kendrick so much today. Dania swallowed a sad smile.

    ***

    As soon as Alyssa finished all her stories, Seidrick hugged her.

    The other day, Alyssa, unfamiliar with this contact, wriggled, although she sat on Seidrick''sp and cried.

    Se, Seidrick?

    "Wait a moment."

    Seidrick took a deep breath.

    When the noble children talked about fate, I thought it was an illusion. Where is such a thing? But now I want to believe in that fate.

    Fate?

    Seidrick hugged Alyssa.

    I know about that fountain pen, Alyssa.

    "What?"

    "Because I''m the one who bought you that fountain pen."

    Seidrick let out a smallugh. Alyssa was startled and pulled out of Seidrick''s armsshe had never thought of that. Is Seidrick the one who bought this fountain pen?

    Alyssa alternated between the fountain pen and Seidrick.

    I escaped from the mansion at dawn because I wanted a fountain pen that was said to be released as a limited edition. It wasn''t that difficult because I did it often. How exciting it was to run down the street at dawn and run to the store. There I met a girl."

    Alyssa tightened the hand holding the fountain pen.

    She was a little girl. I thought that her tear-stained face was pretty rather than sad.

    "Hmm-hmm.

    Alyssa cleared her throat with an awkward smile.

    Even in the twilight of dawn, the girl was not hidden. I thought she was a person who resembled the stars in the night sky. It was like a doll that Ophelia had asked for in the past."

    Seidrick kissed Alyssa on the back of her hand.

    I thought I wanted to see you again.

    "Seidrick"

    I never knew fate woulde so suddenly.

    Alyssa''s eyes trembled.

    Alyssa, thats when it started. From the moment I didnt recognize you.

    Seidrick tilted his head and kissed Alyssa''s cheek.

    I was in love with you. Like fate."

    It was a sweet whisper.

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226

    Alyssa covered her cheek with her hand. The cheeks where Seidricks lips touch are briskly burning.

    Seidrick said it was fate with Alyssa and himself.

    The fate that Alyssa read in the book was not so trivial. She believed it was fate to be portrayed theatrically and beautifully.

    It was also a word that she once dreamed of.

    Fate.

    It was a material that would color a teenage girl''s cheeks red. But, what she had only seen in books like that also came to Alyssa.

    Alyssa covered her mouth with emotion and joy.

    I never imagined!

    At Alyssa''s reaction, Seidrickughed as if he had no choice.

    Alyssas eyes still lit up.

    She actually cherished the fountain pen forever. The word first is always a particrw. As she looked at the fountain pen, she recalled the little kindness the boy had bestowed upon her. In the world such a child lives in, she hoped it would be a little better.

    It was also the fountain pen she used throughout the novel''s writing.

    Thinking of that sweet child would make it clear what novel she was supposed to write.

    "I didn''t know either."

    Seidrick looked at the fountain pen curiously and murmured. The fluid body of the fountain pen moving between the fingers gleamed in the light.

    Fate.

    You are fate

    Alyssa licked her lips as her hazy eyes turned to Seidrick. Seidrick filled her eyes.

    The word made Alyssa feel more romantic. Alyssa''s lips trembled.

    Seidrick has told her countless times.

    I like you.

    I love you.

    Alyssa deliberately pretended to be ignorant of his sincere confessions. She can''t say she didn''t enjoy Seidrick clinging to her. It seems that she is also an Avery, she was born of a lousy bloodline, so maybe thats why she enjoys it.

    The sight of Seidrick frantically begging Alyssa for her love felt cathartic.

    Maybe it was because of the narrow and naive thought that Alyssa, who was always emotionally weak, became strong for the first time.

    ".sorry."

    Seidricks eyes widened at her sudden apology. From the context of the conversation, Alyssa had no reason to say sorry.

    Im sorry for pretending not to know. Actually, I may have forgiven you in the first ce.

    Alyssa took a deep breath.

    You are someone I cant hate.

    The fountain pen slid smoothly from Seidricks hand. Alyssa picked it up as calmly as she could and put it on the table. Then, with her back straight, she faced Seidrick.

    Knowing that her voice was terribly trembling and her eyes reddened, Alyssa tried her best to pretend to be confident.

    How could I hate you?

    Alyssa smiled sadly. She never imagined she would cry at the moment of confession. But why does she keep wanting to cry?

    Alyssa pressed her palms against her eyelids.

    How can I hate you. I never hated you from the beginning. It was just nice to see you no matter what. It''s okay to tell me that you like me It''s good to hang on It''s because Im mean."

    Seidrick reached out to Alyssa, but Alyssa shook her head. Now was not the time to burst into tears in Seidricks arms. Instead, Alyssa wanted to confide everything to Seidrick. It seemed like she would think everything would be fine once she had the heart and the emotions she had built up so far in her arms.

    Alyssa''s lips trembled.

    I regretted so many times that I should have said it earlier. Seidrick, how I.

    Alyssa wiped away her tears.

    Ah. This wasn''t because she was sad.

    It wasn''t that she was crying tears of sadness, but her heart was overflowing without her knowing. Alyssa sniffed her nose.

    Seidrick stared at Alyssa with trembling eyes. He knew that she had him on her mind. However, it was the first time he had heard it in such a straightforward phrasing. Seidrick''s heart pounded with intense anticipation.

    He knows what Alyssa is going to say.

    Even though he already knows

    Seidrick clenched his fist. His heart trembled and his breath shook. Just because he didnt expect it doesn''t mean he was not looking forward to it. Seidrick focused all his attention on Alyssa''s lips.

    I love you, Seidrick.

    Alyssa sniffed her nose.

    How could there be such a confession that is neither romantic nor cool? Alyssa scolded herself. Besides, where did the literary power when writing her novels go? Her mind went nk and white. After hearing the great word called fate, what the hell is this?

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227

    Tears welled up to the point of bursting out in sorrow. Alyssa covered her face with her palms.

    But this is a confession; her face is burning red, crying and turning red. Even if you can''t be pretty, at least you can''t be ugly, Alyssa.

    "What''s this"

    Alyssa mumbled in chagrin. Many times she had imagined the moment she confessed to Seidrick. What clothes to wear and what face to show. She was contemting what to say and had secretly practiced it. She certainly had a lot of good things to say. She must have had a sophisticated way of confessing.

    But Alyssa failed to achieve any of her ns. Her heartache was pouring out like a tidal wave.

    Of course, Alyssa''s worries were all to no avail.

    Alyssa would have looked prettier to Seidrick no matter what she looked like, and it would be sweeter than any confession she made.

    Seidrick hugged Alyssa.

    I love you, Alyssa.

    He finally caught her.

    Seidrick thought she was a step farther away, and now she was by his side.

    I really love you

    Alyssa nodded her head broadly. Seidrick hugged Alyssa, mangled in tears. It was finally the day the two of their hearts finally met.

    ***

    "Hmmmmm."

    Dania and the handmaids stared at Alyssa with their eyes squinted. Alyssa humming is weird. The work to be done is piled up like a mountain; how could she be smiling with such a happy face?

    Besides, it was pouring rain outside.

    Everyone is droopy and just limping likeundry, but Alyssa alone is full of vitality.

    What do you think is going on?

    "That''s right. Clearly

    Hmmm.

    The handmaids and Dania tilted their heads. Because of the torrential rain, the other aides could not even go to work. Because there was a risk of the carriage wheeling off or slipping, they had to take a day off today.

    Thanks to that, even though they were suffering from a heavy workload.

    Hmm It''s a really nice day today. Right?"

    What nice day? What is with that smile that shines like the sunlight? It seems that a new sun has risen in the dark room. Dania rubbed her eyes.

    It has been two weeks since this anomaly has persisted. For two weeks, Alyssa had looked strangely happy, and asionally shook her head and burst intoughter.

    Yes. It''s a really nice day."

    The lightning strikes behind Dania as she answers. Not even seeing the gleaming Dania, Alyssa is still humming and continuing her work. It seemed that no one would know if anyone died here. Dania beckoned to go outside.

    Dania and the handmaids rushed out of the office.

    It was meant to have afortable conversation between them.

    Obviously, until the other day, Alyssa often looked tired from the forced throne. Time and time again she would realize that it was not a throne that mattered to her, but the present country. Alyssa wouldn''t have dared to assume this one-of-a-kind position if it wasn''t for the people who needed her.

    But these days, it''s different.

    Alyssa was enjoying it as if she didn''t care.

    "From what I''ve heard from aide Pauline, the situation over there isn''t that different."

    At Dania''s words, the faces of the maids also loosened like a spring day.

    Since the two of them get along well, their rtionship must be sofortable.

    Wont there be good news soon?

    The handmaids'' expectations overflowed.

    When a royal child is born, this royal castle will also be noisy.

    That''s also a good thing. In fact, how noisy it was in and out of Avery these days. People need to have something like this to feel good.

    Contrary to the handmaids expectations, Dania still couldn''t hide herplicated feelings. Alyssa promised five years. However, once she has a child, she will not be able to see to her work. Moreover, it is not possible to work immediately after having a child.

    Is it possible?''

    It was true that she was a little worried. Dania wants Alyssa to make her own choices and live the life she wants. Until now, Alyssa was unhappy enough and came to live a life of coercion.

    Alyssa had a dream life of her own, and she''s passing by now for it. To bear a sacrifice for the sake of others. She will get used to it if she procrastinates. She''ll be immersed in it naturally once she gets the hang of it, even if Alyssa says it wasn''t the life she wanted.

    Of course, itll be up to Alyssa and Seidrick to decide.

    I want you to live the life you want, Alyssa''

    Dania held longing inside of her.

    For her true friend.

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228

    After the actual downfall of the royal family became certain, Dania began interacting with her parents. However, it was not difficult for her to reconnect as she cut off contact with them for a while in such a way for the royal family to turn a blind eye anyway.

    Perhaps the air was exceptionally fresh and clear today because of the heavy rain yesterday.

    The gardens were still dry, but Countess Gerald had a small table for Dania and set it on the balcony. Warm sunlight swept across the garden and filled the balcony.

    Countess Geral opened her mouth until it was time for her to tip the teacup, where she had waited silently until Dania had finished her meal.

    "You have a bad face."

    She is the daughter she hasnt seen in a long time.

    It was even more difficult to see after Dania got a private room in her royal pce and began to assist the king. She is a precious daughter, and yet she seems to have a shade on her face. It was only then that Dania smiled as if she knew her desperate heart.

    Don''t worry, mother. It''s true that I have concerns, but it''s not my job."

    Seeing that you are taking care of other peoples troubles, there seems to be something wrong with the king.

    Dania swallowed a sigh and nodded her head.

    Yes, mother.

    Dania rolled her eyes down.

    "I  I''m worried about her."

    It was a small voice, like a whisper.

    "Shes never had the life she wanted. It''s always been for someone else''s sake or because of someone else. But it was the first decision she made. After five years, she wouldn''t want to live as a king. She said she wanted to live her own life."

    Dania wet her burning throat with tea. Alyssa was an excellent and self-sacrificing person. She''s been like that all her life, so she can''t change all at once. She seemed to have been swept away by the world as it is now, and she would remain there just as she was forced to ascend to the throne.

    She thought five years was a short time, but she didn''t want Alyssa to live her life in a position she didn''t want to live in.

    "But .Things don''t always turn out like that. People implicitly assume that she will be king for the rest of her life. It''s definitely something she promised all the nobles, including the temple. But once you go into the meeting, people talk to Alyssa about the future with apletely forgotten face.

    What do you think the king thinks?

    "Alyssa"

    Dania thought of Alyssa. People don''t hide their hopes for Alyssa. Even though she assumed the position, she was suffocated by that expectation

    Still, it''s worth living these days. Its doable.

    It''s not bad.''

    I think my will is important. Its still too early. There are a lot of problems in the country. I think I''ll feel morefortable when I finish all of this.''

    She was terribly good.

    Dania mumbled her words harshly, not like a nobledy. It is sad that Alyssa has taken on the faults of her predecessors herself and is trying to solve them. What is it that keeps her from getting out of her bondage?

    Shes just saying its okay. So I''m more worried. Shes happy now. Im afraid she''ll lose even that happiness, mother."

    "The king is a strong person, Dania."

    Countess Gerald smiled faintly.

    Even after enduring all the hardships, she ascended to the throne by her own choice. Even though there was pressure from people, did the king reallye to the ce by being pushed by it?

    Dania thought carefully.

    Revolutionary corps, temples, and knights.

    There was external pressure, but Alyssa didn''t budge. She obviously did. Rather, it was her own sense of debt that moved Alyssa.

    "Is it Is it different? Other people also caused the feeling of debt and guilt that remained in Alyssa''s heart."

    "It''s up to you to think. If she only resents and avoids it, she will lose that feeling. If she epts it and tries to relieve the debt, she will win, and the king has chosen the path to win."

    Path to win.

    If the king doesn''t want to, she won''t go down that road. Doesn''t the king already know how to ovee those feelings? Whatever path she chooses, she will find happiness in it. Didn''t I say she was strong?"

    Have more faith in the person you serve.

    Dania thought for a long time.

    Then she remembered Alyssa''s smiling face. She''s been looking tired since she took the throne, but did she look tough?

    Its worth living

    Dania chewed the same words and shook her head.

    "Yes. I think Mother was right.

    Dania''s heart became lighter.

    ***

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229

    "Oh, my head."

    Alyssa patted her head. If before she was stressed out by people who only looked away from her, now is theplete opposite. She struggled with people watching only Alyssa. However, it is not as difficult as it used to be.

    She rather liked the people who needed her.

    "You can''t put your papers away even during breaks."

    Seidrick said, displeased, as she entered the bedroom. It was because he saw Alyssa dragging the work all the way to the bedroom. Alyssa couldn''t sleep until she had done what she set out to do.

    "It''s a bad habit."

    Seidrick grunted and sat down next to Alyssa. Now, a light touch like this is nothing. It''s nothing

    Alyssa was taken aback by Seidrick lying on herp. Seidrick burst intoughter at the frozen Alyssa.

    Keep doing what you were doing.

    In fact, he was doing this because he knew Alyssa wouldn''t. Alyssas long hair wrapped around his fingers as if Seidrick didn''t care. He avoided Alyssa''s troubled gaze as he stroked his hand through her soft curls.

    Seidrick.

    Alyssa pursed her lips. Alyssa knew he didnt like her behavior, but what if she couldn''t deal with the work? Would she not sleep?

    Did Alyssa tell me not to go against the doctors advice?

    Seidrick murmured slowly.

    But Alyssa breaks it all the time.

    Thats

    Alyssa cleared her throat. She had nothing to refute Seidricks words. ording to the doctor, it was important for Alyssa to get enough rest, and she never seemed to have kept it. No. She kept it a few times before he came

    Alyssa smiled awkwardly and told Seidrickrick.

    I just need to look at these documents. The drought in the Heidel region is so severe that the crops have to be requisitioned..

    You will have to use the southern granary, so tomorrow morning, you can let the southern nobles pick it up, Your Majesty.

    Seidrick winked. Now, Seidrick was taking over Cambridge''s work again from Alyssa. However, Seidrick is not a workaholic like Alyssa. He''s in the process of building a new medical line in a deal with Belgium, but he hasn''t brought it to the bedroom.

    Alyssa''s cheeks lit up at Seidrick''s words.

    When Alyssa became king, people called her Your Majesty.'' However, Seidrick had never once called her with such a daunting word.

    Your Majesty, please stop looking at the papers.

    Seidrick mumbled in a yful voice and pulled Alyssa''s sleeve. It was a light movement, but all her nerves were focused on it. Seidrick touched her hair and her hem. And

    Seidrick got up and took the papers from Alyssa''s hand. It was a natural movement. Alyssa looked up at Sedrick. He lightly kissed her lips.

    "Why? Your Majesty."

    When Seidrick dared to call her by her title, a chill ran up to the nape of Alyssa''s neck.

    "What, whats wrong with you? You''re trying to make fun of me!"

    As if she only knew it now, Seidrick hugged Alyssa and patted her. Unlike before, when she was dangerously thin, Alyssa gained a lot of weight and became healthy. The gloomy darkness that had enveloped Alyssa had lifted, and now only twinkling light filled her.

    Seidrick stroked Alyssa''s soft hair.

    How can you know that now?

    "You are a bad person."

    Alyssa muttered sulkily. In fact, she doesn''t even know why her face is so hot. Alyssa wrinkled her nose.

    "Alyssa is a bad person. Are you just going to look at the papers when I''m with you?"

    Thats not

    "If you keep doing this, Im going to tell Dania."

    "Oh! You''re such a bad person!"

    Dania was a bit of a strict aide to Alyssa. Is it something like a real sister? She put Alyssa first in

    this royal family above all else. She used to stress over and over that Alyssa''s health and happiness were of the utmost importance.

    What if Dania finds out that Alyssa is sneaking the papers into her bedroom?

    Ugh. Dania is a little scary."

    Alyssa mumbled.

    Seidrick hugged Alyssa.

    "Ack!"

    What should I do when youre only scared of Dania? Im the one whos with you now."

    Seidrickid Alyssa down on the bed, whose eyes widened. Seidrick covered her with his body, bent his eyes, and smiled.

    "Is it better to close your eyes and sleep, or "

    Alyssa quickly closed her eyes tightly. With her toes shriveled.

    The sound of Seidricks littleughter permeated Alyssa.

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230

    It was the first weekend without work in a long time.

    It would be more urate to say that Dania was kicked out of the royal pce rather than having no work. Dania came over and imed that Alyssa and Seidrick had the right to enjoy the weekend. And Seidrick agreed with her.

    Alyssa needs to rest.

    So they decided to go where she could never work. Seidrick and Alyssa went to their Cambridge mansion after a long time. It was also because they couldn''t go far because the holidays weren''t long.

    Besides, Alyssa insisted that they should go to the Cambridge mansion.

    I want to greet. properly.''

    At first, Seidrick didn''t know who Alyssa was referring to or who she would greet. He only realized who she was talking about when Alyssa smiled sadly.

    Alyssa had a sad expression on her face right now. Although she no longer refers to herself as a sinner when she puts herself in front of Cambridge, it does not mean that Alyssa haspletely forgotten the past. Like Seidrick.

    What kind of story do you want to tell?

    He asked after a long silence. He wondered what Alyssa might want to tell Kendrick. In fact, he was also afraid that Alyssa would return to her old days after this incident. Reflecting on the past has its advantages, but it also has obvious disadvantages.

    Seidrick doesn''t want Alyssa to be caught up in the guilt of her past anymore.

    Then, Seidricks fingertips asking her questions became cold with tension.

    Alyssa answered, looking away from him.

    I dont know yet. My head turned white. I had no idea what to say. Actually, I don''t know if this is right."

    Alyssa smiled as she turned her head to Seidrick, but she was also pale and tired from tension. Seidrick said.

    dont overdo it.

    Im not overdoing it. Is it okay to go? Will Lord Kendrick tolerate me? May I stand in front of Lord Kendrick''s grave under Avery''s name?"

    Alyssa asked with an anxious face.

    Seidrick got up and went to Alissa''s side. The two sitting across were now seated side by side, and Seidrick grabbed Alyssa''s hands. Seidricks cold fingertips, who gently wrapped Alyssa''s fists, were beginning to feel a tinge of warmth.

    Its okay. Kendrick would have forgiven everything. He is not one to gnaw at himself with hatred or anger.

    Avery has betrayed such a great hero.

    Alyssa smiled faintly.

    I will never be able to get out of that yoke.

    "Alyssa."

    I am not going to let myself go. I''ll spend the rest of my life apologizing."

    "Alyssa, you don''t have to."

    "No. No matter how much you cover me, the Avery lineage doesn''t change. Their temperament can always be expressed in me. Besides, I grew up with Avery''s mean favors. That too is an unchanging truth."

    Alyssa tried to speak as quietly as possible.

    It was a conclusion I came to after thinking and thinking over and over again.

    I will remember all of that and watch out for myself. In every moment of choice, I will chew on my past. So that I don''t hurt others by making the wrong choice."

    Alyssa rested her head on Seidrick''s shoulder as if she was okay.

    Seidrick moved his body to make Alyssa feelfortable. But, still holding Alyssa''s hand, Seidrick remained silent. Now, rather thanforting Alyssa, he felt like he should listen to her.

    Dont forget, Seidrick. You cantpletely forgive me. If you stay by my side and I try to do something I shouldn''t do, you must remind me."

    Alyssa

    Just because I didnt do it doesnt mean its not really what I did. You and I know. No matter how hard the temple and the nobles on my side try to cover up my past, people keeping out with my past."

    Alyssa was right

    As it was a royal family with many ws, she had to be an impable king. In Alyssas every step, her past followed like a tail, and mistakes that could be easily overlooked would be multiplied by several times when Alyssa made them.

    It was a truth that even Seidrick could not deny.

    So I will not take myself off from my bridle. No matter how hard I try to take it off, I will be having a hard time."

    No matter what, I will be by your side.

    So, I guess thats why I am strong.

    Alyssa touched Seidrick''s hand.

    You asked what kind of story I want to tell Lord Kendrick? I wanted to tell my story like this. So, I hope it will lighten his heart a little bit."

    Alyssa slowly closed her eyes.

    Alyssa will now protect what Kendrick struggled to defend. For Kendrick, who is sadly gone. And for Alyssa herself.

    ***

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231

    It was Sasha who greeted Alyssa first, and Sasha ran to the front, overtaking Juliana and Ophelia, and hugged Alyssa tightly. Alyssa knows it''s disrespecting the new king, but she knows it''s a behavior that came from Sasha''s heart and didn''t stop her.

    "Madam !

    Sasha, am I still your Madam?

    "Ah.

    Alyssa burst outughing and hugged Sasha. She is the one who has been by her side all her life.

    That''s why she left Sasha here. She wants to leave a reason toe back anytime. Sasha said as she stepped back in tears.

    Please take me too, Madam. If you can take me to the royal pce. By your side.

    Sasha pleaded, her eyes reddened. After Alyssa returned to the royal pce, she was worried and tossed and turned, so it was difficult to sleep at night. Sasha and Alyssa have been together since childhood in the royal pce. It was a wound and a nightmare for Sasha too. Sasha knew why Alyssa had left her at Cambridge.

    It was for Sasha.

    It means that now she is free from the bondage of the royal family and can befortable.

    However, she could not do it, leaving Alyssa alone there.

    Alyssa knew Sasha''s heart, so she sped her hands.

    "Sasha."

    Madaaam

    "Stay here, Sasha, stay in Cambridge."

    Alyssa nodded her head.

    Its where Ill being back soon.

    Sasha''s pupils dte, not leaving but returning? Not staying in the royal castle, but here?

    Im asking Sasha for a favor. At thetest, I will return to Cambridge in a few years."

    As if Alyssa was right, Seidrick was firmly behind her. Sasha looked around. No one gets upset as if it were normal.

    Wait for me here until then, Sasha, where my child will grow up.

    Alyssa blushed slightly on her cheek.

    She knew it was still too early to talk about a child, but that was what she felt right now. Alyssa quickly finished her words.

    This is where I will live. The only person I can trust is Sasha. Please look after Mother here. As you took care of me.

    "Understand."

    Sasha nodded her head.

    Alyssa said she would live. She also said it was a ce to return.

    Alyssa had said it many times.

    I should have just died.

    There have been several times when she truly was close to her death. But isn''t Alyssa talking about life now? That was enough for Sasha.

    In the royal pce, Alyssa is not dying but living. Sasha nodded her head once more.

    Thats

    Sasha struggled to smile.

    Alyssa seems to have finally found the peace Sasha had wished for again and again.

    ***

    Alyssa and Seidrick decided to go across the garden. It has been a long time since they walked side by side. The garden was constantly blooming and withering following the seasons. As nature embraces life and death at the same time

    Its nice to be here after a long time. Seidrick, letse again next time."

    Alyssa said with a bright smile.

    Alyssa is the only one who wants to go on vacation to the mansion garden.

    But, Seidrick doesnt hate it, do you?

    I ..

    Seidrick looked at Alyssa. Really.

    "Its fine. We have our memories here."

    Alyssa waved her hand at Seidrick. Now it can be said that it is a memory. Previously, this garden was a nightmare for Alyssa. It was a symbol of deception and a ce of death.

    However, this ce was also a memory of when she broke from the shell and came out.

    Meeting Seidrick for the first time.

    Falling in love with him.

    Realizing about life for the first time.

    She bumped, broke, and copsed, but she came back strong enough. Alyssa moved slowly. She also walked along the shore of theke where she thought of death.

    She also passed near the vi where he had been in close contact with Seidrick for the first time.

    Alyssa and Seidrick''s past was here.

    Seidrick was smiling after Alyssa too.

    While maintaining a close rtionship, he was so happy for the moment we were together. The two people, who were suspicious but unwilling to know, and deliberately deceived, were now walking side by side, under the name of a married couple.

    Kendrick''s shadow no longer falls over Alyssa.

    It''s no longer challenging for her to see Seidrick.

    The red sunset fell on the garden.

    Alyssa turned her back to the sun.

    Alyssa and Seidrick''s eyes met.

    Two people who thought they would never see each other in the past were looking at each other together.

    Alyssa opened her lips.

    "I''m d I''m alive"

    Seidrick knew very well what that meant. He read a novel in which Alyssa, who had tried tomit suicide, wrote her death like a scenario. Alyssa, who always looked at death..

    Its a relief You didnt die."

    Its a relief that she didnt die.

    Seidrick choked up and bit his lip.

    I want to tell you . Thank you for saving my life, Seidrick."

    It was possible because there was a hand that did not let go of Alyssa, who only turned away and ran away. Because there was him who told her that he loved her

    "I love you."

    Alyssa ced her hand on Seidricks left chest.

    <em>Thump-</em>

    The slow pulsating vibrations are felt in Alyssa''s fingertips. Alyssa smiled softly.

    Do you love me too?

    Seidrick nodded his head loudly at the confident question.

    He couldn''t open his mouth because he was about to cry.

    He seemed to know without saying anything. The fact that the two will be together forever.

    Alyssa and Seidrick are drenched in bittersweet love.

    The two will live together like this.

    <strong>[END]</strong>

    <strong>Note</strong>: Thank you so much for reading ~ Please check out our other novels if you can. ^^

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87 - Sleepy Trantions

    She learned that Alyssa had donatedrge sums in the name of Avery and Cambridge.

    Is that all that?

    She split her own budget and helped needy employees. Even when she was preparing for the banquet, the remaining money was shared with theborers, and she took on the role of apassionate and fair mistress.

    She stood in front of the royal family as if she were a rigid shield for Cambridge, and even after the ident, she defended Ophelia from Norfe, who often came to her with mischief.

    She seemed weak, but she was stronger than anyone else.

    The more he knew, the more he went through, the more he could not hate Alyssa.

    Seidrick shook his head slowly.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯m d¡­ If you¡¯re still feeling really bad, you have to tell me, Sid. There is nothing good about getting sick.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Well. Then, let¡¯s think that we¡¯re practicing and let¡¯s cook the fish. Actually, the anniversary is soon.¡±

    Exactly two weekster.

    It was an autumn day when the cosmos was in full bloom.

    ¡°I hope it doesn¡¯t rain on that day.¡±

    The day Kendrick left, the falling rain was pouring. It seems that Alyssa also remembered it.

    ¡°I want to know what else he liked, but I¡¯m sorry to bring it up¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Although he is grateful for Alyssa¡¯s interest in Kendrick, he hates it.

    ¡®Damn, this is the worst.¡¯

    Seidrickughed.

    ¡°At the very best, I want to fill the table. Even though you can¡¯t pay for the sins youmit with such things.¡±

    Alyssa sighed a little.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want everyone to get sick.¡±

    She¡¯s a beautiful person, so he can¡¯t help but look at her in his eyes. Seidrick pressed the cold corners of his eyes with his fingertips.

    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, Kendrick.¡¯

    Really, I¡¯m sorry.

    * * *

    ¡°Alyssa insulted you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, mother. Since then, I wondered how I should prepare for my brother¡¯s wedding ceremony.¡±

    Vanessa nced at the queen. She mentions Cruno¡¯s name, but in fact, it was nothing but an insistence for the Queen to punish Alyssa for what she had done.

    Vanessa trembled.

    It seems that her face was still blushing when she thought she had run away in shame. She would never let Alyssa go for making her look like that. It seems that she will be refreshed only to see Alyssa kneeling down and begging.

    Vanessa gnashed her teeth.

    ¡®In front of everyone¡­ Alyssa, that vulgar thing!¡¯

    The queen nced at Vanessa and took a deep breath. Now is not the time to care about that. The king expressed deep regret for the queen¡¯s sessive failures, and her position got narrower. The queen¡¯s forces were also stagnating due to the king¡¯s pressure.

    For the queen now, it was more critical that Alyssa turned her back on them rather than the insult to her daughter. That means that the ties that could reach Cambridge have disappeared because of that.

    ¡°Mother! Quickly call Alyssa and scold her. No matter how great Cambridge is, isn¡¯t mother the queen? The cheeky and arrogant Duke Seidrick is begging to be punished. You have to show the dignity of the royal family.¡±

    Vanessa¡¯s controversial voice is getting annoying today.

    The queen frowned at her. That said, it was hard for Vanessa to notice.

    ¡°Come on, mother.¡±

    Vanessa tackles her mother and pouts her lips. Eventually, the queen, who could not ovee the anger, criticized her daughter with a sharp voice.

    ¡°Be quiet! My head is sore and painful. Ha¡­ Ha, Vanessa. Now is not the time to care about that!! If you do something wrong¡­¡±

    The queen swallowed her words and bit her lips.

    In this way, neither Cruno nor she could say that they would be ruined. It¡¯s a lot of people¡¯s throats on the line.

    In the royal pce, there are many ears, and the rash Vanessa doesn¡¯t know where to go and talk.

    The queen touched her forehead and gestured to Vanessa, who was in tears.

    ¡°Look, Vanessa. I will figure out Alyssater.¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    The queen stared at Vanessa¡¯s back, expressing her dissatisfaction. She doesn¡¯t know how things will go wrong, so she¡¯ll have to hurry Vanessa¡¯s marriage. After Cruno got married in the winter, the following calction was to send Vanessa.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!